《Reincarnated as Nikolai II》 Chapter 1 Confirmation "Ah, they''re finally going to war. I told you, even if these guys beg with snot, tears, and everything else runningte, the Western big brothers won''t forgive them. Thanks to that, I''m enjoying my oil long position nicely." ©¸Hello, I''m here on a pilgrimage. ©¸As expected of the Bear Hunter, though they talk casually, this person is the real deal. Never seen them wrong about Russia, for real. ©¸Are you Putin? National Intelligence Service, confess honestly! "National Intelligence Service my foot. I''m someone who''s already been investigated by them." Whilements flood in calling me the prophetic Bear Hunter or Putin de Nostradamus who saw the future, I can only sneer at such ult treatment. It''s Russia. That Russia. The stubborn bear-like country where the fundamentals never change even when political systems change, ideologies change, and regimes change. People can change in 10 years, yet how does a country not change in 150 years? Now even an individual like me hase to predict national directions. "I hope no one''s caught protagonist syndrome and is trying to short in this crazy natural gas graph? The graph hasn''t even started yet. If you''re confident you won''t shake in a magnitude 9.0 natural gas earthquake, go ahead and try, if not, just wait exactly one year. It''ll crash terribly and then there''ll be another chance to go long. How do I know? Ha, because it''s Russia. They''ll definitely refuse to admit they''re struggling, hold out, then beg everyone to buy cheap, and get sulky and raise prices again." ©¸Wow, I was waiting for the short timing after reading your previous post, but good thing I didn''t. ©¸Get out of my head while you''re saying nice things. This is yourst warning. ©¸Brother, gas prices tripled fromst year''s price just one month into the war, how can I resist? If I hit even one out of five shorts, I could turn my life around. ©¸(Author) Go ahead. If you want to blow your entire fortune on the Russian earthquake. I admit it. They can say such things because they don''t understand Russian-style warfare yet. They probably think it''ll be a short war because it''s modern warfare, and with Ukraine receiving robust Western support, it feels like Russia is fighting the whole world. "But in Russia, disregard for human life is just traditional culture." I typed on myptop to write today''s blog post. "As I''ve said repeatedly, Russia''s end to the war will be the same this time too. They''ll celebrate it as victory, but in reality, they''ll be crying their eyes out behind closed doors because they''re more hurt than anyone. Huh? Why will it end like that? Because that''s the promise (nods)." ©¸Haha, already promised to end it that way haha. ©¸Who did they promise? Is there such a treaty? ©¸Promised with the Japanese Environment Minister. ©¸It''s a vic tradition passed down through generations. A victory without gain. A victory only for themselves. A victory no one else acknowledges. Usually when great powers get high on war, this country scrapes the bottom of national power through war and steals food. A blog full of mockery and sarcasticments. Though I posted it myself, the content is genuinely serious despite such inte public opinion. My rising corner of the mouth couldn''t quite turn into a smile at the usual reactions. "Sigh, I''m really frustrated. I''m really frustrated about all of this." Not being proactive and getting dragged along, then flipping the table when they don''t like itter. Diplomacy is originally like trade, a process of giving and receiving. It''s a process where mutual national interests are generated. However, Russia either recklessly gives bad debt they can''t collect or sometimes swallows something without opening their own pocket. Diplomacy that neither protects nor gains anything. That''s Russian-style diplomacy that''s continued since the 19th century. If diplomacy is like this, what about internal affairs? While every country''s history has periods of prosperity and decline, this country''s prime was the Soviet era when people could barely make a living, which says it all. "It wasn''t even a golden age. When America was painting with paint, this was a country painting with the blood of its people." It''s never been a normal country. Common sense has never existed. This country just seems to operate in its own way. Yet why hasn''t Russia copsed? Ah, historically, Russia hase close to copse many times. Right away during Napoleon''s time, and during Nazi times they almost lost their capital. Just one reason. Weight ss. They''ve made it this far purely on weight ss alone. It''s not that they did anything particrly well. They don''t have any particr strengths. Vast territory and poption. That is, weight ss. This country has survived until now on weight ss advantage. And today in modern times, they''re in the process of cutting their own flesh again. Though Iugh and mock along with blog subscribers now, it wasn''t like this from the beginning. As a humanities graduate, I majored in history pursuing what I loved and dreamed of traveling the world to uncover the past. But reality''s walls were too high, and the world was a ce that pursued the future rather than the past. So I too decided to look at the future. Through the past. Russian economy expert. Stocks, bonds, futures, anything goes. Because how Russia will react is so obvious to my eyes. What? Oil prices are going crazy? Ah, first ignore it, then btedly maximize production! Oh, problems can''t be solved through diplomacy? Then first move the military. Let''s try to find international justificationter. Thoughtless opening led to serious foreign capital exploitation... but domestic capital is all rotten too. Okay, let''s overturn everything. Beat down domestic capital, create an atmosphere of fear to drive out foreign capital. Hit the restart button! Fairness? Common sense? Those are like 160% voter turnout in that country. Since the result is already decided, the process is just a part to be fitted. It''s so obvious that I made money sitting in ce today too. Liquidated oil long position profit rate 123%. With the surprise war, Brent crude, Dubai crude, and WTI production volumes btedly surge.@@novelbin@@ "I should slowly start taking new positions." If they had carefullyid out the justification for war and given the impression that ''wow, both sides had no choice but war,'' they wouldn''t be cornered like this. Even if they had turned it into a local conflict or partial war and made it seem like Ukraine voluntarily expanded the war, they wouldn''t be surrounded on all sides like this. No, from the beginning this war was just messed up. The West ignoring the power hunger of a dictator president. NATO''s reckless eastward expansion and conflict with integration policies in former Soviet regions. All of it was foreseeable. And I made money using this... made it but. "...Why can''t I smile?" The world told me to live future-oriented so I rode along with that too. So I produced results anyone would apud but why aren''t I happy? "I really feel sorry for all of this." I try to attribute my continued bad mood to feeling sorry about the current tragic situation. "I used to be happy all day just reading one history book." The past that remains only in records. When digging into events that remain only in text and a few pictures or illustrations, it felt like I was right there in that era, in that event. I think I approached history not just as records but as a means of indirect experience. Back then I was like that. I just loved humanity''s past unconditionally. I sympathized with unfortunate results and empathized with sad histories. But now I... "Thoughmenting now on where Russia''s current situation went wrong would be meaningless criticism, I still want to ramble about it. This country''s blunders have been endless from long ago, despite having potential no less than the United States. You might think 21st century Russia can''t even take Ukraine because of the Soviet Union that built an empire empty inside obsessed with ideology, but I want to trace back further. I dare say, this country went wrong from the Imperial era." "...Hmm." Having typed on the keyboard as if possessed by some grudge up to here, I paused at the sentences and writing bing too long. At this rate, it won''t gain empathy or persuasion even with 57,000 characters rather than 5,700. So after moving the mouse to select everything written on the page and deleting it, I typed on the keyboard again. Unlike before, very short and light. "If you object, your bloodline is vic." Hmm, it contains everything I wanted to say. With a click, I upload it. As always they''ll tear it apart andugh but I''m not confident I can summarize it more concisely than this. Ding. "Already got ament." ©¸You think you would have been any different in that situation? ©¸(Author) Hi Ivan. ©¸I guarantee you wouldn''t have been much different. No? Maybe even worse. ©¸(Author) Well noted, Tatar~ ©¸You''re finally crossing the line. "What line crossing. Seems like you also know Russian history is a mess." That''s why they''re getting heated while saying things like ''it couldn''t be helped'' to me. Finally, I decided to give a sharp wrap-up. ©¸(Author) If it were me, it would have been different. Unless I dropped right in the middle of a revolution and died immediately, it really would have been different. As someone who has studied Russian history countless times, this much I can say with confidence. Because as thismenter said, I''ve thought about ''what if it were me...'' hundreds, thousands of times. The guy who couldn''t refute until the end was silent for a while. Just when I thought he ran away from the logical argument, a new reply appeared. ©¸Then let''s confirm it. Suddenly saying let''s confirm, surely they''re not trying to challenge me to a strategy simtion game? Besides that, how would they confirm? "What confirmation-" Just up to there. The words I was muttering to myself were cut off against my will. And around when I felt the strength to make sound return to my mouth. Before my words, a sound hits my ears. "His Imperial Highness Tsesarevich Niki Alexandrovich Romanov, the legitimate heir and Crown Prince to His Imperial Majesty the Emperor!" "We warmly wee the distinguished guests. I am Prince Arisugawa Takehito, tasked with hospitality bymand of His Majesty the Emperor." Along with iprehensible words, the other party slightly bows their head. Though they seem older than me, since they bowed I also awkwardly responded by slightly bowing my head. Then the Asian person in front of me bes flustered. But more than that, I became more flustered at the scenery that was just now entering my eyes. "...Where is this?" Waves crashing on the sea, a harbor wharf. A massive ship visible to the side. And Asian people in uniforms with heads lowered in front of me. Russiannguage. Japanesenguage. Japanese Imperial uniforms, and an iron ship. Finally, both sides'' self-introductions remained clear in my ears. The words Crown Prince and Prince. "Ah." This is Crown Prince Nichs II''s Eastern journey. The year, in my memory... Chapter 2 Contact Incident (1) ''The proud Crown Prince of the Romanov dynasty bowing his head in greeting?'' Though he had merely nodded slightly out of courtesy toward a distinguished guest. Prince Takehito Arisugawa, despite his royal status, couldn''t hide his bewilderment. As a navy member who knew the most about the Western world including Britain among the imperial family, Takehito. He prided himself on knowing well about the man before him. A Crown Prince traveling the world to broaden his horizons on the Emperor''s orders. A grand journey starting from Vienna, meeting the Queen of Greece, passing through the Suez Canal, and even undertaking a crossing of India. Not content with crossing the Indian subcontinent, he was fulfilling the imperialmand while traveling by sea through Singapore, Dutch East Indies, Java, Bangkok, and more. Here, the Far East including the Japanese Empire was the Crown Prince''s final destination. And as far as Takehito knew, Crown Prince Nichs had never bowed his head in greeting. To begin with, the Romanovs neither introduce themselves nor greet others. The Romanovs are an arrogant bunch who consider themselves the sole heirs of Rome and the only true imperial family. So Takehito had just slightly nodded his head out of courtesy, but when the other party responded formally instead, he was momentarily lost for words. "You must be weary, let me escort you to your quarters." Not only not arrogant, but showing courtesy to Asians? Already the Tokyo newspaper articles were clear in his mind. This meeting was starting well. == The hotel that the Prince guided me to was provided entirely for myfortable rest. Thanks to this, I got enough time to think about the current situation. Tsesarevich of the Romanov dynasty. Tsesarevich simply means the next Emperor, and that''s the term describing me. In other words, this body is Nichs Alexandrovich, thest Emperor of Russia... "...Could it be because I said it went wrong from the Imperial era?" Before even asking how and why, I''m curious why specifically Nichs II. What does it mean to be thest Emperor? It means there''s no next one. In other words, it means the Russian Empire ends with me. Thinking back, that guy who was having a keyboard battle with me. When I thought he ran away midway, he left a strange reply at the end. Just seconds after reading that post was that situation earlier. "No, saying it would be different if it were me wasn''t meant to say I could fix everything in the current era!" Russia''s massive blunders had already continued for quite a while, and you want me to overturn everything at the end of the Imperial era? In this country where corruption has festered and legacies have piled up like mountains? Yes, if it had been grandfather''s era rather than now, things might have been different. The era of Alexander II, who pursued liberal and continuous reform policies, was still a time when things were stirring here and there. It was our father''s era when those seeds nted everywhere failed to germinate. "Wait, why am I saying father''s era? It''s just Alexander II''s era..." Damn, even I''m flustered that the words "father''s era" came out naturally in Russian. Anyway, our father who neither wanted to be nor intended to be Emperor was someone even those around him said ''wasn''t Emperor material.'' True to that assessment, father only loved the military. A man whose friends were soldiers and whose girlfriend was a battleship. In appearance too, he was a man who maintained 100% blood concentration machismo at all times, befitting the vic people, with a towering build over 190cm tall. Naturally, what policies did such a person implement upon ascending to the throne? "Endless oppression..." The so-called military mindset. He ruled the country with the national view that beating makes people obey and weakness is a sin. Moreover, at home his parents favored his brother, and those around him endlessly criticized father''s qualifications. A Tsar who ended up drawing lines against everyone except his own people - forced to break up with the woman he loved in his youth, his grandfather repeatedly having affairs before dying in a terrorist attack. "...No wonder he had no interest in national development." Of course, he wasn''tpletely ipetent. Domestication of artillery. Distribution of Mosin-Nagant rifles. Increase in standing army and reserves. Direct participation in the Russo-Turkish War. Increase in naval power and ship construction. Hmm, everything he touched up was just military.@@novelbin@@ The economy at least is generally evaluated as not bad because he left it all to capable officials like Witte and Niki Bunge. That''s the evaluation of current Russia and its leader. However, when ites to me, the story is a bit different. Because from now on, a cliff course downhill is reserved. "No, not yet. We don''t know yet." My status is Tsesarevich, not Tsar Nichs II. The decline hasn''t started yet. "More precisely, it''s right before." Because father will pass away soon. This is a predetermined event that I can''t do anything about. Shadows of decline can be seen everywhere, but it hasn''t copsed yet. At least outwardly it''s a solid nation. "I''ll change it. I have to change to survive." The weak Nichs of absolutist traditional conservatism cannot survive. To live, whether I want to or not, I must change first. Nichs Alexandrovich. Yoo Ji-chan. No need to choose between the two, both are me. Though confusing, I mustn''t get mixed up. First, from now on I can''t just space out cluelessly like yesterday. Knock knock. "May Ie in?" "Come in." "Yes, Your Highness. Prince George and Prince Takehito are currently waiting outside." "My cousin is quick to prepare. Very well, I''ll be out soon." "Then." Because now I have to go get hit by a sword. The policeman who suddenly drew his sword was Tsuda Sanzo, wasn''t it? == "I just learned yesterday that the current head of the Arisugawa family and my father had met before." "The Tsar met with our family head?" "Yes, he came to father''s coronation ceremony. My predecessor was in Moscow but now we''re in Japan. Isn''t this quite an interesting connection?" "Ha, haha! A connection, indeed!" Takehito Arisugawa, the next head of the Arisugawa family, one of the four hereditary imperial branch families serving the Emperor. Despite the grand title, he''s not such a precious person. If anything stands out about him, it''s that he built his career in the navy and, like me, saw the world through study abroad and travel. After just a day of conversation, it wasn''t difficult to figure out about Takehito. He''s not an outstanding diplomat or soldier, just a young man with good bloodline. Since he''s a kind person who reveres the West, I think I canfortablyy the groundwork too. "Father is somewhat ufortable with rtions with Japan, but I''m different. Rather, aren''t we meant to be partners?" "Haha... With my narrow insight, I fear saying something that might be disrespectful." "As expected, you may be cautious due to your princely status, but at times like this, upright words are needed. In fact, Russia established diplomatic rtions with Korea independently despite Qing''s opposition. Because it was right." "Very, um, your thinking is clear." "Haha! Originally our people are not the type to go back on what we''ve decided." A young Crown Prince favorable to Japan. What an immactely harmless image this is. Add to this some slightly unrealistic principled statements, and the conversation besplete enough for Takehito to change the subject. Still, I constantly shouted loud enough for those around to hear through conversations with Takehito. "Shouldn''t right and wrong take precedence over who benefits or not?" "Father is a war monarch but I''m different. War is bad! Only peace benefits the masses!" "In that sense, I have high expectations for the Japanese Empire''s role. Isn''t Asia''s peace maintained because of the Japanese Empire? Though the concession issue is regrettable, thanks to that the Qing has quieted down and peace was created, so this should definitely be apuded!" Without diplomatic rhetoric, I spewed out my thoughts directly without filtering. If the atmosphere seemed about to get strange from my absorbed ideology, I immediately turned to Prince George. "Seeing the great stream flowing into Lake Biwa here, doesn''t it remind you of the Saronic Gulf in Greece? How can there be such identical beauty in the East too?" "Indeed, brother. The shape is quite simr and the hugeke is just like the sea." "This Lake Biwa is actually Japan''srgestke. Its size is truly enormous!" Thus for two days I continuously exchanged conversations of the same feeling with Takehito. Father dislikes Japan but I don''t. Father likes war but I don''t. Father prioritizes the military, but I prioritize diplomacy. All were evidence-based statements and though my ims might be somewhat unrealistic, they were words that couldn''t hurt the Japanese side in any way. My conversations with Takehito will surely go up to those above in Japan and might even spread to newspapers. Though our people seemed ufortable and even their side seemed burdened to the point of difort, I showed excessive goodwill. All the roads we pass through are guarded by police officers standing in formation at intervals. Gradually my mouth, which had been endlessly shouting only good words and phrases, dries up and closes. ''Today''s rickshaw travel schedule ends here. There are police officers and they''re all carrying swords.'' However, I don''t know if it''s exactly the same as the original history. Our rickshaws are all single-seater, all traveling in single file and separated, and because of this the security forces are also widely deployed with many gaps. ''Rather, this is probably what made the incident possible.'' The Otsu Incident. Police officer Tsuda Sanzo''s attempted assassination of the Russian Empire''s Crown Prince. In other words, what''s about to happen to me. If there''s one problem, unlike the original history, there''s a chance I might just die. I don''t know what route he attacks from, or how Nichs survived. ''Though I''d like to just avoid it...'' The Anglo-Japanese Alliance hasn''t been formed yet, Korea isn''t anyone''s territory, and Japan''s army and navy are pathetically weak. Therefore, though it could be avoided, it shouldn''t be. Then I need to somehow make it advantageous to me and maximize the benefits. As I carefully observe my surroundings rolling my eyes, I keep meeting eyes with someone. ''Is that Tsuda?'' Though pretending not to care, I raised tension to the maximum to be able to react anytime. Sure enough, the moment I turned my head elsewhere, I heard a shout in Japanese. "Die!" Reflexively turning my head, a sword shadow falls across my face. I immediately pulled my body back but the sword grazed my forehead. The rickshaw stops right there and everyone around freezes in shock. "Y-Your Highness!" "Assassination! It''s an assassination!" Soon the rickshaw puller who was pulling my rickshaw and Prince George ran over. The widely swung sword that missed got stuck in the rickshaw wood, and Tsuda tried to pull it out to swing again, but Prince George and I were faster. George swung his cane at Tsuda''s back, and as Tsuda writhed in great pain, I grabbed his hair. While his hand still remained on the long sword. Bweok! I drove my fist into his defenseless stomach with all my might. "Keuugh..." Tsuda Sanzo falling forward like that. Perhaps from tension, my hand gripping his hair won''t open. The long sword stuck in the rickshaw. A head in my hand. And blood covering half my face. Though everyone runs over shocked at the assassination attempt, even while panting I felt an indescribable joy inside. ''Fuck... I survived.'' Is this the dopamine that bursts in your head when you seed in a huge gamble? Nevertheless, I don''t hesitate to express anger outwardly. Police officers and security forces subduing Tsuda Sanzo by pinning him down with their whole bodies. Prince George and Prince Takehito approaching me anxiously. A time to express anger rather than bewilderment. I muttered loud enough for everyone around to hear. "Fuck... Father was right." Words spat out while frowning in pain along with anger. At this, Takehito''s face turns whiter than mine. Regardless, I turned my back while holding my bleeding head. "Y-Your Highness! Are you alright! First we should treat-" "Japan is no longer safe. We''re returning to the warship!" Dangerous Japan. Or... Japan that will be dangerous. I wonder how this will be interpreted to Takehito. Chapter 3 Contact Incident (2) The Gonan Incident. Later known as the Otsu Incident, this wasn''t just a simple assassination attempt. It was an attempt by Tsuda Sanzo, a Japanese police officer, to sh and kill Russia''s future ruler who came as a state guest. In other words, this wasn''t an attack bymunist terrorists or anti-government forces. It could be inly seen as the Japanese Empire attacking the Russian Empire. To this, I added one nasty background detail. "...Is this how my grandfather also died? To such blind weapons?" "Your Highness..." "What became of the people''s will back then?" "Based on the confessions of those caught at the time, they were all exterminated." "Yes, that''s right." It was our father who carried out the revenge against those revolutionaries. Ah, what an appropriate incident to express the Tsar''s rage. Both personally and nationally, if we were to read a deration of war in Moscow tomorrow, the whole world would nod and agree, ''Indeed, these monkeys deserve to die!'' Regardless of race, that''s how the times are. Both the Japanese Empire and Russia are absolute monarchies. Except for America, all other great powers are in an era of monarchs. But they tried to kill the crown prince, and with a sword when he was unarmed, by a police officer? Even if you med Japan as being behind it, they''d have nothing to say. For just a sword mark on my forehead, I got quite a good hand. "Your Highness, the Japanese side wants to board the ship for treatment and apology-" "Tell them I''ve copsed." Immediately returning to the cruiser Memory of Azov using treatment as an excuse, I pondered the broader situation from my narrow cabin. The Russian and Japanese Empires. What exactly is the power bnce between these two countries? First, Russia. With decades of military buildup, they can instantly mobilize an army of 3 million and have the world''s thirdrgest naval force. Meanwhile, current Japan... Before the Anglo-Japanese Alliance, they haven''t received technology transfers. They''re even struggling with building their own cruisers. Of course, this is just on the surface, and considering that the Russian Empire''s military power is concentrated in Europe, war is nonsensical. Even winning wouldn''t really be winning. Instead, threats are possible. For example, harassing them over Korea or Qing matters. ''But this too would likely end up being mutually destructive.'' The antagonism between Russia and Japan in the Far East might cause miracles like those other inder friends far away wearing kimonos and dancing the Cossack dance in banquet halls. While that sight would be quite impressive, we can''t strangle the empire''s lifeline just to see it. Therefore, I have no intention of escting this incident. Nor should it be escted. But that''s just rational talk. "We must be full of emotion." It''s not just an assassination attempt but an attempt on a crown prince state guest? Moreover, the victim crown prince and Greek prince subdued him, and the attacker was a police officer? No country in the world would just say ''Oh dear! Fighting would do us no good, so let''s forget about it!'' and let this slide. If they did, World War I wouldn''t have happened. "Your Highness, it''s the Admiral." "Admiral Romen? Come in." As I gave permission, Romen Niki Nikevich entered. He was the leader of the six ships deployed for the world tour and the person responsible for my safety. "Your Highness, are you alright..." "Admiral, there''s nothing to worry about. Just a slight cut on my forehead." "The physician said if it had been deeper near the head, it could have been life-threatening." "But it wasn''t." "Your Highness. I heard you staggered back..." "That was just to show them I was hurt." Why would I stagger when I didn''t even lose much blood? I used the excuse of being physically and mentally weakened from shock, but I heard Prince Takehito was causing a fuss among his aides, worried I might die. That''s exactly the reaction I wanted. "I guarantee this incident won''t affect the Admiral." "My family, despite appearances, are all generals residing in the capital. Don''t worry about me." Ah, right. Being assigned to my world tour, of course he''d be from a good background. Wasn''t Admiral Romen''s father a major general? "More importantly, I have something to ask. You said you''d put me in charge of contact with the Japanese side instead of your aides..." "Ah, that." My aides. That is, the few people who stuck close to me during this trip, ying with me when bored, reading books together, and eating meals together. ''While they''re from noble or high-ranking families... well.'' The first problem with the original history''s Niki. He''s too nice. No, beyond nice, he''s a pushover. Such a pushover that he''s easily swayed by those around him, to the point of standing by when Prince George, who saved his life, was framed and expelled from Russia. I understand. Having no friends since childhood, being educated alone instead of at school, and his father nearly killing the social scene by banning parties and festivals. He must be starved for human affection. However, the hikikomori who mocked this frustrating history from his room didn''t need friends. "They''re just around my age, so it feels a bit delicate for them to get involved in such a big incident. Since this concerns my safety, it''s more appropriate for the Admiral to step in, don''t you think?"@@novelbin@@ "About that, you added strange requests. Telling me to act furiously angry and like we might leave immediately..." "Exactly. I don''t want to appear magnanimous. I want to leave room for this incident to grow." "Your Highness, the Far East is currently in a very delicate situation. China and Korea are in turmoil, and we''ve only expanded to the Far East for half a century." "I know, I know well. But that''s just the realistic view." Admiral Romen spits out exactly what I was just thinking about. However, again, that''s just pure reason talking. "I am the Crown Prince of the Russian Empire. And that Crown Prince nearly died." "...Do you want war?" "Come now, surely I''m not that crazy." "Then perhaps showing magnanimity might not be bad for future rtions in Asia." "Sigh, what to do when you can''t understand." Seeing Admiral Romen''s persistent attempts to persuade me, I decided to drop the pretense of noble blood with a sigh. "Admiral Romen." "Yes, Your Highness." "I want to extort money. Understand? I want to receive massivepensation from this Japanese Empire." Getting shed and justughing it off? Even insurance fraud while lying down wouldn''t be enough, what''s this talk about being a pushover? "So, you''re telling me to go out there now as your representative and extort money from them-" "Yes. That''s right." Still, it wouldn''t look good for a crown prince to directly demand money face to face. So you, as a military man, go threaten them. While mentioning war and such. I know. I know, Admiral Romen knows, and Prince Takehito knows too. That Russia has just started basic construction of the Trans-Siberian Railway and doesn''t have the power to sendrge-scale forces to the Far East. But, but what if Russia really dered war? When rtions between Russia and Japan are already bad because of their poking around in Korea? ''And that''s where the Admirales in as representative.'' Just sit there and keep demanding four dors. They''ll apologize at first and then jump around, but I don''t think I''ll ept. Because while I might be an unremarkable, weak crown prince, my father is quite different. "...Well, can you do it?" "I, I should first inform St. Petersburg-" "Hey now, why are you like this? This happened in Otsu, why bring in the imperial capital?" "..." I don''t want to pass this up to the higher-ups, and I want to settle this here, but if it doesn''t end here, things won''t just get a little bigger, they''ll get absolutely massive. Admiral Romen, who had been staring at me for a moment without answering as if questioning my sincerity. I asked back instead. "Can you do it?" "...Yes." When speaking this directly, I immediately get the answer I want. "Now then, go intimidate that fearful country. What I want is written on the paper I gave you earlier." "Hmm..." Though Admiral Romen tilted his head slightly until the moment he left, not fully understanding, it''s fine. True to his military family background, his eyes looked quite sharp under his deeply worn hat. His appearance made him perfect for the job. And originally, the main duty of military men in this era is extortion. I had no doubt about his sess. == The day of the attempted assassination of the Russian Crown Prince. "F-Fucked! This is really... fucked!" After Tsuda Shinzo was arrested, Takehito remained at the scene, trembling uncontrobly. This wasn''t just because of the assassination attempt. Unlike his father, he had... The Crown Prince who had openly shown goodwill, saying the peace in the Far East was all thanks to Japan, including Korea, suddenly changed. His body staggering and head covered in blood... ''F-Father said he was right.'' Several interpreters at the scene approached Takehito, repeatedly confirming the Crown Prince''s final words. Who was the Crown Prince''s father, Alexander III? A war monarch known for continuously expanding the Russian Empire''s territory and a soldier to the bone. Known to be two heads taller than normal people, even in his homnd, there''s a famous story of him single-handedly lifting a train roof to save his family. It was shocking enough that the innocent Crown Prince had changed, but if this incident reached the Tsar''s ears? ''...It could lead to war.'' Though as a prince he didn''t know much about diplomacy or politics, having been in the military, he knew one thing for certain. If they fought Russia, the Japanese Empire would be split into as many pieces as there are inds. They assigned six iron ships just for the Crown Prince''s journey, but what if the European Baltic Fleet and ck Sea Fleet came? "Ah, aah..." This was beyond what a mere prince could handle. Though it had already left his hands, the problem might be unsolvable even for those in higher positions. Such an incident had urred. All because of one policeman selected from the Moriyama Police Station for security. "Uwaah, aaaah!" Though he couldn''t understand why such a bastard was recruited to wear a police uniform and swing a sword, Prince Takehito felt his head hurt more than Crown Prince Niki who had been shed. After shouting in rage and his head clearing somewhat. Seeing the sword stuck in the rickshaw, he realized this wasn''t the time to be shouting here. He needed to find the Crown Prince who had returned to his ship instead of his lodgings right after the incident. He had to meet him, whether to beg until his fingerprints wore off or to wail. ''The incident mustn''t grow bigger. If it does, I won''t be free from responsibility either!'' It should end at the Crown Prince''s level at least, it shouldn''t involve the higher-ups, meaning Alexander III. The moment he goes berserk, the incident will instantly reach Tokyo. So he had to meet the Crown Prince before anyone else. He needed to at least check if he was alright. However, when Takehito arrived at Shiga Port, who he met wasn''t the Crown Prince. "A-Admiral. Is the Crown Prince alright now?" "He copsed as soon as he reached the deck. It seems the tension released once he reached safety. The physician says the shock was not small, so we don''t know when he''ll wake up..." "Ah, aah..." "From now on, I, the Admiral leading this fleet, will endure anything to fulfill the Tsar''s protection orders." "What do you-" "Therefore. Get off the deck. This is my final warning." Clear hostility. The eyes of Admiral Romen that Takehito saw were full of determination to do anything for the Crown Prince''s safety. Crown Prince Niki who hadpletely copsed and sailors guarding the deck in full armor. Takehito wished he had been shed instead. Chapter 4 Contact Incident (3) The news of the Crown Prince being shed turned into news of him copsing through Prince Takehito who visited the ship, and by the next morning, it was distorted into rumors that the Crown Prince was in critical condition. The incident kept growing. With rumors even suggesting he might actually die, the government finally stepped in to handle the situation directly. Foreign Minister Aoki Shuzo first met with Dmitri Shevich, the Russian Ambassador to Japan, instead of dealing with the now hostile travel party. However, Ambassador Dmitri''s attitude was somewhat strange. "This incident is beyond my authority as a mere ambassador, and I cannot give any official response before receiving instructions from above." "Ambassador, let''s set aside our past ill feelings in the face of such a serious matter. Right now, the Crown Prince has copsed and we haven''t even been able to meet him. Admiral Romen is controlling all information!" "Again, I cannot give any response regarding this situation." As the Foreign Minister tried to suppress his rising anger by beating his chest, the Ambassador nced around before quietly approaching to whisper. "...That madman Romen has escted the incident. He even told me we might need to urgently evacuate Japan. This damn fool, acting on his own without even consulting me!" "W-What should we do? I''ve heard the Tsar will surely escte this incident!" "It''s best to end this as quickly as possible. War... would be good for neither country." Even the Ambassador and Foreign Minister, who had been practically mortal enemies since the start of the Trans-Siberian Railway construction, had to have a serious conversation when faced with the word ''war.'' "We can''t let Romen, that warmonger, leave for divostok. While the Tsar is a very wise man... he''s not so when ites to family." "Hah, thank you for letting me know." If Crown Prince Niki died, it would mean war, but ording to witnesses, the wound wasn''t life-threatening. ''The Crown Prince, known for being weak and gentle, must have copsed mentally and physically.'' Assuming the Crown Prince lives, let''s consider the worst case... Inevitably, territorial concessions. Russia maintains an expansionist policy, has emotional stakes, justification, and military superiority. In this situation, the worst oue would be territorial concessions. ''Transfer of rights in China and concessions? Or inds and archipgos for ports and bases?'' The situation is too perfect for Russia. No other country can intervene, and if negotiations break down, war could break out immediately. "...That can''t happen. If we back down further here, our continental advancement copses." When they haven''t even properly secured a piece ofnd on the continent yet, they might lose territory instead? That would immediately derail Japan''s grand n, and even before that, Russia could kick away the Japanese Empire''s foothold. Through Korea. ''They say Queen Min, that fox, keeps trying to contact Russia.'' Being driven out of Korea, where China, Russia, and Japan are locked in a subtle power struggle, would bring down the empire''s aspirations. While unsure how much to trust Ambassador Dmitri''s words, there was one point of agreement - the incident absolutely must not be dragged out. End it cleanly before Crown Prince Niki leaves. Sincere apology andpensation. ''We''ll have to start by applying the imperialw of l¨¨se-majest¨¦.''@@novelbin@@ Execute Tsuda Shinzo, have the imperial family apologize directly, addpensation, and send them off. This should prevent war and stop the empire from being broken. "Contact the Prime Minister immediately. This needs response beyond government level, from the imperial family itself." The highest level of apology. That would mean Emperor Meiji himself, as a fellow imperial family member, should step forward. The experienced Foreign Minister believed that if the Emperor himself stepped forward, their sincerity would reach Crown Prince Niki. == Even knowing the original history, it''s mere arrogance to think everything will go as I want. So, confined to my cabin without even going on deck, I considered contingencies. "If this drags on, should I copse again in front of everyone like a PTSD patient?" That would make it more than just an apology matter, but it might also damage my reputation and standing. I quite like the rumor that I subdued an armed assassin barehanded, so I don''t want to fall that far. "Or should we leave for divostok first and have them send what we wantter?" That might work better, but then thepensation would likely go to the Russian Empire rather than me. So that''s rejected too. "Sigh, it would be best to settle immediately without calling insurance." It''s clearly 100:0 fault ratio, why are they dragging this out? Lying in bed, I carefully examine the 1 ruble note in my hand. The palm-sized note has a ck and white drawing of what looks like a temple. The year of issue is stamped in the center of the temple, with serial numbers written on both sides - money of the Russian Empire. ''In the end, money. Russia is a country that needs money.'' Why were reforms difficult in Russia and why did its military power gradually weaken? It''s because there was no money. This country only exports agricultural products, nothing special. Conversely, while heavily dependent on imports from other countries, when others were developing, this country gradually became like a cart stuck in rasputitsa. Then do I, the Crown Prince, have a lot of money? No, I don''t. While I have various things likend, artworks, buildings, and imperial businesses, most are ambiguous as personal assets and difficult to dispose of. And I can''t sell titles or offices for money like some other country, so what to do. ''I might as well lie down like this.'' Some might misunderstand, but my forehead genuinely still stings. ''About 50 million yen would be appropriate...'' I''m not sure exactly, but I heard the current Japanese Empire''s annual budget is just under 100 million yen. It seems like a lot, but this country is still one of the few that hasn''t implemented the gold standard, and if cash is difficult, I''m willing to ept other things. ''Compared to Germany receiving 5 billion francs from France after a few months of war, I''m being so reasonable.'' If war breaks out, they wouldn''t ept even 500 million yen, let alone 50 million. Besides, they''ll beat up Qing themselves in a few years and extort 7-8 times this amount. "Your Highness, Admiral Romen says he''ll inform the Japanese side this evening that you''ve awakened." "Ooh, good." Finally, the first negotiation is opening. I''m not asking for much. Ten million yen per centimeter of forehead. If they don''t like it, they can talk to my father again. Though his means of dialogue might be a bit different. == ''Two days until I turn fifty...'' Combat experience: Lena River minefield construction, Turkish monitor bombardment. Military career: Admiral Romen, who rose from junior escort ship officer to cruiser admiral. He wondered if this was really right. Still, since it''s an order, he''ll do his best. "After two days, the Crown Prince has awakened and is now in a very, very angry state." "W-We would like to apologize directly-" "He doesn''t want to meet anyone. Only close aides, or myself at most, have seen him directly." "Ah..." "Why did you do this!" Here he paused briefly, wiping his face as if taking time to control his emotions, then continued calmly. "Why did you do this to such a gentle person. Is it really true that the Japanese government had no connection to this?" Though through an interpreter, Foreign Minister Aoki Shuzo seemed to understand everything just from the tone. ''...This is the biggest issue. The Crown Prince who was initially so friendly, even bowing in greeting, has be hostile.'' Beyond simply apologizing and being forgiven, the animosity of a future absolute monarch is quite a painful diplomatic loss. "He is, how should I say, a person of firm convictions. He doesn''t easily change what he believes is right. That''s why he chose Japan for this trip, to see the peace in the Far East with his own eyes." "...We know. We were also grateful for that." "What use is that now, it''s all over. We''re leaving in three days." Admiral Romen''s attitude, clearly more emotional than diplomatic, befitting a military officer. ''It''s rather fortunate he came out. Emotions tend to change with circumstances.'' The same goes for the Crown Prince. It''s the fourth day since the incident, and it seems they haven''t yet informed the Tsar. ''Time is running out. We need to make them stay longer using apology as an excuse, andplete perfect follow-up within that time.'' While outwardly showing maximum sympathy with Admiral Romen and unable to hide his devastated expression, Aoki gradually discovered light seeping through the needle''s eye. "Anyway, since he refuses to meet directly, I stepped forward. So then-" "His Majesty the Emperor!" "...Hmm?" "Our Emperor himself wille to Kyoto. Please don''t leave until then." "..." He yed his best card. If they refuse and leave, it would look like they''re rejecting the apology. "Sigh, Foreign Minister. Didn''t I just say that His Highness is extremely averse to meetings?" "That''s why we need the help of the Admiral and others. To be frank, saying that the Emperor ising shows our sincerity that we''re willing to ept any apology,pensation, or proposal." "...You are sincere." "The water is already spilled, we can''t just sit still." ''That''s why I''m doing this even with a mere admiral like you. Come on, speak inly.'' If this negotiation had to be done with that representative from divostok. No, even just with Ambassador Dmitri, the content would be obvious. They''d try to subtly put territorial issues on the table and connect them to this problem. So end it here. Without leaving future ill feelings, and without major damage. "Even if you tell me such things-" "I apologize for saying this, but with Crown Prince Niki absent, you are currently the highest authority, Admiral." "Hmm, is that so. Well then, it should be the best choice for His Highness." The Admiral, seemingly finding it difficult to think through this himself, finally brought up one thing after losing words for a moment. "The Tsar loves ships. Likewise, Crown Prince Niki loves ships the most." "Is that so." "How about funding the construction of onerge ship? It would be quite a meaningful gift for both of them, and His Highness would be pleased." "Oh, one ship. That''s really a good idea!" Several major inds, or rights in Korea or China were considered, but just one ship? Moreover, considering the meaning behind the gift, it''s certainly a deeply considered opinion worthy of a close aide. While arge iron ship would be expensive, still- "Hey, adjutant! What huge ships are currently under construction?" "Let''s see, Britain''s Majestic-ss battleship is being built in dock, and at 16,000 tons discement, it would be thergest." "Then it should be bigger than that, right?" "Shouldn''t it be? For the world''srgest ship, it should exceed 20,000 tons for a fully armed battleship... In yen... About 50 million yen? No, since we''re not Britain, direct construction would cost more. At least 60 million yen?" "Eh?" The interpreter quickly ryed in real-time to his ear, and for a moment he thought the units must be wrong, but the units and names of the continuing numbers were consistent. "Hmm, having lived my whole life on deck, I''m not sure exactly how much this is. Anyway, roughly 60 million yen in Japanese Empire currency." "..." "Well, is money important? Since His Majesty the Emperor ising, it''s the sincerity that matters." Reparations. They are clearly asking for money amounting to reparations. Now the choice returns to Aoki Shuzo. Pay reparations before fighting a war. Or pay reparations after fighting a war. He couldn''t easily answer. Chapter 5 Contact Incident (4) "This is an absurd demand!" "...I know, I know." The number those vile Russians blurted out would strip the entire national treasury clean. "Foreign Minister, you just listened to such nonsense and left?" Under Prime Minister Yamagata''s angry questioning, Aoki Shuzo tried his best to maintain rationality. ''Is money what they really want? Could an incident grow thisrge just because the Crown Prince is angry?'' Clearly, this incident wasmitted independently by one delusional patient. No firearms were used, and no other conspirators appeared. Yet Admiral Romen deliberately tries to escte the incident. ''The naive Crown Prince''s anger wasn''t the issue. That Admiral Romen and the other Russians are the real culprits.'' 50 million? 60 million? What reason could there be for so easily throwing out such outrageous numbers? "Prime Minister, this is a pretext for war." "What of it? With His Majesty the Emperor already heading to Kyoto, are you saying we should turn him back because we have no money?" "What they really want is war, I''m saying." Though he stormed out of the meeting with Admiral Romen over the unreasonable demand, thinking calmly, they must know their demand is excessive. "As soon as I mentioned His Majesty the Emperor wasing to Kyoto, he immediately named an excessive amount. In other words, they never intended to end this quietly from the start!" We were naive. While we wanted to smooth things over and conclude the incident, they were drawing a bigger picture as soon as it happened. ''Fearing the rising spirit of our Great Japanese Empire, they''re trying to crush the sprout at this opportunity.'' Or perhaps because their influence in the Far East would diminish daily until the Trans-Siberian Railway ispleted. "...Foreign Minister, do you truly think they want war?" "Ambassador Dmitri is the leading hardliner against Japan. Yet even he backed down at the word ''war.'' But now the military officers have gotten the best justification and opportunity. The young Crown Prince is angry, which is enough to convince Alexander III, and it''s another opportunity for them. Especially if they have countless armored cruisers like that." "A mere admiral like Romen had such grand thoughts? Does that make sense to you?" Until meeting the Prime Minister, he had thought about this countless times. Despite the narrowmunication channel and good justification, it seems too much for a mere admiral to have drawn such a picture. Multiple people watched Aoki Shuzo''s lips, waiting for him to speak. Among them were soldiers, politicians, and nobles. One thing they had inmon was that they all held high positions in the cab. ''Did no one notice...'' This made Aoki even more frustrated. Even with the situation havinge this far, no one was facing reality. The reason Ambassador Dmitri, who had been anxious to intervene in everything, was staying quiet. Conversely, why that admiral seemed to seize the opportunity to escte the incident. And the Crown Prince''s statements until now. Signals hade from everywhere. "It seems... our ns to form an alliance with Ennd... have leaked." "W-What?" The British Empire - the country they absolutely needed to join hands with to confront the Russian Empire. As soon as the Trans-Siberian Railway began full-scale constructionst year, Japan had subtly proposed an alliance to Britain. Though the other side was lukewarm and the Foreign Ministry hadn''t brought it up again, they hadn''t given up... Who would have thought it would reach Russian ears? ''Ambassador Dmitri here in Japan probably didn''t know. Even if they knew within the Russian Empire.'' "Do you understand? The current situation isn''t about Admiral Romen''s demanded amount or the Crown Prince''s emotions. They sincerely want war." After dering this before everyone, he thought he''d feel better, but Aoki''s vision gradually darkened. "Hah, how foolish I was running around. They never intended to end it here from the start. If we fight Russia, our chances of winning..." "None." "Yes, not now." It was really a hair''s breadth difference. What if they had let Admiral Romen leave like this? He would have returned leading numerous fleets. ''We can''t let that happen.'' There was one way to end this massive conspiracy early. ept that damned proposal they had made hoping for rejection. Though Foreign Minister Aoki Shuzo, true to his excellence, had presented both the fundamental situation and solution... ''Damn...'' From the position of the weak, there couldn''t be more bitter gall to swallow. == From the perspective of a history lover, meeting historical figures in person, whether viins or heroes, is quite thrilling. ''A bicorne and Western-style military uniform.'' My impression of Emperor Meiji in his Marshal''s uniform, supposedly Western-style... was quite underwhelming, unlike expectations. Not simply because of his smaller build than mine, but because he seemed quite timid for someone ruling over 100 million subjects. Even I''m known as a timid crown prince, but an emperor more so than me - quite amusing, isn''t it? Me, finally showing my face again for the Emperor''s official apology, eight days after the incident on May 11. Quite a lot happened in between, like over 10,000 telegrams of concern from all over Japan, and even somedymitting suicide in apology. I thought it might be the Japanese Empire''s scheme to keep us longer, but that didn''t seem to be the case as separately, Home Minister Saigo Tsugumichi, in charge of police, security, sanitation, and local autonomy, voluntarily resigned. The reason was apparently feeling moral responsibility or something. ''I don''t care about such things.'' Do I feel vengeful? No. Do I want justice? No. Do I feel greed? Yes. By that measure, the show unfolding before me now isn''t really my business either... but still, I smiled innocently. Because I received the money yesterday. ''...They say they''ll give this. Why really?'' ''Eh, 60 million yen? Did Admiral Romen ask for more?'' ''I, I was nning to negotiate and gradually reduce it...'' Four-year installment payment, 15 million yen every May. Though Foreign Minister Aoki Shuzo''s expression beyond Emperor Meiji looks concerning, they must be giving it since both sides agreed on the amount. As Emperor Meiji recites from the unfolded paper, someone quietly interprets beside me - roughly saying they''re sorry, willpensate, and hope for continued good rtions between the countries. Someone with a camera captures us talking while I nod with a pained smile. Additionally, at ater ceremony, Admiral Romen received the Order of the Rising Sun, 2nd ss. It''s the second-highest order and apparentlyes with a pension. "Is it alright for me to ept this? They red terribly even while pinning it on." "It''s made of gold, isn''t it? Sell it if you want. Ah, return the pension though. I''ll take care of you separately." Simrly, I had to give the Saint Anna Order to the rickshaw driver who helped subdue Tsuda Shinzo. However, by our standards, we had to give 1,000 yen. ''These dogs. Same ss but they give 36 yen. And ours is a lifetime pension.'' The content reported in the next day''s newspaper was quite different, saying that after I epted the apology, the Japanese government gratefully gavepensation money like magnanimous people. The long, long showes to an end. Though I don''t know how much truth will leak out, I don''t think there won''t be aftereffects. Russian-Japanese rtions seem quite deteriorated already. On the morning of departure for divostok. Leaning on the deck feeling the rising sun and sea breeze with closed eyes, memories of three weeks in Japan vividly resurface. Good memories. Painful memories. Grateful memories. ''Prince Takehito even sent my twenty-third birthday gifts while I was resting in the cabin. Pottery, swords, various things.'' I believe he sent them out of genuine joy for my 23rd birthday celebration. My forehead still stings when touched, but barely hurts if left alone. There will be a scar, but what can you do. It''s all in the past. Must forget and move on. Hoping my dear Japanese friends also learn such a positive attitude. I shed all emotions in the past. == "...Ugh, stop! Stop!" "Stop the carriage!" "Urgh!" We arrived in divostok on June 2nd. And today''s date is August 16th. "Your Highness, stopping will only cause more dys." "Ssip, I know, right. I know well. But trying to go on this barely finished road, I''ll die before arriving." "You just need to endure until today anyway. Less than three hours left, and there will be people waiting for us in St. Petersburg." "Ah, you''re getting so nagging." I thought the Admiral should stay to guard the ship, but that wasn''t the case. Admiral Romen came as my security chief from the start, so he''s justing with me to St. Petersburg. Time taken from divostok to the capital St. Petersburg bynd: 3 months.@@novelbin@@ "Really a crazy country..." It took exactly 3 months and 2 weeks. I wanted to return by the shortest route, but being a Crown Prince on a world tour is quite tiring - having to attend ceremonies at the goveshchensk Arch, being urged to give speeches to immigrants in the middle of nowhere. The return journey to the capital itself was hell. I personally learned why people don''t travel in this era. "Admiral Romen, you said it would take over 3 months in winter?" "That''s if you sessfully cross. If you get injured or can''t move due to snow, it might take more than four months." "..." I can understand why Ggborers were deployed for railway construction. Connecting by unpavednd route seems crazy enough, but by rail? ''Never again. I''ll never set foot in the Far East again! At least not before that railway ispleted.'' I freshly realized why Russia lost the Russo-Japanese War. They would be nearly dead just from fighting at the opposite end of the earth, and when it''s hard to move even one body, trying to transport war supplies - the soldiers below must have wished for death instead. Still, everything has an end, and after consuming time by the month, we finally reached Europeannd. St. Petersburg, the imperial capital. "No way, no way." "Yes, we must have protocol." Ah, I was wondering why cavalry were lined up from the city entrance. This damned protocol torments me to the end. Citizens came out to watch, and somehow the carriage slowly cut through the city, seemingly intending to finish before sunset. I''m not sure how time passed after that. Being dragged here and there doing as told, night fell, and when I came to my senses again. "So, you''re back." "...Father." I was in a private audience with my father after a year. "So, how was it seeing the world after living only in the pce?" "It was vast. Much more than our empire." His voice, beyond hoarse to heavy like iron, showed clearly poor health. The giant frame I remembered. Sitting height exceeding that ofdy-in-waiting, palm gripping the chairrger than most people''s faces. Though he seems to resemble me, a giant exuding far more wild scent. Known to value family, perhaps because it''s a conversation between eldest son and father, words keep getting caught. "I heard about what happened in Asia." "Yes, that-" "You subdued an armed warrior barehanded." "Ah, yes." "The you I knew would have been busy running away screaming into an alley." For a moment, the sick man''s eyes trying to pierce through me. Emotionless, very direct gaze. I also looked at him, recalling my childhood memories of father. "...You don''t even avoid now. Come here." Moving my body stiff with tension, I approached him. Then he embraced me with his giant arms. "Wee back, son." "Ah..." A strange feeling felt inside at that moment. asionally recalls worries had on the way back to the capital. Yoo Jichan and Niki Alexandrovich. Who exactly am I? Were two people merged in a way science can''t exin, or were one person''s memories absorbed by another? Still don''t know, but seems one thing is certain. That both are undeniably me. Right now, I am indeed Niki Alexandrovich. Chapter 6 One-Eyed Parrot (1) August. During a few days of rest after returning, I thought about what hade into my hands. "Soon to be deposited: 15 million yen." Since Russia hasn''t yet reformed its currency from silver to gold, the value conversion might be slightly off, but the yen notes'' convertibility is close to the gold standard. ''1 yen approaches the value of 0.75g of pure gold.'' It getsplicated if we consider currency credibility, but with other countries including the US prohibiting gold exports, we can only calcte roughly. ''US 1 dor is about 1.7g of gold.'' Then the ieing into my hands within 4 years is... 26.5 million dors. The reason I''m calcting this headache-inducing math is... "Ho ho, I heard Your Highness received that, enormous constion money." Because of this gentleman. The aristocracy''s heretic, Leo Tolstoy. A man with outstanding imagination, bouncing thoughts, and equally peculiar actions. Everyone said not to meet him, but that cursed curiosity about historical figures finally made me allow a meeting with him. "I created a relief organization this year-" "I know. Created because a poor harvest is expected this year. No rain in spring and rivers flooded in summer, so famine is about toe." With wheat harvest due in September, this gentleman abandoned his writing and is preparing relief activities centered on the Samara region, seeing the obviousing famine. "But I thought the Count disliked the government and Orthodox Church?" "What does that matter when people are starving to death? Isn''t it all about surviving?" Good humor. No wonder they call him a heretic when he''s so brazen. I can see why he''ll be emunicated next year. Still, thanks to him, I remembered something. ''The Russian famine. It continues until next year.'' Obviously. When this year''s harvest fails, people starve until next year''s harvest. All I know is the single record that ''hundreds of thousands starved to death.'' I didn''t know the detailed circumstances. "Ho ho, I pride myself on running it more cleanly than any relief organization. nning to request external aid including from America, and even secure loan support." "Truly thorough." "How can relief work not be thorough? It''s what must be done." Actually, thergest relief efforts are being carried out in the Tsar''s name, but excluding that which feels half-mixed with government. ''Though I don''t doubt his sincerity since he''s using his private funds...'' The problem is that even with therge sum received from Japan, it would melt away like spring snow once used to feed hundreds of thousands of people. I naturally expected people would rush to me once I got arge sum. I had been thinking about various uses over the past few months, and concluded it should be used for the Far East... "Are you really having difficulties?" "No, no. Must be done. But isn''t our Count doing what the state should?" "Ho ho, someone has to do it, right?" Distrust not even hidden. No wonder he can proim this famine damage is the Tsar''s and Orthodox Church''s fault. Looking at me with clear eyes at over seventy, he''s truly one of a kind madman. Indeed, writing while facing walls seems not a job for humans. As our conversation diverged, I kept thinking. Arge sum not nned in the state budget. Moreover, thest private property I, as Crown Prince, could have. ''I can''t just throw all of this into relief activities.'' Perhaps it''s fortunate it''sing in 4-year installments. "Ah, right. If the constion moneyes over several years, you can issue appropriate bonds to pull in funds early, so don''t worry!" Damn. How much does this gentleman know? Wasn''t he half-expelled from society? ''But it''s a shame to give up on the Far East.'' The Far East is quite promisingnd. Rich in resources, vast territory, and barely pays taxes. The only drawback? It hasn''t been long since it came into our hands, so security isn''t yet guaranteed. A vastnd where free trade with America is possible through divostok port, with nomadic, Korean, and Chinese immigrants gathering rapidly. Japan''s constion money was meant as seed money to imitate a Russian version of the Western frontier development. And possible preparation for theter Russo-Japanese War. "Your Highness? Your Highness. Are you listening? About this relief work. It''s toote if you try to start after famine hits. We must sort out purchase items and select regions from now to maximize efficiency!" "Ah, yes." I don''t think this famine is on the level of a certain country''s Arduous March. If it were, the Russian Empire wouldn''t have ended with just hundreds of thousands dead. Nevertheless, this incident did crack the strong autocratic state my father championed. ''That''s why themunists start burning from exactly this time.'' If I pour money into strengthening Far Eastern military power,munist terrorism will only increase, not decrease. But if I use it all for relief work, won''t that just dy the empire''s copse by a few days? Then I mustpromise. "Count. So I was thinking." "What about migration within this year?" "...What do you mean suddenly?" "Relief activities in severely affected areas are good, but I''m saying let''s ept migrants. With a year''s support added." "Migration to where..." "To that far-off Far Easternnd." We''re already epting immigrants. Anyone who migrates to the Far East gets 3 desiatinas (about 29,752.11 square meters) ofnd and tax exemption, regardless of nationality. However, most immigrants are Asians who fled to live below, with very few actual vic immigrants. If we could move vic people there. ''The Far East would essentially be mine personally.'' Maybe it''s too ambitious. Might just spend enormous money without seeds sprouting until the Russo-Japanese War.@@novelbin@@ "Hmm, Your Highness. That doesn''t match the purpose of relief work. What starving people need right now is bread, not newnd. Also, the cost would be quite-" "26.5 million dors." Right, why wait for 4-year installments. Start big from the beginning. "The money I received from the Japanese Empire." "In, in rubles-" "Roughly rounded to 35 million rubles. Considering I''ll receive part in gold, it would be more." The ruble backed by silver is weak against gold. In such circumstances, foreign currency close to gold sometimes gets valued higher within the empire. "With this much, wouldn''t the migration n be possible?" "...Did you really receive that much money?" "Haven''t received it yet. Will receive over 4 years though." At this point, I don''t think they won''t give it. "You must have felt it too, but didn''t things get quite big?" "Ce-certainly..." "Then it''s difficult to discuss everything here. Ah, please send the materials you prepared about famine regions." Yes, Count, looking at your expression, your head''s starting to hurt? My head''s about to explode too. I''ve thrown it out there, but I have no idea if pushing through will work, how effective it''ll be, or if my personal influence in the Far East will grow as I want even if it works. Nevertheless, I know someone most suitable for this task, so I should find them first. After seeing off Count Tolstoy walking out dazedly, I immediately dressed up. As a history major graduate, I''m naturally humanities-oriented. Now let''s go meet the science person who can make this happen. == Why isn''t the Russian Empire''s decline visible from the outside? Coldly speaking, my father''s domestic politics were at a terrible level. There were many extremely irrational, restrictive, and oppressive aspects, notably the Okhrana under the Ministry of Interior, symbol of political counter-reform. The Okhrana, established to crush left-wing revolutionaries immediately upon ascension. This organization, which spent years crushing urban leftists, should have disappeared afterpleting its mission... ''Instead it grew stronger even with no revolutionaries.'' Born from the Tsar''s anger upon ascending in ''81, the organization became a tool for strengthening Interior Ministry power. Now insufficient with just the left wing, the Okhrana pressures even local autonomy under the logic of crushing corruption. My grandfather, Alexander II, created regional elected governments (Zemstvos) and city council Dumas. Truly essential institutions for vast Russia. Creating these, he guaranteed press freedom to reduce corruption since monitoring numerous regions was difficult. The effect was remarkable - corruption decreased while tax revenue increased, local infrastructure construction exploded, and most importantly, primary education was properly implemented. But father castrated this press function. He crushed anti-government press using the Okhrana and arrested all who hindered national unity. Grandfather reformed, father counter-reformed. While grandfather championed autonomy and freedom, father demanded unity and obedience. Religious censorship revival, anti-Semitism promotion, non-Russian persecution, university autonomy suppression, nationalist policies, military and civil servant wage cuts, noble tax increases, luxury culture prohibition, etc. Though notpletely, I somewhat understand. Grandfather''s reforms ultimately brought his death. Still, the power strengthening and subsequent ruling stance seems excessive. While those who dare oppose the Tsar''s power have disappeared from within the empire day by day, the pressure in this giant rice cooker grows stronger. It wouldn''t be strange if it burst anywhere anytime. Returning to the beginning, why is Russia growing externally rather than declining? "Your Highness Crown Prince." The reason is simple. Because of gentlemen like this before me. "I wonder if I''m just wasting the Finance Minister''s busy time." "Your Highness, I am not the Finance Minister." "Since you''re already taking over, no need to deny it." If the neighbors have Bismarck, we have someone who ys above Bismarck''s head. The Railway Minister who will be Finance Minister next year at age forty-three, trying to wake sleeping Russia. The source of his power is solely the Tsar, not status, faction, or background. His civil service ability goes without saying, and his background in physics, mathematics, development, and invention is incredibly brilliant. To him, I exined the connection between this year''s expected poor harvest and Far East development. "Hmm..." Additionally sharing what Count Leo Tolstoy came and said, but the minister''s contemtion lengthened. "Since no immediate new budget allocation is needed, there''s no great burden. Also, it''s a one-time policy that will end within 3 years at most. What do you think, isn''t Far East development something we''ve been doing since grandfather''s time anyway?" "Your Highness, do you know what it means to fill the Far East with people?" Is there any special meaning? Just making it more like our territory, a livable ce, instead of neglecting it like now. Using even my personal money. "As Far Eastern poption grows, more army and navy must be stationed. Insufficient administrators must be dispatched and problems between ethnicities will increase. Diplomatic friction will maximize needless to say, and since the Far East barely collects taxes, the deficit will grow exponentially." "Uh..." "The empire is continuing gradual reform by somehow dividing and saving limited resources. But now you''re saying to pour more national power into the Far East? Just to listen to Count Tolstoy''s proposal? Your Highness, is it reallynd worth that much? Do we have any reason to do so?" Though momentarily flustered by Finance Minister Witte''s almost pleading questions, this wasn''t something I brought up lightly either. "Finance Minister Sergei Witte, Far East development is as important as reform." "Far East development won''t be toote after the Trans-Siberian Railway ispleted. No, rather that would be the right time." "Yes, yes, I agree. It''s inefficient to develop that vastnd without rails, so we should build internal strength and increase influence after the transcontinental railway ispleted. But..." 4 years nned for Amur River sectionpletion. Minimum 11 years for Lake Baikal southern bypass section. And about 25 years at this rate for single trackpletion. "I cannot wait for that." "...Your Highness." The world won''t wait for us toplete those thousands of kilometers of railway. Chapter 7 One-Eyed Parrot (2) This spring, looking at the withered farnd, Sergei Witte had a premonition. ''Quite a lot of gold will flow out of the country.'' The gold standard, which was the top priority for reform, would likely be dyed several years due to this year''s famine. In the current era, the copse of a country''s gold standard means being pushed out of international trade. Then what''s most important when proceeding with internal reforms? Obviously, it''s minimizing external threats. Though Ennd is going berserk because we''re poking at the Middle East while expanding into Central Asia, this can''t be stopped since it''s been packaged as Alexander III''s achievement. And in this situation, they want to add Far Eastern expansion? ''It''s greed. Really nonsensical greed.'' True to his bloodline, Crown Prince Niki, having gotten his hands on tens of millions of rubles, showed strong determination to use funds in the Far East. "Finance Minister, I see hope in that Far East. You probably think I''m needlessly provoking China and Japan? Especially when it''s ambiguous who to join hands with after Bismarck''s fall." "If you understand well, then please-" "Witte. Do you know what''s the most important virtue for a minister of ministers, the Finance Minister?" Twenty-three. At that age, he had to give up doctoral studies due to family circumstances. He truly had to abandon academics with tears because ofck of money. "I don''t know." "It''s friendship with the Tsar. Not even funny, is it." Yet somehow, desperation seeps through every word of the Crown Prince, who should never have felt want in his life. "Now... are you telling me to prioritize friendship with Your Highness over imperial service?" "No. Teacher Ivan who taught me since childhood. You know him? The current Finance Minister." "Minister Ivan Vyshnegradsky..." "Why is Minister Ivan soon to be dismissed? Simply because he''s a liberal? Or because he couldn''t prevent this year''s famine?" Thinking back, though somewhat critical of capitalism, he truly did his best in his position. Famine worsened due to grain exports? It was inevitable while selling everything to resolve the empire''s chronic deficit. Being backstabbed while criticized by disciples he raised, isted by media and nobles? That''s unavoidable for a Finance Minister. Crown Prince Niki''s reason was very simple. "Father simply abandoned him. Didn''t give him power beyond Finance Minister. No role beyond resolving the given fiscal deficit." That''s why the Finance Minister, who was Crown Prince Niki''s teacher, fell so miserably. He attempted financial reform but lost the Tsar''s protection. "Sadly, Father is very ill. He''s grown weaker than before I left for travel. Perhaps that''s why people seeking me never end. Yet the reason I sought you isn''t simply because Father likes you."@@novelbin@@ Now it seems the Crown Prince didn''te seeking permission or review. "I just hope you can make what I want possible." "...I''m not Your Highness''s secretary. I cannot ept such requests." "Oh my, did it sound like pressure? Don''t misunderstand. I haven''t ascended to the throne yet. So this should be seen as an equal transaction, or proposal. If you help me, I''ll help you too - that kind of meaning." Sincerity revealed between leisurely word choices. That sincerity made Witte more confused. If the Crown Prince had wants, he should have gone to Tsar instead of a mere minister like himself. That would be a more certain and quick way to achieve what he wants. Yeting to him means it''s a matter that even His Majesty can''t resolve immediately. "...What exactly did you see in the Far East?" What reason could there be for the innocent Crown Prince toe back and act so radically? After hesitating briefly, the Crown Prince answered shortly. "War." "..." At that calm answer, Witte realized. Surely the Crown Prince was mad. Though the wound on his forehead had healed, the brain inside must have festered. Because there were no signs of war in the Far East, and... ''...He looks as if he''s already experienced defeat.'' Since Crown Prince Niki was just arguing to use his private funds for Far Eastern development. War and development. Defeat in the Far East. All words that don''t matchmon sense and reason. Who would the Russian Empire lose to, and who would dare reconquer the Far East while the powers meddle in everything with eyes wide open? Yet Crown Prince Niki held groundless conviction. "The choice belongs to you who bears the burden of reform, but protecting the empire is my role." Even leaving a warning. Thus Witte''s audience with Crown Prince Niki ended. Unlike his bold visit, the Crown Prince gained nothing, but... "...War, he says." At least his delusion took root in Witte''s mind. With Wilhelm II starting his personal rule and refusing to renew the Reinsurance Treaty with Russia just recently, war in the Far East? "...It won''t happen, and mustn''t happen." The empire in the midst of reform had no capacity to endure such a major incident. So even if war broke out in the Far East, if it wasn''t the empire''s affair... The empire should not choose to intervene. == "Indeed, it didn''t work." My opinion that I would start Far Eastern development with my private funds so please put more effort into state finances and policy apparently only sounded like ''the Crown Prince''s unreasonable order'' to Witte''s ears. External imperial matters were irrelevant from the start to him who headed to the Finance Ministry solely for internal reform. It''s probably not just Minister Witte. Father who advocates peace with the West, matching steps with Bismarck''s diplomacy. The Foreign Ministry which only tried physical integration rather than modern colonization. The Finance Ministry which implements reforms only with taxes collected from imperial citizens. No one would sympathize with what I''m arguing. Nevertheless, I know. Though we too are breathless with major reforms and have no room to look outside. That the empire''s rise and fall will be decided in that Far East. "Isn''t that right? Teacher?" "Your Highness, that talk again? Do you hope the Far East is fertile like imperial ck earth, or overflowing with gold mines as rumored?" "No, Teacher should take my side." "I''m already old and want nothing. Also, from an economist''s perspective, Far Eastern development before the Trans-Siberian Railwaypletion is extremely inefficient." "I''m saying we should at least establish the foundation. Well, like stationing troops, fleets, reorganizing military districts..." "Why does everything seem to only cost money rted to military?" My childhood economics teacher and now schr helping with practical work, Teacher Niki Bunge. Even Teacher Bunge, my closest aide who only thinks of me, shows reluctance toward my Far Eastern development n. "And increasing military districts in East Siberia will hinder development there. Especially financially." "Hah..." Yes, if the empire''s top schr and former Finance Minister says so, it must be so. Honestly, I''m not confident in winning against Teacher Bunge with logic. Not just Teacher, but conversations with everyone I meet flow simrly. To move them by logically exining my argument... I''m not confident in persuading them through debate. The moment I bring up Far Eastern development and strengthening, a shower of questions pours down - Why bother? Why now? Why? What else? In the end, what''s allowed is just supporting and settling immigrants with the constion money from Japan, like a child buying snacks at a stationery store with pocket money. Even that, Count Tolstoy is making a fuss that this year''s constion money will soon run out and end next month. "So in the end, they won''t touch my private funds but it''s impossible as state policy." Perhaps because of France''s fall through royal extravagance, Romanov imperial finances and government finances are clearly separated. A certain amountes from the government, but that''s just money for maintaining the imperial household, not my personal spending money. "Yes, I thought it wouldn''t be easy." Though I went around here and there, didn''t it take me a full three months just to return from divostok to the capital? Pouring national power into such a distant ce must sound like moon development to them. But it''s too early to give up. "So I''m saying! Let''s prepare from now for the Trans-Siberian Railwaypletion!" "I-I heard Your Highness advocated increasing troops in the Amur Military District-" "Hey now, man!" "Ah, was that not true?" "...Rumors spread fast. Is it because you''re a Duma deputy representing citizens?" "I''m not a worker representative but a farmer representative so I don''t know! Then goodbye!" "That Far East is overflowing with immigrant farmers! Hey, don''t run away!" "They don''t vote!" Still, who would dare oppose the first idea of the officially recognized next emperor, the Crown Prince? "I thought deeply about why it''s vulnerable despite people gathering in the Far East, and it''s clearly due to severe qualitative decline. That''s why I need your help." "Are you sayingmercial development is sufficiently possible even without the Trans-Siberian Railway construction?" "That''s right! Resources and manpower overflow, and isn''t trade active? Is there anywhere else in our empire that actively exchanges with America like that Far East?" "Certainly trade volume with the Japanese Empire and United States has increased in that region... Your Highness." "What?" "This is the Education Ministry. Local education is the provincial Duma''s job." "..." Basically, until the Trans-Siberian Railway ispleted, there''s no choice but to strengthen the region itself. "Still only you, Witte! It''s still our country''snd, we must do the basics! Guarantee education,merce, security, and free trade! Allocate budget immediately! Later, state-developed nned cities will be trendy!" "Aaah! The Tsar won''t allow it! As I''ve said repeatedly, there''s no budget!" "That ce is halfwless! Rather than being satisfied with settlers, make immigrants unable to settle! Let''s support immigrant regiments like Jews. Weren''t Cossack regiments all from such backgrounds!" "Six years mandatory service and nine years reserve. Who will farm the Far East! And the military is a money-eating group. Absolutely not!" Now officials hug their documents tight and run away just seeing my face. Is it my imagination that the number of people I meet in corridors is gradually decreasing? "...Still only you." "Pardon?" "Romen Niki Nikevich." "Yes, Your Highness." "You said you know Baron Andrey Koff?" "He''s acquainted with my father? We also greeted himst time in divostok." "Your family alone has five living generals, andbining connections would spread throughout the army?" "That''s... not the case?" "Good, I''ll give you a mission. Go tell the Far Eastern Governor-General to increase troops in subordinate military districts. I''ll provide my personal funds." "So suddenly?" "No matter how I think about it, if nothing else, we must increase military district troops." "Your Highness, the governor''s independent troop increase could move the Interior Ministry''s Okhrana. Please stop pushing me into danger. I want to live quietly." Fuck, this won''t work, that won''t work. What exactly can a Crown Prince do in this country? Wasn''t Russia an absolute monarchy withplete centralization? Why can''t the Crown Prince do anything freely? ''Damn... If I were at least forty.'' No matter how much I shout and cry out, I can''t escape the frame of ''unreasonable n by Crown Prince without practical experience.'' But then can I stand out at weekly state council meetings? Not that either. How much could I stand out among the empire''s greatest minds? I just give my assigned railway reports during my speaking turn. Everyone is loyal to Father, not me. Naturally, the grand n of a bright young twenty-three-year-old Crown Prince who couldn''t suppress anyone with power was nothing but a mere dream. Still, my poking around everywhere from summer to fall wasn''tpletely ineffective it seems. One day while advocating about the Far East almost like a protest, Father called me. "Son, I hear you''ve been very interested in the Far Easttely." "Yes, Father." Perhaps Father would be moved by my n? After all, he''s the one who ordered the Trans-Siberian Railway n. Surely with excellent insight and foresight- "It''s not good to be too absorbed in one thing. I have something in mind for you." "For me?" "A monarch is also a soldier withmand authority. The time hase for you to serve in the military too." "...What?" Th-this isn''t right. My thoughts that were organizing to exin my n internally until just now crumble like dust. "Join the military. It''s worth experiencing once." "Ah." Indeed, the protest''s effect was tremendous. Chapter 8 One-Eyed Parrot (3) The ns I had conceived throughout the journey back to St. Petersburg afterpleting the world tour. Though with an ordinary level of intelligence, I had filled dozens of pages squeezing out all knowledge, both present andcking. Sadly, I had to discard it all with the military enlistment sentence. Strange to say, but I keenly realized that being close to power as Crown Prince meant my hands and feet weren''t free. Father, government departments, military, and everyone else all told me the same thing. Just stay quiet and don''t stick out. Just do my Railway Department work properly. That demand was so forceful that I was sent to a group where only rank and orders exist. By Father''smand to the Petersburg Military District, just half a day from the capital. I enlisted there as a junior lieutenant in an infantry regiment. Yes, enlisted is enlisted. But whymission me as a regr lieutenant? == Three monthster, promoted rapidly through two ranks to Captain. Spending winter as Captain, spring came and clothes needed changing with the season. With that, the rank insignia changed to Lieutenant Colonel. "What is this, some military rank experience program?" Rising from junior lieutenant to lieutenant colonel in a year makes me wonder what this is about... Surprisingly, this was how all imperial family members of this era built military experience. While imperial family members far from session rights might live their whole lives as soldiers, even those who weren''t would at least sample the ranks. Military education was limited to basics learned from private tutors in childhood, utterly insufficient for fieldmand or staff work. So what to do. "Hey, came the Chief Adjutant from Earth Headquarters?" "...Lieutenant Colonel Nichs, what is that manner of speaking?" "What else. A tone mixing respect and familiarity for the Colonel rank." Just umting paper experience. "Well, either you''re unprejudiced or..." "Lacking manners?" "I said nothing." "Sigh, rank is such a thug, isn''t it?"@@novelbin@@ "Status is more of a thug." Anyway, even in the military, my introduction is followed by ''Tsesarevich (Crown Prince).'' Meaning there''s no hope of normal mingling or building camaraderie. Even if this life might help somehow in the future, the military of this era really doesn''t suit me. It''s messed up from the start whenmanders'' performance evaluations are filled with who can do formation drills faster. Training is experiential, and most daily routine is elerated officer education. I spend each day as an outcast in the military unit, going around various inspections and demonstrations. "So what''s the matter?" "...Lieutenant Colonel, looks like you''re getting transferred." "Again? Why?" "Why? How can you say ''why''? Didn''t the unit''s best logistics officers collectively retire?" "Ah, that job change?" "Even the soldiers all know you urged retirement behind the scenes!" But wasn''t that incident resolved with my week of disciplinary confinement? "Why hold me responsible for that now? The empire is a country with freedom of upation." "Wow, really..." "Honestly, you know too. Such talents were wasted rotting in this organization." "So you sent them all to the Far East?" "Hey! The empire guarantees freedom of movement since abolishing serfdom!" Well, just from rumors, these logistics people were all excellent folks with higher education. While my slightest finger movement is followed by dozens of eyes, that''s not the case for those people, right? So I just actively employed them. Mmm, very legal and legitimate. "Why, Colonel''s pension should be great, want to retire too?" "...What about your superiors? It''s not just once or twice you''ve wanted to clear them all out." "They seem too old to reach the Far East before reaching their graves. Abilities are just so-so too." While it''s true I recklessly stuffed fantasies about the Far East into retirees'' lungs, what I actually offered as basis was just the name value of Tsesarevich and money. Meaning there was no coercion or pressure in their process of leaving the military. Yet another transfer. How can I build friendships with such treatment? "There were talks about me too. Despite only having a few conversations with the Lieutenant Colonel, they asked if I might be leaving." "Tsk, Chief Adjutant Behren. You''re not at that level." "Such hurtful words." "Instead of bantering with royalty, should have mixed in some ttery." "Yet you get serious when I do tter." Well, not everyone who approaches someone of royal status has pure intentions. "Anyway, has it been decided where I''m going?" "This situation has reached St. Petersburg, so you''ll go quite far. I hear you''re being banished to the Vilna Military District..." "This won''t look good for public opinion." Last year, my Far Eastern activities were limited to supporting immigrants, focusing on regions where farming failed - something worthy of praise. Of course, pulling people from the military this year is quite worthy of criticism. ''Let''s see, I stopped counting after it passed a hundred...'' If they had good work ability, weren''tpletely awful in character, and had minimum higher education, I immediately recruited and sent them. Despite the Chief Adjutant''s consideration in rushing to tell me first, another group approaches from afar. "Heree the old fogies." "Please watch your words..." People whose ranks look higher than the Chief Adjutant just from their uniforms. I''m sick of seeing these so-called general officers now. They''re all either rubbing their palms hoping something will fall from me or making a fuss trying to show off their excellence. There was even one who said he''d select capable people to send to the Far East. "Ah, to think this is the reality of this country''s military. They should promote people who work well under them." "...Such words from the Lieutenant Colonel?" "My actionse from patriotism. Quite appropriate." "Wow..." With the generals now close, I had to end my conversation with the Chief Adjutant. "Your Highness, as you''ve already heard, it seems you''ll be moving units due to promotion." "Yes, I heard. To the Vilna district." Not a regr transfer but Vilna means the Lithuania region - Father just sent me to the frontline near Germany. ''With barely half a year left of this life at most, why send me to the ce farthest from the Far East.'' Taking every officer education avable with excellent grades. Lived clearly as a soldier, not Tsesarevich, with excellent conduct. But Father seems to want me to not involve myself with anything Far East-rted from the start. Perhaps he was angrier that I sang about the Far East even in the military he sent me to straighten up, rather than about pulling out talent. "Shall we go then?" "Yes, let''s. Ah right, Chief Adjutant Behren?" "Yes, Lieutenant Colonel." "Write if you''re struggling too. Though you''re slightly below standard, seems not all your experience turns to waste." "Your Highness!" "Well, shall we go." This is really thest one. I throw out bait thinking he''s not closed-minded despite rising to Colonel frommoner origins. I''ll stop now since pulling more people from the military could make things bigger. "Hah, looks like I''ll just waste time in Vilna." Broad but shallow knowledge. Non-existent experience. Andcking talent. The more this ordinary Crown Prince with these three elementsbined tries to do something, the deeper Father tries to bury me in the military. [Nicky, my beloved son. Though current life may be hard and difficult to endure, this mother always believes in her son. ... .. . I''ll just wait for the day you return safely, wanting nothing. Father would want the same.] "Tsk, even mobilizing Mother." Yes, I admit. The empire hasn''t even copsed yet, but I alone acted inappropriately, iming the future was obvious. Rather than that, wouldn''t being quiet and obedient be filial piety and proper duty? So in Vilna, I should stop such entricities and return to being the original timid Niki- "Wee! I am Colonel Kondratenko, Chief Adjutant of the Vilna Military District, assigned to guide you, Colonel!" "Yes, hello. My introduction, well you must know- Wait, what was your name?" "Colonel Roman Isidorovich Kondratenko!" "Chief Adjutant?" "Yes!" Roman Isidorovich Kondratenko... First name Roman. Middle name Isidorovich. Family name Kondratenko. "...Graduated from Nikev Engineering Academy?" "Yes!" "Current position?" "Serving as Chief Adjutant and logistics officer overseeing the district!" After seeing only brass stars for so long, even I was startled by the suddenly familiar name. Though my reaction seemed to make him stiffer, it couldn''t be as much as my surprise. While there are hundreds of great generals in imperial history, generals recorded in this era can be counted on both hands. And one of them, Roman Isidorovich Kondratenko, hero of the Russo-Japanese War. The master of defense for whom even Japan, his opponent, erected a monument out of respect for the man who killed tens of thousands of their troops. "...Roman, would you like to go to the Far East?" I couldn''t hold back. == "Hmm..." "He shows excellent talent in officer education. I felt it during the previous state council too, but he''s clearly different. Specifically in sending clear criticism and praise sharply divided on certain agenda items." "Even for mere agenda items, not implementation?" "It wasn''t decisions based on personal favor." "Did he just study every day after we sent him on world travel?" "That''s unlikely. Even Professor Bunge, his economics teacher, was surprised by his schrship." "Ho ho." Weak and insufficient Crown Prince Niki. Sending the child who couldn''t leave his mother''s embrace and lived trapped in the narrow world of the imperial family to see the world seems to have brought back more than expected. Though he''s a son loved more than life itself, Alexander knew how to evaluate his heir coldly as Tsar. ''Words my father told me in childhood. That I wasn''t emperor material.'' Yes, how far would that insufficient second son''s bloodline go? Niki grew up extremely ordinary like himself, neither exceptional nor outstanding. He can''t rule the country with conviction like his father, nor is he talented in many areas like his deceased elder brother. But what can be done, he is the beloved eldest son. "However, I didn''t want him to change this much..." Alexander looked at several papers in his hand. They were Okhrana''s summary of what the Crown Prince had been crying about while stirring up everyone from Interior Ministry police inspectors to Imperial Household vice-ministers before enlisting. Far Eastern development ns. East Siberian economic development 5-year n. Military strengthening measures. Proposal for increasing trade with America. The original Niki who felt burdened even by the small practical work given to him wouldn''t have been able to voice such opinions. "Seems it''s not just empty wind..." "However, his excessive interest in the Far East is concerning." "I agree. I was once obsessed with ships too, but this goes too far. We''ve barely escaped deficit finances and are attempting reforms." Great-grandfather tried to implement noble reforms but was assassinated after just 5 years of reign, and grandfatherpletely nullified great-grandfather''s reform attempts. The previous Tsar, father, pledged to abolish serfdom and enrich workers'' lives for the people, but was likewise assassinated by the people, and those ns almost disappeared during his reign. "...Ugh." "Are you alright?" "Huu, no. I can still endure. The ident''s aftereffects haven''t faded." I just wanted Nichs to inherit a safe empire, but somehow seeds of a reform monarch appear. Can''t keep him buried in the military like now, but what should be done as a father and as this empire''s Tsar? Even after driving Niki to the border, worries about his son won''t leave his mind. "Is Niki doing well in Vilna? Previously heard he got along well regardless of rank." "About that... They say he tried to send another colonel to the Far East as soon as he arrived in Vilna." "..." He could only hope the empire wouldn''t copse in his son''s era. Chapter 9 One-Eyed Parrot (4) When I first voiced my opinions. That is, in autumn of ''91, just before enlisting, when no one would listen to me, I had this thought. ''Does the empire really need to be rapidly stronger to survive?'' The various events that transformed the Russian Empire into the Soviet Union were all easily twistable. For example, as Finance Minister Witte said, abandoning the Far East that''s of no help to the current empire. The decisive event that brought down the empire, the Great War? By refusing to renew the alliance with France at the right time and just settling debt rtions, the possibility of war with Germany would significantly decrease. Not surviving because the empire is strong, but bing strong by surviving. It could be a bit weaker. Perhaps the empire would be less great. And as always, it would barely maintain its rank at the edge of great powers. But it wouldn''t copse. That much I could guarantee. This country that even Napoleon gave up fighting. Unless external and internal enemies strike simultaneously, it''s not easy to fall. I''d often had this thought whenever I felt frustrated with hands and feet tightly bound after enlisting. And I realized this thinking was messed upst year, when I felt the impact of history I didn''t know. [Endlessly Growing United States, Market Copses!] The directly tranted content from foreign newspapers was full of things I didn''t know, with descriptions slightly different from the America I knew. "Paper currency trust falls so everyone seeks gold bullion, real estatepletely crashes, and simultaneously stock market copses, they say." As aftermath, leftist support soars, populism runs rampant, and all industries - railways, shipping, banking - are copsing. "Hmm..." These series of events probably happened in the original history and should be considered unaffected by me. Yet the reason I was shocked was just one thing. "...I don''t know much about other countries'' histories except Russia. Just vague knowledge." Common sense usually recalls the 1929 Great Depression for American panic, never thinking there would be a panic in 1893. About the 1893 world economy, all I knew was the brief record that ''America''s economy was difficult,'' not knowing any detailed circumstances. Not just America. I''m not an archive with all people, history, events stored in my head, and only know Russia a bit better. If asked which specific event brought down the current Russian Empire, those who know history would all say the 1914 Great War. But what about the famine and epidemics before that? Revolutionary attempts and terrorism? The gap with other countries that widened during Nichs''s reign and people''s anger umted long ago? The inevitable war with Japan? I''m not a revolutionary waiting for capitalism''s demise but the Crown Prince, apex of the ruling ss living in current reality. If I stay still doing nothing like this, I''ll just be swept away by history''s flow. ''Even crushing all problems with power like Father has limits.'' I still don''t understand at all why this year''s American panic was caused by the failed Buenos Aires coup. Though I prided myself on knowing the future, it seems that''s not the key to all problems. That is, even I don''t know when and by what external event Russia will fall. Or I can''t ignore history twisting from my non-intervention. In the end, bing strong. Only by bing strong enough to not be shaken by any external changes can this country survive. In that sense. "Isn''t the sky amazing today?" "Yes." "When I saw it a few years ago, the Far Eastern sky was clearer and prettier, don''t you want to see it?" "Please stop. I have no intention of leaving the military." "No, who said leave? I said go to the Far East." Today too, I had to keep pestering our Roman Major Gen- no, Colonel Roman. ''94. Though a year and half had passed since meeting Roman, he hadn''t fallen for even the Crown Prince''s temptation. "This damn principled bastard..." "Pardon? What did you say?" "Nothing." Also, that I''m still facing Roman today means... Yes. I''m still in the military! In the world even Korean military uses about 2 years of one''s youth before sending them home, but I''ve been buried in the military for 3 years already. Clearly when Father sent me to Vilna, I thought he''d call me back to St. Petersburg in half a year. Even until my twenty-sixth birthday passed, Father didn''t pull me from the military. Though unlike before, days spent in the unit aren''t even half, but still belonging to military. Freedom doesn''t exist. "Why? A Crown Prince serving 3 years in military is unheard of? Copying British Navy? But even that''s just superficial paper experience?" "Your Highness, if you hadn''t written that strange contribution, you would''ve returned to the capital long ago." "What, Crown Prince has no freedom of speech?" The contribution that spread to newspapers wasn''t even content denouncing or criticizing anyone. "Just suggesting Far East development as solution to thend reformpensation distribution problem..." "That''s how you created battlefields across Russia. Landowners and peasants, nobles and workers, immigrants and Russians. Even colonial development issues. Didn''t you divide everyone?" Uh... Was it something everyone needed to divide and fight over? Anyway, isn''t it good that everyone became interested in the Far East at least once? "And haven''t I said repeatedly. The Far East should either be abandonedpletely or taken decisively. That ce is a mix of gold mines and minefields." "Such words! Sigh, those radical statements are why you''re still in Vilna." Radical? Well. Can this be called radical? Saying we must choose either quick cutting of losses or definite investment. "Why won''t anyone listen to me." Today too, I visited the firm-minded Roman to sprinkle a handful of Far Eastern fantasies, but returned only hearing harsh words. Still, that he gives harsh words itself means he has affection for me, so I''ll take it positively. Returning to my private quarters, various tranted newspapersy on the table. As every day without fail, while reading just titles and skimming content, one newspaper catches my eye. [Qing and Japan Engage in Armed Conflict] Though not thoroughly knowing all history, Korean history is practicallymon sense. Donghak Peasant Movement. Treaty of Tianjin. upation of Gyeongbokgung Pce and outbreak of Sino-Japanese War. Though not news to greatly stir society except in that neighborhood, our empire was paying attention to this incident even because of the iron silk road, the Trans-Siberian Railway. And that this ce is getting attention means. "Imperial Household official. Here to escort Your Highness." It means it''s time for me to return to St. Petersburg. == "Father." "...You''vee." A face more gaunt than before. The man who went hunting with family every year now seems ufortable moving alone. "You''ve lost weight." "Nephritis. Dr. Leiden tells me to rest." The medicine of this era cannot treat Father''s broken back and damaged organs. Knowing that fact better than anyone, I just spoke empty words endlessly. "It must be nothing. We should go hunting together next year too." I felt guilty, unable to evenin why I was buried in the military for 3 years, seeing his condition. Because the man before me is truly my biological father. Because I know well hising death would be for saving his children in a train ident.@@novelbin@@ "Nicky." "...Yes, Father." "I was Tsar of absolute power. None dared challenge my power." "I know." With the Okhrana created upon ascension crushing all opposition, receiving military loyalty and nobles'' full support, who would dare look down on the Tsar''s authority. "Nevertheless, this position I felt. It''s one where you must neither make mistakes nor be wrong. Meaning you cannot act like when you were Tsesarevich." "..." Though the words seemed to scold my rash actions, Father''s eyes weren''t those of someone admonishing. "You must have heard the Far Eastern news too. War has broken out. An era hase where the empire must protect thatnd at the continent''s end before the Trans-Siberian Railwaypletion." Japan''s first imperialistic move. Even Britain abrogated all unequal treaties with Japan this year, showing their growing influence in the Far East. Russia, with territory nearby, felt this palpably. Conversation mixed withbored breathing and coughing. So I tried my best not to respond. "My son, Nicky." "Yes." "Must a Tsar be perfect." Even at this moment, pain permeated every word of Father''s. "You are not yet Tsar." So it was all the more solemn and warm. "Go to the Far East. While I''m alive." "...The current war isn''t Russia''s war. And what do you mean while alive? You''ll get up soon, so don''t say such things." War between Qing and Japan. Though Korea is caught between, our empire''s rtionship with Korea is just at the level of diplomatic rtions. "You want to go, don''t you." "I''m not that thoughtless anymore. I''ve changed much in the military." "This is yourst chance where failure is allowed. Go, and do what you wish to do in my name." Why. Until now you silenced me more than anyone at the mere mention, so why now suddenly. "...This is thest I can do as father, not Tsar." "..." In Father''s faint smile, I found that answer. His body is already dying, and he knows this fact better than anyone. ''The man most devoted to family in the Romanov dynasty.'' Not just that single historical record, but truly feeling as a son, those emotions are indescribable. "...Thank you." All I could do was bow my head in gratitude for this one-sided devotion. == Leaving Father''s bedroom, a group of Imperial Household officials waited for me in Peterhof Pce''s main building first floor. "By His Majesty the Tsar''smand, we are those who will assist Your Highness the Crown Prince henceforth." "The Imperial Household Ministry." The Emperor''s hands and feet. Vice-ministers. Though only some were dispatched, just that meant I had essentially inherited part of the Tsar''s power beyond Crown Prince. "Not just the Imperial Household Ministry." Turning at the familiar voice, there was a face I hadn''t seen in a long time. "Minister Witte." "Yes." "What exactly is the extent of authority given to me?" "Full authority regarding the Far East." Full authority, they say. Meaning no one can hold me ountable for my actions. This is no longer the Crown Prince''s entricity but the Tsar''s imperialmand. "Officials have many concerns. There''s much talk about Your Highness being away while the Tsar is resting." "What about you? Still think that Far East is and overflowing with peace?" Everyone here must know. That the Tsar''s health is severely deteriorating, and thus my position has changed. If Minister Witte opposes until the end, I might have to give up persuading. Though his reforms were great, they were insufficient to save the empire. "I... still don''t know. How the aftermath of this war will be. Whether Japan will really sh with Russia in the future." He still seemed to have no confidence at all. "But I know one thing. As Your Highness said three years ago, the situation beyond Siberia is different from then. Korea, Qing, Japan. And our empire too. Everything is changing. I now think we can put some strength into the Far East once." "Good, that''s enough." I don''t think everyone here gathered because they agree with my intentions or trust me. Just need to think that now someone will listen when I speak out and I have hands and feet I can freely wield. I don''t know how much time Father has given me. More precisely, don''t know how long he can endure. ''He''s grown gaunt even from just three months ago.'' Isn''t that why he gave me even the Imperial Household Ministry like this. First, before heading to the Far East like this. "The Imperial Household manages orders too?" "Yes." "Prepare just one order." "Which one should it be?" "Since he''s a colonel... Order of St. dimir, 4th ss. Reason:mendation for merit in basic military training reform." "Understood." Must take care of those who need taking care of. Chapter 10 Balance (1) If someone asks "Which country holds the hegemony of East Asia?" Throughout history, a hundred out of a hundred would answer Qing Dynasty, which holds China. The Ming Dynasty that achieved the highest civilization renaissance before Qing. The numerous Chinese maind countries before that golden age. Those countries were all ones that reigned alone over Asia. Today, a new challenger appears to this empire that for thousands of years despised all but themselves as barbarians. Moreover, a challenger with ck hair and ck eyes, not the white-skinned blue-eyed ones from the West. A fight between a civilization that has reigned as the world''srgest continental empire and an emerging civilization that barely escaped colonial status to pursue Westernization. The main struggle between the two countries takes ce on a small penins jutting out at the continent''s edge - Korea. "When the respected General Saigo Takamori advocated Seikanron, I stood up to oppose... Yet now I''m advocating Seikanron." "Prime Minister, do you regret that decision then?" "I don''t know. Just thought we only needed to ovee Qing then, but turns out an even bigger mountain existed behind." Would Asia''s hegemony really fall into their hands if they just overthrow Qing? If they clear Qing''s clouds from Korea, can the homnd, merely an ind nation, advance to the continent? ''...Even overthrowing Qing won''t make us Far East''s hegemon immediately.'' Ito Hirobumi recalled his time serving as President of the House of Peers. The incident three years ago when Imperial Household, Cab, and House of Peers all had to bow their heads with eyes red from fear. Though constion payments end this year, the aftermath still remains. For the past 4 years, the cab had to tighten its belt due to constion payments, military dissatisfaction nearly exploded over budget cuts, and taxes on subjects increased. Nevertheless, those recalling that time all say the same thing. That they overcame the crisis very wisely. How servile to pat their chests in relief after giving half a year''s budget to a country that might be an enemy anytime. What a cowardly appearance of the weak. Though there''s just one point of agreement - that the incident was cleanly resolved. After Crown Prince Niki returned to divostok, the Russian Empire spent 3 years like a quietke. Thanks to that, the homnd doesn''t hesitate to face Qing, so though shameful, the decision not to escte the incident then was right in result. "Never. Never again must such a thing happen." This is not a war to gain Korea, but a war to protect Japan. Before that fallen, panting Qing regains consciousness to harm the homnd. The homnd just moved one step faster before those Russians build a railway longer than the Great Wall toe to Asia. "With the pce and king secured, Korea can''t move, and the Colonial Affairs Minister. What happened to that old man?" "As soon as Legation Minister Sugimura Fukashi in Seoul guaranteed not to demand any Korean territory, he entered the pce right away." "Funny to see that Daewongun character acting like a fox guarding a lion." "What shall we do with him?"@@novelbin@@ "Use him as a puppet appropriately then discard him. Though he chose pro-Japanese due to circumstances, he''s essentially anti-Japanese to the bone." Though situations flowed quite urgently, the results aren''t bad. Just 3 days after Li Hongzhang dispatched troops to Korea, the Imperial General Headquarters was established and marched to Seoul. When those Qing fellows without pride brought up negotiations, we immediately sent a severance letter to escte the situation, while simultaneously signing the Anglo-Japanese Treaty of Commerce and Navigation with Britain to secure support. Perhaps we could be bold whenever choices and decisions were required because we''ve waited for this moment for decades. "Seems preparations areplete now." "Then..." "Tell the Imperial Headquarters immediately. Annihte the Qing forces in Asan and sink the Qing fleet in the sea." With this, he bes a great man who seeded in continental advancement that even unification hero Toyotomi Hideyoshi couldn''t achieve. "Ah, and... Have that old fox killed." "Ah, understood." Already all the empire''s glory seemed to shine on Ito himself. == After the Crimean War, Grandfather as Tsar attempted military control in quite a different way than now. Though the military didn''t particrly have sparks of rebellion then, befitting someone who valued reform and liberalism, he adopted a new method. That was orders of merit. Though orders existed before, they were just for merit, reward, and honor, nothing more. Grandfather divided and detailed such monotonous order system into various levels. And those detailed orders soon had tremendous influence on military promotions. Even noble-born soldiers found it difficult to get stars without orders, naturally focusing military attention on the Imperial Household Ministry managing decorations. ''Father didn''t care since he himself became the empire''s military itself.'' Anyway, this truly fair order system that became basis for promotion. "...Isn''t it corruption?" "No." "Seems like it is." "I said no." Colonel Roman Isidorovich Kondratenko who received an order and entered promotion route by my direct order. Separate from my order, Roman reformed basic military training of the imperial army while in staff position and proved its effectiveness by applying it to the 20th Infantry Regiment. "Receiving the Order of St. dimir 4th ss under nobilityw grants hereditary noble rights. And military officers with hereditary noble status..." "Can be governors too. Like Baron Korf, the previous Far Eastern governor." Roman Kondratenko, whom I finally dragged along on this journey, true to his innate nature, wasn''t simply pleased with the order. "I... didn''t want this. None of my family did." "Then wanted to rot in infantry regiment ying humble? Roman, I need you. Some may curse that you got promoted through the Crown Prince''s unfair favoritism, but I need you enough not to care about such things." "Why me specifically? I''m just a colonel." "Loyalty, military ability, professional knowledge and promising talent. Reasons are various." He doesn''t seem very satisfied with the abstract answer, but anyway we''ve been having this tiresome conversation for a month already. Though I vowed never toe directly again just 3 years ago, I ended uping. By my own will at that. The journeyposed like quite arge delegation with excessive guard forces, aides following me, Imperial Household officials, and administrators from various departments, despite its size, quickly arrived at Khabarovsk, center of the Amur region. "...Indeed coulde early." Covered the distance that took three and half months in just two months by hurrying maximally. Thoughrgely influenced by implementing central continental railway section operation. ''But why is the atmosphere like this?'' Khabarovsk was located slightly north ind from divostok port. Meaning Qing border if you walk a bit left, and Korean territory appears if you walk down for two days. As such, the Amur Military District Governor-General''s Office and various Far Eastern administrative agencies were here. And naturally given the location, the Governor-General''s Office atmosphere that I expected would be sensitive to this incident was quite different from my expectations. "Governor-General Sergei, is this all the troops?" "Though we could increase forces by mobilizing security maintenance troops and reserves with conscription orders, regr army strength doesn''t reach 10,000 even including the entire vicinity." "...The Far Eastern Navy is under yourmand too?" "Simrly, Far Eastern naval power alone cannot threaten the Japanese Empire." "I understand why the atmosphere is defensive from the start." "However, if you mobilize troops from the neighboring Irkutsk Military District too, the numbers would growrger." "Still..." The first thing I checked immediately upon arrival was military strength. Though gradually built up from before, it was difficult to expectrge forces from this region that''s mostly wastnd and undeveloped. ''Should I gather more even if it takes time?'' Persuasive power when talking with warring partieses from military power. To intervene, must raise military strength to raise voice. In this era before even the Primorsky mercenary corps appears. Seems hard to intervene in others'' war with just border troops. This is just when Japan has begun showing its teeth. The three Siberian corps defending the Far East haven''t even been created yet. Even considering this has three times higher troops per poption than the Warsaw Military District over in Europe, I can see previous governors through current Governor Sergei must have worked quite hard to strengthen forces. "For now, Governor Sergei gather all troops you can within a month. Would like at least 30,000." "...I''ll try." Still, Governor Sergei''s following exnation was very cool-headed, though he may not have closed eyes and ears to the neighboring countries'' war just to defend home. "Japanese army movements over the past 3 months have been relentless. Gyeongbokgung Pce upation, Korean neutralization, Pyongyang upation, Battle of Yellow Sea. They''re reaching unstoppably toward the continent." "The exact battle with Qing?" "Pyongyang fell mid-September with minimum 15,000 troops. However, seeing the battle didn''t evenst three days... They must have epted one of three results - annihtion, capture, or escape." "More unstoppable than expected." Naval battles can be like that with clear power differences. Need ships to fight in the first ce, right? The Beiyang Fleet that Qing, unable to make even one domestic iron ship, built with money? Besides size, the ships all don''t even reach second-ss battleship level of the powers. ''Maybe if ships were properly loaded with shells.'' But that''s naval battles, and it''s quite surprising news they were swept away like insects innd battles too. "If they were swept away even in defensive position at a fortress, it means the firepower difference was nonsensical from the start... Japan brought that level of firepower to Korean penins in short time?" "Not only that. Advancement began right from the day after Pyongyang fell. The First Army forming the enemy''srgest scale crossed the Yalu River toward South Manchuria and the Second Army headed toward Liaodong Penins." "...So Japanese forces are right below here in Khabarovsk." "Yes." How many Japanese troops are in Korean penins? Probably didn''t exceed 200,000 whenpiling various information. Meanwhile Qing should be able to immediately mobilize at least triple that but is losing. ''There must be qualitative difference too... Japan is hurrying.'' Refusing negotiations and elerating war. Though seems like they want to end it, Russia is right above where they''re fighting and Britain, America, Germany, France are closely watching current situation. As if ready to step in anytime. "...Current Japan is scary." "With this momentum they could reach Beijing, what''s scary?" "Not Qing but us. More precisely, the numerous eyes watching them." The moment they show any sign of falling behind, the powers judging Japan''s limits revealed will intervene. Perhaps with just one defeat, the war would end regardless of the belligerents'' will. ''Even if they win, high chance of intervention.'' This era''s Qing is the powers'' feast and piggy bank. No country would like a new yer barging in aggressively. "This incident is one where we can neither fight on Qing''s side, nor support Japan who''s caused friction with us." Participation and observation. Intervention and ignorance. Originally Russia would probably have lurked around looking for leftovers after everything ended, having no troops to participate. "Here''s my thought. Those inders probably have no interest in Qing territory. Though acting crazy advancing, they know in their hearts. That this isnd they can''t take no matter how much blood they shed." "Then..." "What else, it''s all for Korea." Can Japan advance into Qing andpete with the powers to take a piece of the pie? ''No. Even Britain who agreed to cooperate would turn their back.'' Then why exactly is Japan elerating the war like this? The answer can only be Korea. Even if they can''t make Koreapletely Japan''s in this war, they can at least knock away other countries'' spoons. However, I acknowledge they''re pretending to seriously advance into Manchuria and looking ready to take the Yellow Sea and penins. Even I who knows history thought for a moment ''Ssip, did history twist because of the constion money?'' But clearly Japan still struggles to drive out the powers even from Korea, let alone Manchuria. Because they''re just upstart pseudo-powers that have just emerged trying to show presence, not yet recognized by any country that Korea is Japanese Empire territory. "...Then seems plenty of room for persuasion." "Your Highness, Japan won''t listen to us." "No, not there." Again, telling those who are winning to stop would just make us look bad. "Must persuade the losing one." Rather than them, I think Qing who''s being beaten badly while being ignored will lend ear to my words. Chapter 11 Balance (2) As November approached, news came through the Imperial Communications Department that Father''s health was critical. ''...Even if I can''t attend his final moments, thinking of the funeral, I must move now.'' Even until bedridden, Father helped prevent my return from the Far East, saying it was ''the Tsar''smand.'' However, when Father passes, I can no longer act as Crown Prince receiving imperialmands. Because then I must be Tsar. Indeed, the worst case would be returning empty-handed after Father''s death without aplishing anything. Naturally pressed for time, unlike the powers watching with folded arms to see how far things go, we boldly attempted contact with Qing. "Today, they said?" "Though they shoulde quickly since railway facilities are good... anything could happen." As November begins, Dalian at the tip of the Liaodong Penins is about to fall. No matter how well they hold out, that huge penins looks set to fall into Japanese hands within the year. Though btedly gathering Qing forces spread across the country to send to Manchuria, though I''m not sure, this too is just a matter of time until they fall. Such war situation is probably best known by those directly being hit rather than outsiders like me. The loss and fear Qing currently feels must not have been small, as they immediately replied wanting to meet to my proposal sent to Beijing. With blood sshing right below, the meeting took ce in Harbin, much further north than Khabarovsk. A giant height matching Father''s. And a familiar face I seem to have seen before. "Must have taken five days toe, but arriving today means departing right after receiving the proposal..." "With wolves charging up and tigers opening their mouths on the side, couldn''t just sit still." Never imagined Li Hongzhang himself woulde leading his aged body. ''Must be shocking for mighty Qing to have all borders stripped in a month by barbarians they ignored.'' Through his old and shabby appearance, his sparkling eyes seem to show what he''s thinking. Probably thinking about using enemies against each other, enemies of enemies being friends, and such. Whatever it takes, Li Hongzhang would kneel if he could get Russia involved to reim the penins taken by Japan. However, I said I would help, not fight for them. "As I said, I''m someone who might have to return to St. Petersburg even tomorrow, so I won''t speak long. Let''s stop the war." "...We''ve proposed stopping several times already. They just wouldn''t ept." Well that''s because you stubbornly insisted ''L-let''s call it a draw?'' after having arms and legs broken. "Don''t even look at Korea for a while." "...But giving it to Japan would cause another war." "That''s forter. Let''s focus on just one thing now. Getting back Qing''s original territory." He who has represented Qing dealing with powers for decades must know. That nothing is free in this world. Nevertheless, in this era when everyone is obsessed withnd to the point where territory could be called everything. I know. Right now Li Hongzhang''s head must be bursting with dopamine finding hope amid endless gloomy circumstances. "Though you''ll have to pay the price differently, I''ll ensure not one step of the border changes, on my name Niki. Additionally, preventing Korea falling into Japanese hands." "So... how exactly?" "Well, if they have sense they won''t fight our empire, and above all though Russia alone is difficult, it won''t be hard if we bring in our ally France and neighbor Germany." Not difficult to bring in Germany whose dissatisfaction peaks at Japan''s Manchurian advance while owning Qingdao. Simrly, France holds weekly mass praying for Russia to advance to Far East and create friction with Germany, so they should take our side here at least. The old minister''s loosened eyes were already half won over by the fact that nond need be given up when confirmed unable to defend the country anymore. "...The price?" "Well, in my heart I''d like to demand Manchuriannd instead, but that would just prove we''re no different from Japan..." From the start there was just one thing to demand from him. "How much gold is currently in Qing''s treasury?" Money. Our empire needs money, notnd. == Though Britain alone does shadow boxing like some champion title match calling it the Great Game, Russian diplomacy in this era was somewhat sessful. The absolute diplomatic principle continued for the past 15 years. That is ''avoiding friction with the powers.'' Maintaining good trade rtions with Germany and building alliance with France 2 years ago. Quite an achievement considering France and Germany''s diplomatic rtions. Western Europe calls Alexander III ''Peacemaker'', so Russia in this era clearly didn''t make enemies. Those series of processese together to shine in the Far East. "...Heavens, the Crown Prince himself came, truly?" "Ambassador, the Tsar sent Crown Prince to the Far East. Said to end the Far East war quickly. Japanese forces might rush in here as early as next month, noter than early next year. We must move one step faster." Though actually sent after 3 years of persistence despite the Tsar''s opposition, the Russian ambassador didn''t mention this. "If Russia takes the lead, what reason would Germany have to refuse?" Germany, already quiet having no influence in Asia, immediately followed as Russia took the lead. "Finally! Is Russia finally advancing into Manchuria!" "...Though uncertain, Russia''s southward advance is definite. As homnd says, Russian-German collision in Far East is expected." "Yes! Yes! Yes!" France, dissatisfied with Far East staying quiet even after alliance, jumped for joy that Russia finally stepped forward. And Crown Prince Niki. "Ssip, Li Hongzhang. Indeed your diplomatic experience is no joke." "Over 200 million taels, more than 300 million yen to split with Japan as you see fit. Meaning the more we cut Japan''s share, the more bes ours." "Not just money, but if this fact bes knownter, Russian-Japanese rtions will get quite interesting." Conditions adding correspondingly as the Crown Prince demands higher amounts. Li Hongzhang who initially acted like he absolutely couldn''t give even 100 million taels, with even the Beiyang Fleet totally destroyed now,pletely gave up on the amount and approached negotiations differently. ''Could there be a surer preventive measure? Russian-Japanese antagonism.'' Calcting that if bnce is maintained between two powers, Qing won''t be eaten by either side. Though Niki saw this as just a 10-year insurance, still Li Hongzhang tried to buy Far Eastern bnce with money. "Contact with Japan?" "Delivered through Minister Weber staying in Korea." "Then answer shoulde soon." Though Governor-General Sergei gathered as much as possible, this too isn''t enough to physically stop Japanese army''s advance. Nevertheless, Niki was somehow confident. ''You overdid it.'' Though advancing exaggeratedly as if wanting more due to overdoing it, actually wanting just Korea alone. Not evenplete annexation, just driving out other countries. Can you really sweep away even Russia from Far East as your momentum suggests? While other countries are amazed at Japan''s hidden military power, Niki sneered. If Japan truly had such power. "Your Highness, reply came. Says they''ll agree to meet." They would have just ignored all such contact and devoured all of Manchuria from the start. Havarovsk being fine is proof of that. "Now then, how much will satisfy them." For some reason Niki felt the previous constion money might have been too much. == Early July, Minister Otori issued ultimatum iming suzerainty over Korea but was rejected. 2 weeks to seize Korean capital and leadership and establish pro-Japanese government putting forward Kim Hong-jip and Heungseon Daewongun. Mid-September ground forces under Imperial General Headquarters'' directmand upied all Korean territory. Late October First Army crossed Yalu River stepping on Manchurian soil. Complete upation of Liaodong Penins on November 11. And. Heard mediation proposal from Russian Minister Weber staying in Korea again on November 12. "Fuck, why the hell is the Crown Prince still in the Far East!" Though Prime Minister Ito prided himself on having samurai spirit and bushido, anger poured with vulgar curses from his mouth, but no one sitting at the long table answered. They too grabbed their necks as soon as they heard the news sent by Minister Weber. Surely the crazy Crown Prince Niki hadn''t been in divostok from ''91 until now, clearly must have gone back and forth... "How on earth is that country constantly sending their Crown Prince to the opposite side of the continent! And why to the Far East when their capital is in Europe!" "Perhaps the possibility of disguise-" "General Oyama who upied Liaodong already confirmed. Said the Crown Prince was right above them." "If it''s Oyama Iwao it must be certain..." Situation changes when the Crown Prince pops out from a country that was quiet without particr movement for years. Everyone in this ce - Ito Cab and Imperial General Headquarters military officers - clearly remember that incident then. ''Shamefully the Emperor himself boarded the ship to apologize...'' ''Really thought war might break out.'' Though outwardly victim, Crown Prince Niki Alexandrovich was closer to perpetrator for homnd in result. His nightmare resurfaces in their minds once again.@@novelbin@@ Moreover, unlike then, this time openly using ''mediation'' as excuse. "...I rushed from Tokyo to Hiroshima where my headquarters is as soon as I heard this news. Current situation is no longer just Qing''s problem." Ito, swallowing rising anger with each word end, finally continued productive conversation. "I want to ask the staff of the highest organ withmand authority. If we... fight the Russian Empire, do we have chances?" "...Six months." "Six months?" "We can hold out exactly 6 months." "Means we''ll be pushed back when their main armyes." Though Ito himself expected it, hearing Imperial General Headquarters'' opinion still chokes his breath. Six months. Conversely means must be driven from Korea after half year. ''Were we too hasty? No, this was a chance that won''te again. First time Korea voluntarily requested help!'' Why did the Crown Princee? Just like now, what he wanted to say could have been sufficient through diplomats like Minister Weber. The reason Prime Minister Ito Hirobumi''s head could think of was indeed one. That is, someone with true full authority was sent. Meaning, someone who can enable war. ''...Even so, sending Crown Prince to war zone. Is that country''s Tsar truly mad?'' Though the Crown Prince who actually came is also absurd, no use thinking more about this problem. Empire possessing world''srgest army in name and reality. Country that even Napoleon who built great empire, Britain ruling five seas couldn''t win stepping on both feet. "...One thing is certain now. Collision between Russia and Great Japanese Empire has be inevitable." "What exactly was the proposal?" "Said to carefully consider Qing''s new negotiation proposal. Main contents are first, recognizing Korea aspletely independent sovereign state. Second, war reparations of 150 million yen." "..." "..." The proposal... isn''t bad? Such thought briefly crossed minds of all at Imperial General Headquarters. First treaty''s true meaning is effectively denying historical rtions bypletely denying Korea''s tributes and precedents to Qing, meaning Qing voluntarilypletely withdraws from Korea. Second reparation amount slightly less than Japanese government''s 2-year tax revenue was truly enormous. However, all staff members carefully watched Ito''s reaction without showing it. "If you thought conditions good, don''t even speak it out. You should know what our original goal was." Though couldn''t make Koreaplete dependent state, should have made it protectorate. Now that 150 million yen seems much, but if advanced across Yellow Sea not just Liaodong, could have extracted double that. Probably could have easily gained most favored nation treatment and stood equal with other powers. Finally most regrettable part was just getting blocked here when it was time to handle Qing without fleet. Not regret but anger. Ito was furious at having to overturn situation just because one Crown Prince appeared. "All powers except Britain took Crown Prince''s side. After staying quiet all along, now saying they''ll intervene." "...Then Prime Minister. What do you n to do?" "...Negotiation. Yes, must negotiate. But in form of gaining more than now." Though not sure exactly what Russia received for representing Qing, what else can be gained separately from Korea. Whether Russia intends to actively interveneing down to Korean penins. Must meet to find out anything. "First stop the advance. Huu, I''ll go personally." "Prime Minister personally?" "Li Hongzhang, that old monster would want that too so put Crown Prince forward." The longer it drags, more chances for picking at territorial damage, civilian damage. Though don''t know how Li Hongzhang pulled in Crown Prince Niki, can''t easily end an already won war. Ito Hirobumi boarded ship next day. Prepared to do anything. Chapter 12 Balance (3) A strange battlefield in Liaodong Penins where not a single bullet exchanges despite Qing forces gathering to reim territory and Japanese forces refusing to retreat. Oyama Iwao, Commander-in-Chief of the Japanese Second Army, felt his heart sink the moment he heard Russian forces were gathering above them. ''C-crazy bastards gathering forces at the border without a word?'' Though their territory is close, the very first principle in this war was ''don''t touch Russia.'' Naturally, Oyama thoroughly separated foreign merchants and religious people from the battlefield while advancing, even helping evacuate them to Pyongyang if needed. All to not give powers the slightest pretext to intervene. Yet who would have thought Russian forces would gather rapidly right above them. With just that news couldn''t advance a step north after upying Dalian, and then one more piece of news adds. The appearance of Crown Prince Niki. With the Tsar''s powerful special orders at that. While Russian officers including Roman and Sergei trembled just from the Crown Prince being at the border, the Japanese side viewed the current situation like this: Alexander III''s strong will to intervene. And readiness for war. The Russian Crown Prince isn''t suffering from safety insensitivity. Looking at it any way, this shows the Tsar''s firm will to intervene in the Far East. "Damn bastard! Could tell when that so-called Emperor ordered railway construction!" "Is Li Hongzhang sane, bringing them in again after losing national territory to Russia just 6 years ago?" "If even a hair on Crown Prince Niki is harmed... They probably won''t end with Korea." Though Alexander III was Peacemaker in Europe, to the Far East, especially Qing, Korea, and Japan, Russia was nothing but a thug. Whether taking 300km2 ofnd iming they invaded Amur region and suffered damage, or learning something strange and pushing iron ships to make all sorts of trade treaties when they couldn''t even reach the sea before. This time too, just Russia being Russia. But unlike before, pushing even the Crown Prince forward saying ''Ah, if you''re annoyed, let''s war.'' Openly representing Qing and backed by France and Germany. Truly a cruel intention to trip running Japan. Grinding his teeth, Ito Hirobumi traveling by sea arrived at Jinzhou City, located further inside than Dalian. Japanese Empire upying Liaodong. Qing gathered to reim that Liaodong. France, Germany, Russia ending half year''s observation. ''All just wolves trying to eat away.'' When Ito and Foreign Minister Mutsu Munemitsu arrived, everyone''s appearances seemed to have matched stories already. "Imperial Special Envoy Li Jingfang." So even a mere imperial envoy who came knocking at the home ind asking for armistice had leisure to greet first. ''Let''s see. France wants Taiwan and Germany wants to protect their interests. Must have brought in Russia for bnce among European countries.'' A state where they won''t hesitate even passive intervention though not active.@@novelbin@@ Meaning they mutually don''t oppose Russia''s advance. Meanwhile what Li Hongzhang and Li Jingfang want is indeed Liaodong''s return. Additionally must have naturally calcted they''ll definitely lose continuing war after losing entire navy. Then now what Russia wants bes most important... "Haha, aren''t you tired to talk business right after meeting? Let''s catch our breath a bit first." The problem was Ito couldn''t know what orders that clear-minded Crown Prince received from his father. Though clearly in victor''s advantage and position to gain something, Ito couldn''t take even one word lightly from that young Crown Prince without children. When everyone kept their seats despite suggestion to rest a while, the Crown Prince rose first. Then approached Ito and. "Do you perhaps have cigarettes? Japanese ones would be nice..." Wiggled empty fingers while smiling. == 40,000 won expensive water pipe, pinnacle of technology e-cigarette, cigarettes keeping tradition, and cigars that you can''t even inhale deeply wondering why smoke them. Though with this body just asionally having pipe, not particrly living without, still cigarettes have advantages in this era. Like now, there''s no better excuse for separate conversation. And as far as I know, Ito is a known heavy smoker. "Asahi cigarettes, first time." "Not expensive but deep taste. Everyone enjoys regardless of ss." "Your English is skillful." "Natural since I studied abroad in Ennd." Clearly shows using polite and educated English. "Huu... First time seeing me alone?" "Heard much in rumors. About the previous incident too." "Haha, all past things I don''t even remember." For a moment Ito turned his head pretending to look far away. Seems because they sent final constion money this year. Wariness and hostility. How to loosen this person''s thoroughly hardened mind. Anyway the main characters of the talks are him and me. The rest are just extras. ''...Well sorry but can''t help it.'' That which worked well before. The ''all father''s will'' strategy. "Two months to Khabarovsk. And another 10 days here. Quite an ordealing such long way personally." "Tsar''smand, what could be done." "Right, even I can''t oppose Tsar''s orders. But can''t do anything about my true feelings, right?" Ito waiting to see where this goes though not believing. I continued speaking. "If... This is really if, if Imperial forces had gone just a bit deeper into Liaodong, I wouldn''t be here. Instead Governor-General Sergei and that friend standing behind earlier. Friend called Roman would be here instead. Of course not alone, but leading forces from all our empire''s military districts." "..." Not wrong words. If Qing was pushed to capital, surely all powers would rush to drive out Japan. However, wrapped this obvious fact as ''Tsar''s augustmand.'' Yes, letting them know me being here now. Forces gathering above their heads. France and Germany joining here. All our father''s will iming Far Eastern expansion. "But I''m different. Don''t know how much you know about me, but I don''t view war very favorably." "This war is to punish Qing trying to oppress Korea and return sovereignty-" "Yes yes, well must be detailed circumstances and interests. Though I don''t know well." Cutting off Ito''s words as he tried to exin like teaching, he got quiet again. Telling me to talk more. "Huu, what''s thatnd mass worth. Ah, making people die and live." Looking down on the incident while leisurely leaning on wall smoking, can feel Ito''s eyes rolling. ''Yes, Li Hongzhang didn''t bring me in, see? This is all war monarch our Alexander III Tsar His Majesty trying to eat up Far Eastpletely! Though I''m a bit different.'' One thing I want to say calling Ito alone. "In my eyes. Like this results are obvious." "What results?" "War between our Russia and Japanese Empire." My perspective on series of situations. "Liaodongnd? Korea? Never particrly interested but just think whatever. Power country''s expansion historically natural development and inter-country war something even our Russia has done many times." At my words Ito''s eyelids slightly shake. "However like this. In my eyes not distant future. So probably high chance huge war predicted between Russia I rule and you all. So I chose mediation though different from father''s desired direction." Ito must know this part well too. Probably unlike me realized continental advance means war with Russia while watching our three countries intervene. "...Strange Crown Prince sent to Far East when thoughts differ from Tsar. Truly strange." "Because father is in seriously ill condition. I''m the person who''ll be next Tsar." "..." From today I''ll get official unfilial sonbel directly opposing father, but think it''s worth it if can dy Russo-Japanese War even just 1 year. "I don''t want war with Japan. No, any country. Nevertheless won''t hesitate if war to protect. So this is neither persuasion nor enforcement but question I truly want to ask. Does Japan want war with Russia?" "Ah, keep talking idealistic things so don''t know what tune to match." "Haha, really? Then let''s change question. Do you think Japan can win fighting our Russia now?" I asked question cutting pride to Prime Minister Ito trying to keep avoiding. "That''s unknowable, no?" "No, you''ll know. Probably know better than any military officer. Must know well if don''t want to lose even Korea." Not justing innocently immersed in ideals from continent''s end to end. Know reality better than anyone, but just pursuing ideals. "Cooperating with Qing forces this chance we could even eat Korea? At least could swallow all Manchuriannd as price for driving you out. Even though father wants that and no official would dare oppose. Why has our empire still not directly intervened? Though collision with Japan inly visible even to mere Crown Prince''s eyes." Well that''s because no war funds and reforms ongoing plus railwaypletion far so projecting influence to Far East is crazy with current empire''s strength... but. Still acknowledge point that thanks to my noble will and wise thinking too. "Anyway since Russia and Japan fighting would be good for no one. If that happens only Britain behind you would be happy, would be good for no one." "That''s all thanks to Crown Prince? Treating me too naively-" Bang! "Your Highness!" "Roman? Don''t you see conversation ongoing?" "The Tsar... has passed away." "...What?" "News just delivered through Communications Department. Urgent report His Majesty passed away this morning while resting in Livadia. Must return to St. Petersburg right now!" "...Fuck." Of all times father passing now. Dropping cigarette in mouth as about to leave, I turned to Ito still in conversation and left final words. "Previous words should be seen not as mere Crown Prince''s empty talk, but will of Russian Empire''s monarch Tsar. Hope you agree with me." "..." "If still can''t believe then just leave. I yielded enough too." Said all I wanted to say to Prime Minister Ito. Whether he epts my sincerity or not, this talks'' results won''t change much but future rtions and direction of both countries will change. "I have no time, let''s resume talks immediately." Entering room I immediately sat and shouted. Anyway main contents all delivered in advance and now just push and pull negotiate then sign to end. All must have heard news as gazes looking at me changed in just an hour. Regardless, talks already started must see end and I have no time. If rejected here I''ll leave right tonight and someone else will appear at negotiation table instead of me. Probably danger contents will change a bit ordingly too. Now decision power passed to Prime Minister Ito who started war. Whether satisfy here and shake hands to end. Or see end with Russia ording to our father''s will after funeral. I was ready to kick chair and leave for father''s funeral anytime and. scribble scribble scratch* Knowing that well, getting Ito''s signature didn''t take long. Chapter 13 Balance (4) On the way back after quickly wrapping up the talks. ''Father has passed away.'' Before I could fully ept this reality, my mind became increasinglyplex. Sadness? While my heart feels empty as if pierced with a hole, my tired eyes remain dry without a hint of moisture.@@novelbin@@ "Your Highness." "What?" "The Tsar''s final order through themunications department." "Speak." "The Crown Prince shouldplete all given tasks before returning. That is all." "..." Yes, that''s the kind of person he was. Someone who tried to do what he could as a father until his dying moment. Gratitude, and regret. That''s probably the type of emotions I''m feeling right now. Actually, I knew from the beginning. ording to the original history, father passes away as soon as November arrives. And I came to the Far East knowing this fact. But now that I think about it... ''Father must have known too.'' That''s why he must have held on longer than his originally given time before finally passing away. Father tried to support my back until his final moment. "Your Highness, shall we return immediately?" "One week. Let''s dy it for one week." "But in St. Petersburg, they''re waiting for your return-" "It was father''s final order, wasn''t it?" The Orthodox funeral service must already be ongoing at the cathedral in the capital, with father''s coffin. Everyone must be opening the coffin one by one to say their final farewells and sending him off. Although I should be there more than anyone else... Even if I rush there btedly now, it would only be kicking away father''s final arrangement. All I can do now is be grateful. Only then did my heart start to feel warm again. I cannot waste the final time father has given me. "Roman, I''ll teach you quickly from now on, so learn well without missing anything." "Pardon?" From now on, we must move without rest. == "Do you know which region has shown the fastest industrial development in the empire since Sergei Witte became Finance Minister?" "Well, given the rapid increase in trade volume, wouldn''t it be the port cities?" "No. It''s the Dsk coal basin." After returning to Khabarovsk, I began educating Roman, making him realize that he was destined to bury his bones in the Far East. "Coal is like oxygen for industry. Without it, industrial development is impossible from the start. And the Far East is and filled with coal." Primorye region. Called Yeonhaeju in Korea, there are currently 7 operating coal mines here. However, 21 mines have been discovered. ''This means we can extract as much as we want just by putting in miners. The deposits are immeasurable even for the future.'' In fact, just around divostok alone, not even the entire Far East, it''s a mining area that shows no signs of depletion even if we transport 20 million tons annually. "Though your words weren''t entirely wrong. Dsk is developing rapidly through its ports along the ck Sea." "Just like this ce." "Coal, ports, andstly, one more thing. Railways." A ce connecting ind and sea. A ce where exchanges frequently ur due to abundant resources. These are themonalities between Primorye and Dsk. "But wasn''t Dsk famous for its salt mines even before the empire managed it? It''s quite different from here." "Yes, that''s why we need your role." Dsk, which breaks industrial records every year, was already a developed region through numerous countries including the Ottoman Empire. It''s now a region that grows on its own with industrialists already settled there. On the other hand, the Far East... ''There''s nothing here. Except for those who fled from their countries.'' They call it the frozen earth, but really, there are areas that truly seem like ''deadnd'' without even traces of human presence. "Dsk didn''t develop because the imperial government did anything particrly well. It just grew on its own as long as we kept it from being upied." "Then should I just ensure this ce doesn''t get upied-" "But it''s different here. Here, the state needs to step in for development. More precisely, the Governor-General''s Office needs to take action." Although it seems very awkward in this era, I''m thinking of attempting what''s called state-led development,monly known as economic nning. Of course, how efficient and great can it be when the Governor-General''s Office takes the lead? Rather, it would be fortunate if immigrants who fled from their countries don''t run away again due to the coercive Governor-General''s Office. "You just need to draw up policies and the big picture here. The rest, those fellows will handle on their own." Another group watching us discuss over the map. They are the veterans who came to thisnd before me. "Um... soldiers bing industrialists overnight. No matter how I think about it, this seems bound to fail." "It won''t fail. Because when money flows in this region, it can''t help but develop." "That''s exactly what I mean. The money from Japan ends this year, and the imperial government won''t pour unlimited funds either." "No, that''s not the only money avable." For a moment, they tilted their heads wondering ''Is there really a gold mine in this wastnd?'' but we actually have enormous funds at our disposal. "... Don''t tell me." "Yes, that money." "Your Highness, did youe to the Far East personally from the beginning for this-" "Think what you will of that." 120 million yang allocated as our share after the final negotiations. About 180 million yen in Japanese currency. "Witte will probably throw a fit saying it''s funds for reforms, but it''s fine. It won''t be sent to the capital." "...I will use the provided funds quietly." "What do you mean?" Well, is he worried about a protruding nail getting hammered down? Or is he concerned that Finance Minister Witte might get a stomach ache? "It''s the opposite. There''s plenty of money here. We received what amounts to two years of the Japanese Empire''s budget from our country. So we should shout for everyone toe and grab this blind money." "Wouldn''t that only attract predators?" "Those predators are industrialists." Anyway, this Far East is a region that operates under a governor system from its administration. It''s not much different from a colonial structure. There are nows, but also no regtions. There are no cities, but also nopetitors. But, there is money. Money that flows like an endless spring. If one can''t see the potential here, that''s what really disqualifies them as an industrialist. "Forget about that Russia in Europe. This ce will bepletely different." That''s how the New Deal was, and that''s how the Republic of Korea did it. Every state-led economic development I''ve seen was like this. When the ''state,''rger than any private enterprise, opens its purse directly. Perhaps that''s the core of ''state-led development.'' There''s no need to thinkplexly about trickle-down effects. The frame I want to capture is just one thing. The Far East, and where money flows. ''Tsk, this might make the Governor-General''s Office feel like the Oriental Development Company that was a Japanese public corporation...'' Well, in the end, didn''t Japan''s Oriental Development Company seed while making tremendous profits? "Now let''s get into specific work talk. Your very first task." "Yes, what is it?" He did bring up one of my tasks, though we won''t be building dams here like Hoover. "Minister Li Hongzhang said this. He''ll give us the right to build the South Manchurian Railway if we can connect it with their line." Finally, it seems we''ll have workers to tax in the Far East, where there were only tax-evading farmers. == Polotsk Military School, Engineering Academy, Staff Officer School, and even the Nikev Engineering Institute. Roman, who studied at all these institutions in Russia with full schrships, clearly showed an exceptional speed in epting my instructions. Although his economic knowledge wasn''t outstanding, that could be supplemented by assigning assistants. As a soldier, he just needs to firmly grasp the direction I''ve indicated. It''s still difficult, but Roman will eventually rise to the position of Governor-General. For that, there''s someone we need to meet first. "You could have obtained most of the Manchurian territory." "It''s still unripend. Don''t worry, it will naturally roll into our hands soon anyway." The owner of Manchuria is still the Qing Dynasty. The tide is rising on that sandcastle called the Qing Dynasty. Probably when the tide recedes again, we Russians will naturally be the ones nting our g. "Governor Sergei, five years at most. If you watch over that fellow, I''ll call you to the capital." "In fact, Your Highness is now the Tsar. I will follow whatever youmand." I feel somewhat sorry for Sergei, but I only heard his name for the first time when I came to the Far East. With the guaranteed capability of Roman, the stakes we''ve ced here are too high to employ him instead. As a military man, he didn''t seem particrly dissatisfied with my personnel decision, but I still changed the subject. "How is Beren doing? I heard he''s quite capable at his work,ing from logistics." "Many of those Your Highness sent initially struggled to adapt as if they''d fallen from the sky, but that fellow is different. He even said this ce is the only ce in the world wherebor costs less than in the military." "...He was that kind of person in his serving unit too." Even after leaving the military, he ended up doing work rted to the military, where he had been a logistics officer. Though he''s only doing small tasks now like supplying food and delivering materials for newly constructed units, at this rate, he shows potential for considerable growth. "That''s how this Far East is. And abandoned by the empire. A ce given only responsibilities without any investment." "I still don''t understand what potential Your Highness saw in thisnd. While there will be no expectations, support, or ns from the maind, you tell me to build up the military." Troops busily moving outside catch my eye. They must be engineers moving to build new barracks. "This too is a kind of policy. Military units are groups focused solely on consumption, making them the best consumers." "That''s not all there is to it, is it?" I have to return in three days. When will I be able toe back to the Far East and see thisnd with my own eyes again? "Governor Sergei." "Yes." "Even though we''ve signed a treaty, the scent of war lingering in my nose hasn''t faded." Not now, probably. Maybe not even in five years. If we''re really lucky, we might even avoid the Russo-Japanese War from the original history. But eventually, imperialism sweeping through this Far East will arrive. The old minister Li Hongzhang tried to solve this problem by creating a three-power bnce like Sam-jok-ho. Though it would require massive peace maintenance costs, he thought that if Russia and Japan maintained appropriate friction in the Far East, it would be difficult to touch Qing. A truly Chinese continent-style approach. In contrast, I, who has lived as the Crown Prince of a great power all my life, think differently. ''With such self-centered thinking in diplomacy, you won''tst long.'' Even our Russia drew in our awkward neighbor Germany and distant friend France to pressure Japan, but Li Hongzhang is trying to create bnce too easily. "After I leave, spread the news to other countries about obtaining railway construction rights from Qing." "Pardon?" The old minister Li Hongzhang probably knew in his heart. That Russia would eventually gain effective control over this Manchuriannd, and that it would naturally connect with the Trans-Siberian Railway even without his request. That''s why he''s trying to officially draw us in and connect the railway to Chinesend using Russianbor, technology, and capital. After all, the reason Qing is holding on now is because of its size that prevents one country from monopolizing it, not because Qing has the ability to protect itself. ''That old man is quite something too. Protecting the country by drawing in more outsiders.'' One slight misstep could lead to being called a traitor at best, and his entire life''s work could be negated, yet Li Hongzhang still set up such a grand n behind the railway construction. And I... I''m not as ambitious as he thinks. "Every nation with most-favored-nation treatment will rush in. They''ll probably do anything to connect railways in front of their concessions, just like we have construction rights in Manchuria." "The countries that couldn''t join that most-favored-nation treatment would probably be..." "Are there any besides Japan? The Sino-Japanese Treaty of Peace and Friendship, over 20 years old, was abolished along with this war." Just off the top of my head, there''s Britain, America, Germany, France, Austria-Hungary, and Italy. More might be added here, or some might be disqualified, but either way, isn''t there an opportunity for the powers to drool over and step in deeply? If Japan starts a war in the near future despite all this... ''Then I''ll acknowledge it.'' I''ll cleanly hand over Korea. But do they have such confidence? It wasn''t long ago that Prime Minister Ito took money and left just on my word as the new Tsar. Yet would the Japanese Empire, which had only been watching carefully, antagonize all the powers just to stretch toward the continent? "Well, I saw reason still remaining in Prime Minister Ito''s eyes." It might be possible if they erase all that reason and leave only the predatory instinct of imperialism... But that would require a lot of opium. Perhaps even more opium than China. Chapter 14 Colorless King (1) Development and reform, except for policy aspects, ur entirely in the private sector. Whether it''s technology or development, ultimately someone in the private sector achieved it, and it somehow connects to the state. That''s how the great powers have developed until now. Truly an era of barbaric liberalism. Freedom to do anything, and responsibility for whatever one does. Well, while other great powers have grown this way, could Russia do the same? "Is it not possible?" "Roman, how could it be? If it were, Beren, who was a chief adjutant like you, wouldn''t be doing military supply work here." "Hmm, but I heard Beren seems to have found his calling ratherte..." "Though Beren retired, he''s notpletely civilian, is he?" This country is basically sorge that domestic markets aren''t connected to each other, and imports and exports are absolutely conducted under state leadership. Imports and exports aren''t particrlyplicated. Remove all the misceneous items and there''s ultimately one export product. Food. "Half of the world''s rye, 25% of grain, and 20% of wheat are produced within the empire. Even these shares are steadily increasing." Naturally, agriculture has thergest share in domestic industry, and society, economy, and culture are all aligned with this agriculture. In this state, leaving the empire''s development to the ''private sector''? "We''re neither America nor Ennd. We''re not a country where the private sector takes care of things if we just sit back." The people of this country are still more ustomed to cursingndowners than capitalists. "That''s not to say I''m dismissing agriculture, which is the foundation of our industry. Even now we have high market share, and if it increases further, the day mighte when the empire controls world food prices at will. But I''ll say again, in the Far East, you can''t even cover military expenses if you collect taxes from agriculture." Then what should be done with this primitive Far East that has nothing but money? Since there wasn''t time to wait for Roman to carefullye up with an answer, I immediately gave an example. "1883. The Meiji government gatheredmoners, kazoku (Japanese nobility), the Emperor, banks including Mitsubishi, and established a joint venture called Japan Railway. With cooperation from the military and police, and transfer of telegraph and postal business rights, a national policypany was born with massive vested interests concentrated in it." What was the situation in Japan at that time? It was a period when they had to pursue reforms while struggling with poverty and farnd iparably smaller than present-day Russia. Following the technology dropped by the great powers, they picked up pieces one by one, and until the 1880s, there remained fear that Japan might fall into bing a colony. "Though I don''t particrly like Imperial Japan, this part was truly impressive. A national policypany that operates like a private enterprise with state backing. It was truly a timely choice." This form wasn''t limited to railways alone. If necessary, the state would select privatepanies and almost forcefully make them participate in national projects, and even in massive construction projects like roads and ports, the Japanese government mixed private sector participation in appropriate ratios to create new enterprises. The government sows the seeds, the private sector nurtures them, and the government takes the fruits. The advantage of this method is that groups with purpose suited for specific situations fit together exactly like cogwheels. "Your Highness, wouldn''t this approach lead to too manypeting opinions making management difficult? State responsibility would increase, inefficiency would grow, and things would be sluggish. Issues of ie and distribution are problems for allpanies." "Oh? Have you read Pareto''s efficiency theory? You''ve done some studying, I see." Yes, this is themon conclusion from the minds of the empire''s elite who received the best education. The state is inefficient. State responsibility only increases. The state ultimately cannot take on the role of management. However, I dere this thinking is wrong. What if the state isn''t seeking the best but rather the second-best option? What if it''s pursuing public benefit and the interests of the whole group rather than private interests? Ah, then the story changes. Even if there''s a deficit, that''s fine, and even if there''s a surplus, they don''t get particrly fixated on money. Though this concept might be very awkward for him, it''s very familiar to me. Because apany that pursues public good more than any otherpany. In the future, this was called a public corporation. "Let''s take our case as an example. When that Manchurian railway ispleted, how should it be operated? Should we select operators by region and allocate sections like Britain? Or should we do it like America, taking responsibility from construction to operation?" "We... shouldn''t the Governor-General''s Office operate it directly? Though it would need quite a lot of management, wouldn''t that be the best option?" "The best railway expert I know, Finance Minister Sergei Witte, would say this: Give them massive money and point a gun at their head." The disadvantage of public corporations. They typically conduct monopolistic businesses and easily stagnate like still water. So here, I want to look at Japan''s case again. How could the South Manchuria Railway Company, which once handled 25% of the Japanese Empire''s revenue as a singlepany, maintain its size while extending into almost every aspect of Manchuria including not just railways but also ports, oil refining, mining, distribution, manufacturing, publishing, education, healthcare, and agricultural products? The answer was simpler than expected. "Delegated management." In the long term, having the Governor-General''s Office employ tens of thousands, manage them, and furthermore be responsible for the entire industrial infrastructure? Moreover, from a Governor-General''s Office mostly filled with military personnel? Though administrative hiring has increased yearly since Witte became Finance Minister, they''ll probably still suffer from personnel shortages even after 10 years. "You''re a soldier. Not a capitalist or industrialist. Just make sure the gun barrel doesn''t shake. Just keep your trigger finger well-ced." This is the form of public corporation suited to this era. "Even without exining it like this to you, there are probably those who already sense it. Beren, who was chief adjutant? He probably knows. That if he isn''t selected as the Governor-General''s Office''s optimal choice, he''ll ultimately be discarded." Nevertheless, Beren said he was happying to the Far East. Because his pocket situation becamefortable enough to erase such anxiety. "That''s about it for theoretical education. Any questions?" "I''ve always wondered... How do you know all this, Your Highness?" Ah, did I get too excited and pretend to know everything? Roman, whose gaze had moved beyond student admiration to the stage of doubt, opened his eyes halfway suspiciously. After hesitating briefly with my answer, I called out one name. "Ah, Bunge. Didn''t I learn from Professor Bunge? You know he was driven from the Finance Minister position because of his state-directed policies?" "Hmm, certainly if it''s the empire''s top economics professor..." "So this method can only be used in the Far East. It''s something only you can do in the empire, right?" I forgot briefly, but though my status was high, I''m still just a 27-year-old youth born in ''68. Bunge''s name carries more credibility than mine. Using his name, I instilled confidence in Roman as if this were the predetermined answer. "This is, you know, a method that already seeded in Germany?" "So it''s the best method when conditions are met." "Yes, the state view and economic theory that Bismarck proved and Bunge acknowledged! You''ll be implementing it with your own hands in the Far East!" "I see." Though pushed out of politics, Niki Bunge is someone even Witte can''t match in schrship. "Ah, this method has already been proven by Bunge, who is an Imperial Doctor of Political Science and member of the St. Petersburg Academy of Sciences-" "ording to Chairman Bunge of the Committee of Ministers who oversees the ministers-" Well, what can I do? I''ll just have to use Professor Bunge''s name. Thus, the week passed instantly despite its dense content. After teaching while staying close every day, the minimum direction I wanted to instill in Roman seemed somewhat established. ''If anything''scking, I can contact him through themunications department even if it''ste.'' Since thismunications department itself is the department receiving the most budget from the imperial government except for that railway project, it was more developed than I expected. Though long-distance wirelessmunication hasn''t been introduced yet, befitting such arge empire, the obsession with ''speed of delivering news'' has long exceeded imagination. During father''s time, themunications department grew for purposes of suppressing rebellions in upied territories and defending excessively wide borders. That''s also why we received the news of his death as quickly as possible. Now it''s really time to return. When I return, I probably won''t be able to pay detailed attention to the Far East for a while. "Roman, I''ll trust you and head back. Sigh, just thinking about holding the coronation ceremony is already giving me a headache." "Coronation ceremony? Don''t you have other matters before that?" "Other matters? Did something happen in the capital?" "To be head of the imperial family, shouldn''t you get married first?" "Ah." Marriage,e to think of it, after living in military units for the past few years anding straight to the Far East, it was an aspect I hadn''t paid any attention to. Marriage, really. This is a serious matter. Because. ''I don''t have anyone to marry.'' How can I talk about marriage when I haven''t even dated? == After Crown Prince Niki left Khabarovsk with a dumbfounded face. Roman, feeling his shoulders crushed by the massive task given, tried to shake off needless anxiety. ''I can do it. The fate of the Far East lies in my hands.'' The sess and confidence that His Highness directly showed would guarantee a brilliant future. As a servant and soldier, he just needed to follow the orders given. While reassuring himself with such thoughts, a handnded firmly on Roman''s shoulder.@@novelbin@@ "Whew, he''s finally gone." "Hm? Admiral Romen, isn''t it? Come to think of it, where have you been? I didn''t see you even in divostok." "I just briefly showed my face when he first arrived, then stayed hidden as much as possible." Stayed hidden? While His Highness is giving his all to develop the Far East, how can a servant so boldly speak of avoiding his duties? Seeing Roman''s contemptuous gaze, Admiral Romen smiled wryly and said. "Looking at how full of dreams you are, I can tell exactly. Let''s see, did His Highness the Crown Prince talk about this Far East like it''s and full of dreams and hopes?" "..." "He probably gave you massive freedom and said he''d remove term limits. Support? Oh my, he must have promised plenty of funding. Right?" "...That''s correct." That was exactly how a sergeant looks at a newly enlisted private. Right now, Romen''s eyes and mouth were full of mockery andposure, as if he knew everything. "You poor fellow. You still don''t know your fate. I came here 3 years ago. Our Highness''s instructions were so precise, it seemed like everything would work out exactly as he said!" "You seem to be saying it''s not so." "Tsk, since it''s toote for you to run away like me, I''ll tell you the reality. Saying they''ll give lots of money means there will be lots of expenses. When handlingrge sums, your hands tremble, but make one mistake? Oh my, you''ll be dragged away as a corrupt officer for daring to disobey the imperial order." Romen''s exaggerated gesture showed the illusion of handcuffs being ced on his wrists. "Is that all? This Far East has no educated talent. The absence of educated people means you have to do everything. Subordinates resent you, His Highness up there is scary, and you can''t even go to another region now. Do you understand why I was hiding around?" "I''ll be diff-" "Different? Hey, with my military experience and life seniority being 10 years more than yours, how could I not know? Well, you''ll understand when you experience it." With each exchange of words, as Roman''s confidence was drastically shaved away, anxiety mixed into his eyes like impurities. Only then, seeing Roman who had somewhat realized reality, Admiral Romenughed heartily. But that was brief. Turning serious and returning to his sharp military bearing, he extended his hand to Roman who was staring at the ground. "Wee to hell,rade." "Ah..." Now he realized Admiral Romen wasn''t mocking or dismissing him. He was sincerely pitying Roman. Watching Roman, stunned by the terror he hadn''t yet felt, Romen quietly muttered. "It''s no good if you break down already. You still have a long way to go." It was truly words that only someone who had experienced hell could say. Chapter 15 Colorless King (2) What''s biggest disadvantage of absolute monarchy? Ah, obviously inefficiency watching superiors since power concentrates in one person... probably many such things. Return journey taking over 6 weeks despite forced march running continuously except sleeping time in Far East, even with help from sectionally opened trains. Though thought would be quite busy returning then meeting Father, marrying, and holding coronation ceremony, actually that wasn''t big problem. First problem arising when absolutist monarch Tsar with absolute power dies. Country stops for two months. Moreover Father passed at forty-nine. I hadn''t even received sessor education. Returning to St. Petersburg, see faces of many waiting just for my return. Approaching them slowly, I spoke solemnly. "Huu, Witte. Yes, Father cherished you-" "No time for this now. Escort His Highness to Livadia Cross Church!" "Huh?" Trying to meet Father right after return, headed straight to church regardless of my will. ce where Father''s funeral held. "Does legitimate Tsesarevich, Niki Nikevich Romanov swear before church and witnesses to be loyal to throne and be true ruler continuing will of previous Tsar Alexander III?" "Yes." "With this oath ceremony ends. Take him." "What are you doing, quickly escort His Highness! Next!" Within hour of returning to St. Petersburg, dragged to church and immediately took oath and. "Does Grand Duke Tsesarevich Niki Alexandrovich Romanov ept session as Tsar epassing all Russia, Grand Duke of Find, King of Pnd, Protector of Orthodox Church?" "Yes." "Will bestow Tsar''s crown." "God protect Emperor! Strong and majestic Tsar, reign over glory!" "Reign and terrorize enemies, Orthodox Emperor!" Changing clothes and immediately dragged to Winter Pce for Orthodox Tsar ession ceremony. Era overflowing with formality and ritual, two major events in one day. Running around busily everywhere with body not mine, finally caught breath around sunset. "...Surely nothing more today?" "Today ends here due to tight schedule." "The coronation." "Though schedule not yet set, seems will take at least year." "Huu, that one fortunate." Beyond amusing seeing hundreds rushing around for new emperor''s establishment, just my body can''t handle. Finally returning to room like copsing when sun already staining sky red, quietly observed officials from Imperial Household, Finance Ministry and others still not leaving. "What else?" "Your Majesty, administrative meeting tomorrow. Organized urgent matters requiring immediate decision." "Here list currently stopped without Tsar''s approval. Many things we dare not judge, must review soon." Piles of documents mounting on desk. Roughly scanning just few on top. ''Orthodox archbishop working as regent in Pnd''s Warbitsmitted corruption and murder.''@@novelbin@@ However content was difficult to handle as so many archbishops represent him. Another document had dozens of names unable to inherit titles or houses as grand duke and noble title appointment ceremony not passed. This too happened while no Tsar. "Hah, yes I''ll check and give answer tomorrow." "..." "Just speak freely?" "Your Majesty, all here deeply loyal to imperial family." "All loyal to imperial family, are there some not? What wanting to say?" Quite burdensome these busy people dragging around all day then suddenly gathering in this narrow room staring intently at just me. Of course Imperial Household Minister opened mouth as representative. "Your Majesty, perhaps thinking of marrying Princess Alix?" "What? Princess Alix? Mean Alicky?" "Person previous Tsar stood as godparent for, absolutely notcking. However asking this to set and prepare wedding date." "Wait, I only met her once?" Only met briefly once at Uncle Sergei Grand Duke''s wedding and exchanged greetings once or twice at most, yet marriage? ''Ah,e to think of it...'' In original history did Niki meet Empress Alexandra there and date and marry? But then I was buried in military so seems didn''t pay attention to her being momentarily happy just leaving unit for official event. "Your Majesty, can''t have empty Empress position. Wedding preparation will take half year so must decide even now." "Must decide wedding quickly to proceed with coronation. No history of coronation proceeding without Empress!" No these things, must date to marry. My recent 4 years were Far East-military-Far East, what expecting? "Ugh, tired so let''s talk next time." "Your Majesty, must bring in Empress quickly!" "Not issue that can drag time!" "Everyone out!" "Your Majesty!" Chasing out all shouting officials, leaned on door sliding down to floor. "Fuck, never dated in all my lives." Really what did until now. Clearly seems lived earnestly but. After sitting like that briefly, shook off dust and stood. "No? Not particrly hungry for love? I''m performing grave duty responsible for Russia''s future, not living this earnestly to y with woman''s skirts?" Feel somewhat better even just talking alone earnestly. Not that can''t date but didn''t date. Yes, this is truth. Must be that... == Two weeks passed. Unfortunately luxurious words like leisure or idleness not added to my life just because some time passed. Of course even mobilizing Mother to press about who and when to marry today, but actually no time itself to meet women. Emperor who hadn''t received sessor education originally nned for around age thirty. Only showed political inclination regarding Far East and no one knows my inclinations or ns. ''More urate to say had no chance to show.'' Many think of young emperor holding all power like nk paper. No, majority think so and all rush to put even one more word in my ear while trying to prevent hearing even one word from others. ''Would be good if could use close blood rtives at times like this, but that''s difficult too. Fatherpletely blocked all Grand Dukes approaching power.'' Original history Niki has quote well showing my current situation. Though seems how innocent and ipetent nonsense, might be phrase rolling in my mouth at this rate. Say zemstvos (local assemblies) and Dumas (noble assemblies) across country stirring since my return to capital. By their logic argue current Tsar not receiving education from previous oppressive Tsar Tsar - therefore current Tsar pro-liberal but don''t understand. In same situation traditional nobles think I''m their side. Previous Tsar disliked Duma and zemstvo and liked nobles - son current Tsar surely same. Truly artistic how they attach interpretations favorable to themselves. How about state of officials to actually lead empire facing me? They too trembling in their own confusion and fear. ''Sh-should have listened when Your Majesty said war would happen in Far East...'' ''Will Your Majesty understand if I submit this report?'' ''Can mention money received from Qing? M-might anger?'' Beyond not matching hands and feet yet, just level ofpletely not knowing about me. Ah, of course not all officials like that and. "Your Majesty! Send me! Will burn end of life in Far East!" "Professor Bunge..." "State nationalist development! Policy making industrial foundation with government stepping forward! All what I''ve advocated lifelong! This Bunge, though failed once from nobles'' opposition, will prove again!" "Stand up. You age now strange not dying on road going to Far East." "Will see results even if die! Can''t die even wanting to from regret like this!" "Said understand so stand up from ground this sir." Even seventy-plus old man visiting days throwing tantrum like child after hearing Far East news. Father all power, all decisions, all legition and punishment too. Led country grabbing everything in one hand forcing his way on everyone. Those knowing Father''s inclinations made judgments Father would likely make and those actually not couldn''t even maintain positions. Meanwhile I. How should I do. Imperial Household, Foreign Affairs, War, Navy, Finance, Interior, Communications, Justice, Education, and Agriculture and State Assets. Must lead country just maintaining these ten ministries increasing work capability? "Or shouldpletely overturn andy my own board." Justice Ministry still not properly using power appeals alone for strengthening official and Orthodox Church punishment. ''Certainly empire''s justice mess. Though all equal beforew below Tsar, implementation not proper.'' Can''t just leave alone as zemstvo and Duma oppression also steady over long period. Beyond local autonomy mess, nobles in Father''s era stagnated recognizing ''anything possible just not opposing Tsar''s will.'' Nobles. That is thousands of nobles more rotten than oil in empire''s countryside including twenty-one grand noble families. Can''t leave these alone either but difficult for me to handle one by one. Originally one of my support bases too. Writing one by one on paper holding head, truly endless problems pour out. Why does church not government handle this country''s welfare? Why differentiate military and official promotions by ss? How are these called Education Ministry people considering making people stupid with cheap cost? Should at least work well after taking education authority from Duma. No end, no end. "...Expected but can''t even grasp where to start." See these damn problems first timeugh emptily, second time anger, from third time just give up. "Your Majesty! Four thousand workers during strike at Yarovl Great Industrialplex killed thirteen soldiers two days ago!" "Killed?" "No! Just idental during resistance process of forceful disbandment execution!" "ident?" "Kill them all! Must aim gun barrels not clubs! This is treason!" "Treason?" "Inhumane treatment causing worker punishment beyond fine, wage cut was cause! If more soldiers deployed here empire''s linen export finished!" "Finished?" "Like this mes will spread to all Moscow, dimir, Yarovl provinces!" "Your Majesty, please though implementing ringleader punishment, this situation must not be opportunity for additionalbor oppression! Please!" "Think of unjustly killed soldiers!" "Think of workers groaning from hard work!" "Ah." Can killing Tsar-loyal soldiers be justified? Never even if dead and resurrected. Isbor state at problematic Yarovl industrialplex normal? How can ce running additional 6 hours each night two shifts on top of basic 12 hours daytimebor be normal. To them appealing, I''m colorless Tsar without standards or ideology. But this wrong. "Both soldiers and workers died, but soldiers first. Arrest ringleaders including Fedorov and Shchapov, fine factory owner. Fines used for Yarovl workers. Additionally, submitw prohibitingbor over 12 hours daily." "Your Majesty!" "Tsar!" "Enough." Though they don''t know, my standard not this era''s workers or soldiers but distant future. And seeing numerous bastards desperatelying appealing including this strike incident, I can''t wisely resolve all incidents. Yarovl strike incident just fragment. Various problems entangled long ago, both sides at fault, loss to factory owners, workers, empire all. Though work capability not excellently increased just doing few weeks, means at least recognized minimum practical problems. So solution to endless various problems constantly mounting on my desk. "Revise Imperial Basic Law (simr to constitution). Proim new system implementing immediately after this year''s harvest ends. Duma will elect about 200 elected representatives who will form lower house. Following Peter the Great''s example listening to minority opinions, prepare seats for ck clergy (monks), white clergy (secr), Science Academy, Chamber of Commerce, Industrial Committee too. Local governments without zemstvo cannot be exception in representative election." "... That means-" "Yeah, make parliament now." Problem urs - run to Tsar appeal to own taste - somehow make neww - dissatisfied side runs to Tsar asks changew - changew - now opposite side runs asks changew... This damn hell cycle. Maybe if emperor could cast ''everyone shut up'' like Father but I''m not one to just close ears and reign. Originally definitely copses if leave hands off staying still, whether prosper or ruin must try change right? First to grasp point of my order and question was naturally Witte. "Then what about upper house?" "Will follow Peter the Great''s era as is. Representatives I appoint and various departments will share. Overflowing with those to enter like high courts, audit office investigation office, universities." Though exined just to here, those not yet catching on overflowed but Witte''s sparkling eyes seemed alreadypleted situation grasp. Parliament and upper lower houses. This system once existing in past and now reviving still has one position not yet mentioned. Prime Minister position. Father didn''t create positions themselves where power might concentrate besides himself but this nonsense for ruling vast empire. How control and govern without powermonsensically. ''Witte, fighting arena created.'' ''...Your Majesty.'' Even empire''sws not changing unless Tsar decides legite. Will open arena fighting betting that mighty authority. Now, fight each other. Stop tormenting me. Chapter 16 Colorless King (3) What can I possibly do now that I''ve be an absolute monarch overnight from being a crown prince? Weapon development, which everyonemonly thinks about? Hmm, while I could vaguely suggest direction, I can''t personally lead the design-production-manufacturing process. I can only push for funding when there''s budget flexibilityter. Since the empire needs money, how about rapid economic growth? The most risk-free and efficient method would be to simply increase agricultural production, but I don''t even know how fertilizers are made. The value of products from our empire''snd is only one-third of Germany''s. While raising this alone would be tremendous, it''s not a fundamental solution. Then how about establishing ''efficient administration'' in the empire like President Woodrow Wilson, known as the father of public administration? ''Again, I haven''t even fully grasped the existing imperial system.'' So what exactly should I do in my current position with only blind power? After experiencing it firsthand these past few days, the answer to this concern is simpler than expected. All I have is power, and everyone in the empire is watching me. More precisely, they''re watching this power in my hands. This was the starting point of the n to establish parliament. Parliament is ultimately a device that allows legal use of the power held in the emperor''s hands. Even though it won''t match even Germany''s parliament, let alone Ennd''s, this alone can be called a tremendous reform. Because this country hasn''t allowed anyone except the emperor to hold power for decades. ''Clearly, various powers exist within the empire, but their scarcity was immense.'' The nobles merely picked up the power the emperor dropped. So why don''t the nobles covet the emperor''s power? The answer is not that they don''t covet it, but that they can''t. For decades, grandfather and father have trained them to be satisfied with the scarcity of power, and to not dare challenge greater power. The Romanov family would never allow power to fall into the hands of nobles who executed Pavel I. Nevertheless, the current inefficient power structure is nothing but an obstacle to the empire. "Your Majesty, everyone is confused by such sudden changes. Shouldn''t you give more detailed instructions?" "Witte, sit down and listen first. My past few days have been truly fascinating." Right after announcing the parliamentary system, the empire''s only three archbishops rushed in, pushing their doctrines and iming their ''sacred domain.'' The nobles subtly show their umted dissatisfaction since thend reform, asking to take their side quickly. Daily protests by workers, farmers dissatisfied with falling grain prices apanying currency reform, and tenant farmers still unable to escape serfdom without an inch of their ownnd. Regardless, it''s a very good sign that all sectors are moving. Though everyone is confused, they hope their ims will be realized through this new channel called parliament. "Do you know howrge our empire''s poption is?" "...We haven''t yet urately determined the empire''s poption." "It''s 120 million." "How did you..." Based on reverse calctions from the empire''s first census to be conducted in ''97, two years from now, this year''s imperial poption should be around that number. Naturally, everyone rushes to me since the power to rule those 120 million is concentrated in me. "From now on, the archbishops will have to go to parliament first, not me, to speak up. City workers will want to lower food prices and cost of living, but rural farmers will oppose this. Provincial nobles and major city nobles will sh, and bureaucrats like you and legal officers will be busy watching each other." "Rtions between administrative and judicial officials are already at their worst." "Well, it''ll get worse than now. The revival of parliament means the judiciary that died with it will also be revived." Originally, judicial administration was handled outside the government''s administrative power, but during father''s and grandfather''s time, it was gradually reimed. And if this aspectes back to life. ''Nobles, bureaucrats, parliament, Duma. Everyone will hate it.'' Witte''s worries remainedplex. Whether this was managing his expression or concern about the current confusion, even I couldn''t know his true feelings. There''s only one reason I''m having this conversation with Witte alone in my study. "Witte, I''m giving you special treatment right now." "Special treatment... you say?" "Well, even though you''ll eventually be driven from your position if you turn your back on the nobles and Duma and focus only on reforms, you still know one thing, don''t you?" While it is reform, it''s institutional reform whose purpose hasn''t yet clearly emerged. So while everyone is being careful while scrambling to prepare for that confusion, our minister already half knows. Where my true intentions are heading. My will that I revealed to him just once in the past. "...War. Are you certain that the spark in the Far East hasn''t been extinguished?"@@novelbin@@ "Indeed, there''s a reason why father cherished you." This must be why historically, perceptive servants received imperial favor. Nothing could be more convenient. "Now, if you understand, please go. I have afternoon mathematics ss." "...I shall take my leave." Again, I haven''t shown my political colors or taken sides. Because I''m still just a youth who knows nothing. == As Witte left his private audience with Niki, he felt he had glimpsed a bit of the truth behind the emperor''s strong push for establishing parliament. "The Orthodox Church, nobles, those farmers and workers. None were His Majesty''s real concern..." With this parliament too, the liberals and intellectuals iming to represent workers are cheering and counting down to autumn. Meanwhile, most nobles view parliament as just another means of control, pointing out their somewhat guaranteed positions and that still all parliamentary opinions can be nullified by one word from the Tsar. However, they must all seemughable in Niki''s eyes. Because the Tsar wearing that innocent mask saying ''I''m still in a position of knowing nothing'' actually wasn''t taking anyone''s side. And the same goes for Witte. Leaving the pce, Witte recalled his conversation with Niki during his crown prince days. During his time as Minister of Railways. "It was about the former Finance Minister''s downfall. The story of how a reformer without the Tsar''s protection meets his end being torn apart by everyone." The gold standard to be introduced as early as next year or within two years at thetest faces opposition from the entire empire. Fear of foreign capital inflow, humans'' instinctive attachment to holding gold, and resistance to an unknown future. The causes are varied but everyone shouts opposition to the gold standard, attaching various reasons. Only His Majesty Niki pretends not to know and pushes it through, citing permission from the previous Tsar. Simrly, while excessive budget is going into railway construction, this too receives various help while pretending to ignore it. Then herees an even deeper doubt. ''What on earth are you doing all this for?'' Just war? Because of a war that might happen in the Far East? Did he turn everyone''s attention to parliament so he could handle the Far East as he wished? ''That seems... too much. And there''s no reason for it.'' Everyone in the government already knows about His Majesty Niki''s advocacy for Far East development since his crown prince days, and no one would directly oppose an emperor who traveled alone to the Far East and achieved tremendous results. His Majesty Niki clearly used even the word ''special treatment'' to say that Witte himself was closer than anyone to understanding his true intentions. ''Yet even I don''t understand...'' At this point, it''s not that the Tsar''s political views are unestablished as ignorant people im, but rather intentionally hidden. Why, why does the Tsar hide the future he aims for? No matter how carefully Witte traced back through everything, he could make no further progress here. "Opposition. It must be because of opposition. But from whom? At least it can''t be worry about rebellion..." Having returned to his workce, the Ministry of Finance, without finding any satisfactory answers to his continuing questions, Witte was met by his aide. "Minister, you''re back? Duke Georgy Lvov visited while you were away. Probably about the party membership proposal-" "Sigh, just a moment, Kokovtsov. I don''t have the energy to think about that right now." "Your sigh is deep. Do you have something troubling you?" His aide dimir Kokovtsov carefully approached to check on his condition. Having served as Deputy State Counselor and Chairman of the Economic Committee, Kokovtsov was called an aide but was really arade leading reforms together with him. "Even if it''s beyond my level to advise, couldn''t we at least share the worry together?" After hesitating briefly, Witte slowly began to speak. "...Actually." Though he couldn''t share the contents of the private audience, Witte sincerely sought Kokovtsov''s insight. The current chaos in parliament and newly forming parties. The young emperor''s unknown intentions and political views. And his excessive obsession with the Far East. "I just don''t understand. While always speaking of his own inadequacies before officials, why rush parliamentary reform like this." "Certainly, forming a new parliament within half a year... won''t be easy." Is he trying to check the noble families who have been local leaders for generations? But barely any ces would be overturned by just one election. "Then is it a Duma for the workers? But that''s not it either." "Given that votes in major cities including Moscow are allocated ording to taxes paid, it won''t be easy for things to go workers'' way." That''s right. At this rate, a parliament where no one can win will be established. Of course, no one will immediately turn their anger toward the Tsar just because things don''t go their way. Their designated battleground is parliament, not the Tsar''s study. They will obviously struggle within it to gain more votes and more power. Although the Russian Empire has been called stagnant, it''s not that there were no reforms. Rather, most Tsars attempted major reforms at least once in their lifetime. Peter the Great''s absolutist reforms. Catherine the Great''s Enlightenment reforms. Nichs I''s militaristic reforms. Up to Alexander II''s ss reforms. While there have been cases of Tsars leading to overturn the country, this time is different. "You don''t know. The way he alone watches everyone falling into confusion as if it''s someone else''s business." The Tsar neither antagonizes anyone nor takes anyone''s side. He just enjoys the situation he created. "But it''s not mysticism avoiding dialogue or exposure either. Rather the opposite, he leaves room to actively intervene." How was the Warsaw Archbishop incident handled? The Tsar hasn''t imposed any judicial sanctions yet. However, newspaperpanies that were essentially just for promotion in the empire began covering the Warsaw Archbishop incident in detail. Ironically, this forced the Holy Synod to dispatch a prosecutor to Warsaw. Who can the archbishops and Orthodox Church me after watching a knife being stuck into their own group? The Tsar who is the protector of the Orthodox Church struggling to keep up with bted sessor education? Or the people''s press that dared criticize the Orthodox Church? In the end, not a drop of filth sshed on His Majesty Niki, which seemed unnatural to Witte. "He is certainly very different from the previous Tsar. In his time, it would have been impossible for newspapers themselves to criticize the church." "He''s definitely a reforming monarch, that much I''m certain of." "Hmm..." A reforming monarch who doesn''t get even a drop of filth or blood on his clothes. Looking just at past Tsars, such a thing couldn''t exist. "Minister, I think the Far East best shows His Majesty Niki''s intentions. After all, it''snd he went to personally." "That''s true but... Is there anything special about the Far East? Right now the Far East is justnd of escaped farmers, nothing more nothing less." "Because there''s nothing there, it''s perfect to start anything. From what I heartely, the number of workers is growing more than farmers. Quite dynamicpared to here where 90% of imperial citizens were farmers until recently." "Is this Chairman Bunge''s assessment?" "Yes. Anyway, ording to the former Finance Minister''s expression, the current Far East is overturning everything." Well of course they''re spending money freely after getting hundreds of years worth of typical local city Duma budgets. "So the Far East is His Majesty Niki''s ultimate goal? Far East development?" "No, not that... Well, perhaps like the Far East, His Majesty actually wants to overturn the entire empire now, I thought." "..." His Majesty said changes in the trans-Eastern Siberian region were only assumed because of war. But there won''t be war spreading across the empire, and it seems unnecessary to overturn the empire like the Far East... But Witte couldn''t find a single w in Kokovtsov''s argument. What happens when parliament, not a local city Duma but this national Duma called parliament, is created? "...His Majesty can choose parties to his taste when he wants." Though it''s nominally closer to a constitutional monarchy, parliament is essentially an iplete organization that can''t do anything on its own without the emperor''s power. In other words, it''s more certain to dominate parliament through the Tsar''s protection rather than through votes. "Kokovtsov, you said Duke Lvov came with a party membership proposal earlier?" "Yes, he seemed to be gathering initial members for the Constitutional Democratic Party ahead of elections." "From now on, ignore any proposals to join together, whether from parties or any other groups. Understand?" "Oh, understood." Being so focused on His Majesty''s objectives, he almost forgot a very basicmon sense. His Majesty hasn''t yet let anyone into his domain. So Witte too must not belong anywhere. Whether or not a national Duma is created, what''s important for him during reforms is ultimately the Tsar''s protection. Chapter 17 Colorless King (4) Tsar''s tutor, honorary member of the Academy, various ministerial and chairmanship positions, reformer, free trade supporter, professor and chancellor of St. dimir Imperial University. Though many such titles preceded Niki Bunge''s name, he knew. Ultimately, a failure. His life was a failure. Failed attempt to develop credit transactions through private banks via the Kiev Mutual Credit Association. Failed to nurture talent as chancellor of St. dimir University due to educational restrictions. Failed and was driven out as Finance Minister with iplete national reforms. Failed to gain anyone''s support after advocating for both private property protection and free enterprise while also calling forbor rights guarantees. Though everyone praised his great learning and called him a great schr, when Bunge himself looked back on his life, it was that of a dropout marked entirely by failure. He hadn''t properly achieved a single thing. Though he received nine medals, none of his awards actually changed the empire. He was just... no different from a street intellectual boasting about what he thought was right. As a schr, thinker, politician, professor - in no position did he manage to produce results that could prove his words until the end. That was how Bunge himself viewed his life in hister years. A failure. If there was anything consoling, it was perhaps the central bank''s policy of umting gold for over 10 years since ''84. ''Thanks to that, I might live to see Minister Witte implement the gold standard.'' Well, that''s something at least. Though only superficial honors remained, it was better than having his entire life negated. In truth, he knew. That he was eating away at himself with excessive standards. Nevertheless, he couldn''t lower his standards now after falling from the empire''s peak to rock bottom overnight. So Bunge decided to remain a loser. The Crown Prince''s practical affairs manager. A teacher conducting asional education. Just that level of position. Last year, he began to sense that even that was bing difficult. His body increasingly disobeyed him and his speech and thinking slowed. Now was the time for this life too toe to a halt. So he resigned from his vice-chairmanship and was quietly waiting for death when one day... "The Crown Prince extracted 100 million rubles without shedding a drop of blood with his brilliant eloquence!" "When His Highness Niki arrived, the war immediately stopped and everyone came to love peace!" It sounded like Okhrana manipting public opinion, but at the time the mood was solemn with Alexander III''s passing. Even though such third-rate maniption should have been found and punished, the Interior Ministry just watched idly. But that was it. Bunge thought that news had nothing to do with an old man waiting to die, regardless of how much truth it contained. At least until the true nature of the treaty the Crown Prince secured in the Far East was revealed. "It''s exactly 95 million rubles, and that money will be used entirely by the Amur Governor-General''s Office. Everyone here wasn''t expecting results anyway and was skeptical about the Far East, right?" "T-that''s-" "Tsk, if we''d moved a bit earlier we could have gotten more. Such a shame. If only someone had helped me then." To spend all that enormous money in the Far East. When Bunge himself became Finance Minister and reduced redemption payments for peasant welfare, causing 12 million rubles to be lost from the treasury, how much criticism did he receive? But now eight times that budget would be rolling around in a barren field. There was a scent. A scent so familiar and intimate. The old man''s slowing heart began to beat faster bit by bit. The day after the coronation, Bunge immediately headed to the Winter Pce. And after hearing exactly what would happen in the Far East through the Crown Prince, Bunge realized. That he couldn''t die like this. And that he had to go to that Far East. "Send me! Please send me!" "No, how can someone who resigned as vice-chairman due to poor health be like this." "Your Majesty! Please send me to the Far East, even if just for the sake of our old rtionship as tutor!" Absolute nationalist policies. And where anything could be done and order could be established from scratch since there were no precedents. He vividly remembered the attacks that came at him from all directions whenever he tried to do anything in the past. When he advocated abolishing vige mutual responsibility, even the State Council that should have supported him turned its back, and when he proposed childbor restriction bills, the right wing rushed in to tear him apart. A puppet Finance Minister attacked for changing even one taxw orborw. An ipetent politician who couldn''t do anything freely except tasks assigned by the Tsar. Bunge now wanted to break free from all that past and those shackles. No, furthermore, he wanted to deny all his failures. He wanted to shout that he had been right. That all of you who opposed me were wrong. Through that Far East. He couldn''t die like this. No matter what humiliation he suffered or how much he struggled, he had to go to the Far East. Otherwise, this old body had no meaning in living on. After throwing away even his dignity and lying prostrate, the Tsar finally permitted him to leave. ''The previous Tsar wished for me to stay and assist His Majesty Niki... but I''m sorry, I cannot.'' Those who once led national reforms with him. Schrs who advocated state-led growth. Those tired of both the corrupt right wing and the left wing that only looked at illusions. Bunge gathered people indiscriminately and departed for the Far East without a n. Though the journey was rough and harsh on an old man, it was never boring. For he was no longer a failure waiting to die, but a reformer who would overturn his entire past at the end of his life. When they arrived in the Far East after such hardships... "When are you going to pay the construction costs! We need money upfront to buy equipment, hire workers, and break ground!" "You think it''s easy to set budgets, execute them, supervise, and report afterwards every time? Just wait!" "If you''re going to be like this, why didn''t the Governor-General''s Office just do it directly instead of calling us? We only came because we heard rumors about money overflowing, sheesh!" Indeed, there seems to be overflowing work. "Well, we''ll need to establish a bank under the Governor-General first." Bunge''s eyes were gleaming. == Looking back at father''s rule while handling daily practical affairs, the good and bad deeds be clearly visible. Various policies and orders that clearly reveal the choices between failure and sess, private interest and national interest. If I had to pick what I''m most grateful to father for among them, I would choose this. "Okhrana, he left me quite a necessary department." While it would take years if I were to establish and grow a direct department to use as my hands and feet now, Okhrana has already been established for 30 years. Starting as a small cases department under the St. Petersburg mayor in ''66, itter changed to a secret investigation department and in ''81, father officially expanded it into the Department of Public Safety and Order. A secret police under the Interior Ministry,pletely independent unlike before when it was just a police department. Father gave them two main duties. One was the function of a political investigation center. Investigating and observing various politicians and organizations within the empire, and directly intervening if necessary. The second was controllingbor movements. Establishing pro-government unions to conduct operations, nting informants to dig up internal information, or manipting from behind. ''Actually, most of the massive protests in 1905 were protests manipted by Okhrana from behind to lower public pressure. Since it was done so secretly, the military, not knowing this, carried out bloody suppression.'' Though the bureaucrats might not know, Okhrana already knew about the previous Yarovl industrialplex strike and had nted sufficient informants internally. In other words, punishment of the leaders could have been easily achieved without soldiers and workers having to kill each other. Annual budget allocation is 3.5 million rubles. ording to their duties, the first department is located in St. Petersburg and the second in Moscow, with numerous branch offices under them. "Okhrana''s ranks are equivalent to the military and they report only to the Interior Ministry and Imperial Household. Essentially directly under me. Is that right, Colonel Sekherinsky?" "Though my rank is colonel, we usually use titles." "Then I''ll call you Director Sekherinsky too." Let''s see, surprisingly there are many who hold concurrent positions in Okhrana though they seem to work only in the shadows. Mostly military police or security. "Do you also nt informants in the military?" "Not informants... just cooperation with military police." "Well, the military wouldn''t stand still if we did." But they don''t live harboring politics and ideology like political soldiers. "It seems the military police, security forces, and security bureau somewhat ovep in duties. With over a thousand Okhrana personnel, the budget is neither insufficient nor excessive." The only regrettable thing is theyck the secrecy and covertness of just the security bureau. Compared to the future KGB that went beyond development, search and arrest to asionally engage inbat, the current Okhrana is thoroughly ording to father''s taste. Cleaning up leftists and restricting left-wing activities. Counterintelligence or espionage activities beyond that still seem difficult, and the only good thing is their extensive experience with informants? "Do you know why I called you?" "I''m sorry, I don''t know." "Right, so Okhrana''s eyes and ears can''t prate inside the Imperial Household." "That''s only natural." I don''t n to use Okhrana only for left-wing activities. That would be a tremendous waste of talent. "I''ve seen the Director''s background. From a military family, worked in military police for over 20 years, with good achievements in Okhrana activities." "Thank you." "The empire is noisytely with the establishment of parliament. Everyone''s saying I hastily dug up a relic of the past. So I want to make some preparations." I understand. With orders to implement unconditionally this autumn, the atmosphere is unsettled and everyone''s busy digging through old documents for everything from voting to preparing the State Duma. "If we establish the State Duma and stay still, they''ll be the new power ss and rot just the same." No matter how armed with sense of mission and ideology, once they step into this political arena, they''ll inevitably be tainted bit by bit under the word promise''. And grandfather''s solution to this was the press. "I n to guarantee freedom of the press. What do you think?" "In my limited view, I worry that press will be a new power ss." "Precisely. Just because they hold a pen, they''ll quickly be drunk with power."@@novelbin@@ This is unavoidable even in the 21st century. Because the press is a group guaranteed power just by its existence, even without making profit. "This is where Okhrana, you guardians, are needed." So I want to add another shackle here. If Okhrana directly investigates and arrests politicians, it will fade the meaning of parliament and draw resentful eyes to me. But what if Okhrana controls the press that can criticize politicians? ''Just one step removed, but no cause for resentment.'' The press should already be grateful just for being revived. "Are you saying you''ll expand Okhrana?" "Yes, hurry to establish local branches and recruit personnel. Select people to nt informants in the soon-to-be-revived press, enabling investigation, arrest, and punishment if needed." When parliament is created, press revives, and the State Duma and local city Dumas be active, Okhrana will also be busy. "Your Majesty, exactly how far are you nning?" "For now, to the level where we can easily crush press agencies that vite reporting restrictions within this year. It will probably berger than you imagine." The press of this era often involves the literate ss, so there will likely be plenty to catch ideologically as well. ''It would be nice if they just yed within the area I permit... but how could they?'' Sometimes there are those who need to take visible beatings to learn ''Ah, you get hit if you cross the line.'' "Director Pyotr Vasilyevich Sekherinsky." "Yes, Your Majesty." "I''ll give you budget and authority, so grow the guardian agency." "Understood, Your Majesty." This is my first preparation for establishing parliament. Chapter 18 Colorless King (5) The time when barley briefly piles up in warehouses before leaving, and wheat takes its ce. The Duma voting began, not by revolution from below but by orders from above. Meanwhile, Niki diligently received sessor education, but even with elerated learning, he couldn''t be seen as a mature monarch overnight when sessor education typically takes 8 to 15 years. Rather, many believed this was why parliament was established. They thought the Tsar recognized his own inadequacies and created parliament as a substitute. Parliament, the State Duma, formed by local city Dumas gathering to create its head. Parliament can propose new bills, essentially policies. If the Tsar approves them. Though the Prime Minister system hasn''t been implemented yet, parliament can demand minister recements. If the Tsar permits it. Parliament can demand administrative audits from judicial institutions. If the Tsar agrees. Parliament can even amend fundamentalws with two-thirds majority approval. If the Tsar doesn''t oppose. Of course, they must pass the Senate before reaching the Tsar. Regardless of their party''s foundational ideology, all pledge loyalty to the Tsar. They all appeal to the people that they can best assist the young Tsar. ''We too must ultimately imitate Ennd. Constitutional monarchy is the only way to both unify the nation and ensure everyone lives well-fed and prosperous!'' ''We never intended to be satisfied with just an advisory role. We must secure power before the Tsar awakens to it!'' However, perhaps because Alexander II''s death wasn''t long ago, there were surprisingly few so-called revolutionaries calling for abolition of the ss system or socialism. It was also too early in the current Tsar''s reign for the empire to ept such groups into the light. "Let''s see, the Democratic Party has thergest influence?" Originally in history it was the ''Constitutional'' Democratic Party, but they seem quite cautious still, naming themselves Democratic Party without ''Constitutional''. Established by Pavel Milyukov, with quite a few intellectuals involved. Looking through the main figures listed in Okhrana''s report, Niki discovered several familiar names. "Duke Georgy Lvov. His family waspletely ruined and became debtors during his father''s time due to the abolition of serfdom." In a way, a man who overnight became the eldest son of one of the empire''s poorest families from its highest position. That past apparently hasn''t left him, as he''s said to wield influence almost matching co-founder Milyukov. "Vasily Alekseyevich Makov. Still an unremarkablewyer, but this future leader of liberals also belongs to the Democratic Party." While the Democratic Party generally carried a socialist scent with ims like wealth redistribution, it mostly consisted of supporters of constitutional liberalism and constitutional monarchy. They actually fought with the White Army supporting the imperial family during the Civil War, so they can''t simply be called revolutionaries. "Idealists. They''re closer to dreaming idealists." Still, with quite liberal party leanings, evenrge businessmen like Konovalov joined. Ivan Konovalov, chairman leading manufacturingpanies and connected to various businessmen, joined the Democratic Party as a strong supporter. The Progressive Party has a simr character. Reading through their names, Niki summarized them in one word. "Bourgeois party. Capitalists who believe their very activities are progressive." Though there are many intellectuals here too, Niki assessed that the Progressive Party alone would struggle to secure many seats. ''This is still a country of farmers. How could the bourgeoisie expect to get votes?'' So this Progressive Party is expected to secure a minority of seats centered in cities through paying massive taxes. Then those likely to oppose this Progressive Party would be the Labor Party. "Originally named the Russian Social Democratic Labor Party... They dropped all the front words too." If the bourgeoisie swept urban votes through massive tax payments, the remaining votes belong to this Labor Party. Though they don''t openly advocate it on the surface, they''re simply viewed as leftists. They''re Marxist-aligned and steadfastly socialist. Though they don''t openly deny the imperial system yet, they should be seen as the origins of the Communist Party. "These will grow to be the Mensheviks and Bolsheviks." Just remove imperialism from the current Labor Party''s ideology and add theories like ''alliance of peasants and workers'', and it''s an immediate departure from Marxism to Leninism. The birth of Leninism, as advocated by the Soviet Union''s first leader, dimir Lenin. Andstly remains the Conservative Party. Nationalistic and rtively closer to the imperial systempared to other parties. Though ''closer'' just means they want constitutional monarchy rather than absolute monarchy. What''s funny is that this conservative and nationalist character seems to align well with the Orthodox Church. ording to investigations, devout Orthodox believers are surprisingly likely to vote for this Conservative Party. It seems quite a few bureaucrats who turned this way aren''t few either. Besides these, there were cases of sweeping votes in one region or founding parties but failing to find candidates to run, but it ultimately became a four-party system. Lining them up from left to right: Labor Party - Democratic Party - Progressive Party - Conservative Party. That''s how it breaks down. And looking at seats alone, the Democratic Party will be overwhelming, Conservative and Labor parties will be simr, and the Progressive Party will upy a minority of seats. So where are the imperial nobles positioned in this parliament? Elections are for lower house seats. Those of high rank don''t beg for votes from their inferiors. Instead, they''ve entered undergroundpetition for upper house seats. In principle, the Emperor directly appoints all upper house seats this time. Following the system called the Senate since Peter the Great''s time, the Emperor appoints individuals outstanding in all areas including schrship, status, achievements, social reputation, and age. In other words, it''s difficult for those trying to rise to power''s center through the lower house or those relying solely on status to secure positions. "Let''s follow tradition. Follow tradition." First, university chancellors from across the country. Representatives from local regions. Retired officials and former government personnel. And as always, one seat each for newly incorporated regions like Ukraine and the Orthodox Church, plus one seat with military rmendation. While lower house election preparations were in full swing, Iposed an upper house that couldn''t appear more fair and diverse. Referencing my grandfather Alexander II''s era, the upper house has only twenty-five seatspared to the lower house. I crammed all the empire''s representatives into those twenty-five. Literally a government where everyone participates. In other words, a government no one can dominate. Considering this upper house even doubles as a civil court, these people who originally only knew their own fields are hopeless as politicians. They might finish their term after passing just one bill necessary for their field. Or even that might be difficult. I well understand that this parliament''s establishment is receiving huge expectations enough to shake the entire nation. As long as the election process is fair and I don''t veto every parliamentary agenda, this is an extremely rational system no matter what anyone says. How could it be merely rational? For the Russian Empire, whose system has been stagnant for 50 years, this is a tremendous reform and power shift that shakes the nation. But I know. That one system alone doesn''t change much. 1905 was like that, 1917 was like that, and it continued that way even after the Soviet Union''s birth in 1922. History tells us whether the empire was truly difficult to live in because of one system, or if thousands and tens of thousands of problems were hidden while only ming the system. "If reality remains the same even though the system has be fair... what will that expectation turn into?" Probably negative emotions like resentment, anger, skepticism, disappointment. But that''s not enough. I want to go one step further. Despair. Because sometimes people need to hit rock bottom to face reality. When those screams of despair spread across the empire, that will mean appropriate preparations areplete. Preparations for reform. == Why did Russia be the Socialist Soviet Union? Lenin? Did 120 million subjects agree to socialism just because one person named dimir Lenin appeared? Future studies presented various analyses. That they had to choose between imperial rule or socialism at the time, and everyone bet on the new ideology. That theck of basic education and the main intellectual ss representing the people all leaned toward socialism. Or that the medieval imperial system couldn''t keep up with rapidly spreading capitalism since the 1860s, widening the gap. The previous me thought these were all correct and somewhat rational theories. However, after acquiring all this background knowledge and actually looking at reality, there''s quite a gap between theory and reality. First, the word that firstes to mind with socialism: workers. ''It was strange. This country is 90% farmers. Even though this decreased, it wouldn''t easily fall below 80% farmers even entering the 20th century.'' Logically, isn''t it strange that this keyword bor'' exists when urban workers were only 7% of the total poption in 1899 when protests surged? Of course, there weren''t few rural workers with less urbanization, but they ultimately belonged to rural society. Quite different from the socialization of means of production and self-liberation shouted in the Soviet Union. I''ve pondered this issue for the past 5 years. Why were they more imperial-friendly the further from the capital, closer to the Far East? Why did the rtively wealthy Europeannd quickly cooperate withmunism during the Civil War? How did imperial subjects easily ept ''revolution'' that overturned everything when they didn''t even know what thismunism was? Since my crown prince days, I tried solving problems step by step from theory while grasping the empire''s reality, but it wasn''t easy. However, now that father has passed and I''ve be emperor, I see the problem. No, I feel it on my skin. For imperial subjects of this era,munism was, very simply put,nd. The Soviet Union''s call for shared means of production meant givingnd to farmers, not giving factory shares to workers.@@novelbin@@ Thend reform continuing since Alexander II''s time is still sluggish and not properly achieved even after 30 years, so they thought it wasn''t that it couldn''t be given, but that it wouldn''t be given. There''snd right before their eyes. Thatnd clearly has an owner. But they won''t give it to me. Oh, butmunism says they''ll give it using any violent means and methods? Actually, while the core of grandfather''s reforms was ''ss'', ss andnd cannot be separated in Russia. Just like how Duke Lvov lost all hisnd and property and now begs for votes from farmers his family once employed. Now the harvest ispletely finished. The election will end soon too. Parliament will start with the dreams, hopes, and expectations of countless people. Forgetting all my long musings, I want to ask that parliament just one question. "Can you givend to the imperial subjects?" Qualitynd enough to fairly satisfy all farmers within currentws, at that. If you don''t have that ability... That will be the day you face the wrath of both Tsar and people. Chapter 19 Colorless King (6) Voting rights criteria: male, 25 years or older, must have paid taxes and have no criminal record. Also, voting is only possible within the area where one''s personal information is registered (mainly where upation is registered).@@novelbin@@ Along with these conditions, the Amur Governor-General''s Office also received the Emperor''s order to send representatives to the Duma. "Ah, Your Excellency Governor. What should we do?" "Roman, how many tax-paying adult males do you think there are in the entire Amur region?" Though they sometimes collect money in rural viges for vige repairs ornd remation, that''s not collected by the state. In other words, most current voters in the Far East are soldiers. "There are nomads whoe seeking iron and coal under the pretext of tribute... but I doubt they know what voting is." "Whatever it is, it''s an imperial order, so we must do it." "But who do we nominate?" "..." Reportedly, this State Duma allocated seats even to regions still being integrated or far ces like the Far East to maximize reflection of all imperial subjects'' opinions. Only one seat was allocated to this Far East region. Governor Sergei fell into brief contemtion. ''A figure to represent Amur''s people... no, soldiers. Isn''t that just telling us to send one soldier?'' Given the region, most are career soldiers, but still, an active soldier in the Duma doesn''t seem right. "We need to send someone who can represent us..." Though they don''t expect gifts from that Europeannd just for sending someone, they can''t just send anyone either. ''When we''re short even one person, we can''t suddenly pull someone with a position away.'' Though the Governor-General''s Office overflows with money,nd, and work, people are alwayscking. "Then should we ask Professor Bunge for one official?" "If you can go tell him that and bring back someone, do it. But I can''t." "Ugh, then I give up." The Far East''s new force led by Professor Bunge - self-described ''State-Led Free Market Economic Development System-ists'' - were so fierce that even Sergei and Roman had thrown up their hands in surrender. "Better to have no seat in the State Duma than have one of them represent us." "I agree. I''m scared all of Trans-Siberia might be branded as heretics." Then who on earth should they choose? Once they select a candidate, they just need to gather everyone at the parade ground, give them papers, and have them put them in the ballot box. Someone who isn''t doing crucial work now but has some education, understands the Far East''s special circumstances, and should have some sense. "Hmm, there isn''t anyone." "No, there isn''t." Just thinking briefly won''t make the perfect person appear. When they''re already using every somewhat educated person among the soldiers, how could such a person appear overnight? "So we have no choice but to choose from those State-Led Free Market Economic System- anyway, those people?" "Ah, that really doesn''t seem right." Unable to find an answer even in discussions with Roman, Governor Sergei finally decided to post public notices informing about the situation after much consideration. He thought there might be some decent people among those who retired and settled or recently immigrated. And a few dayster... Thump. Thump. "Alright, let''s put it down here!" "Yes sir!" In front of the Amur Governor-General''s building. "What is this?" "Officer sir, this is the tax from our settlement''s five hundred and thirty people. Should be over four seok of rice." "Aren''t you settlers? Why suddenly pay taxes you haven''t been paying?" "We heard this way we could directly elect high officials from the government. Could even run for office ourselves. We''ve received hundreds of gyeol ofnd just for our settlement, so we''ve been anxious about not paying a single coin." "But-" The soldier on guard duty was lost for words at the straw sacks piling higher than his height. "Our empire doesn''t collect taxes in rice..." The State Duma election implementation. Effects that neither Niki nor Roman and Governor Sergei knew about began to emerge. For example, suddenly receiving tax from 30,000 immigrant settlers of a particr ethnicity. == The Duma elections that began in autumn showcased an undoubtedly fair process over a full month, with public vote counting and detailed reporting of every step to newspapers. After adding processes that seemed almost excessive, the elections ended and Duma members were finallyposed in November. Democratic Party 63 seats - First Party. Conservative Party 47 seats - Second Party. Labor Party 38 seats - Third Party. Progressive Party 29 seats - Fourth Party. Minor parties and parties allocated to specific regions or ethnicities 23 seats. Though someined the seat allocation wasn''t 100% fair without poption, religious and ethnic surveyspleted, such forced arguments were easily dismissed. "Perfectly fair. What more could you want." The only regret was that even after reducing the original historical 478 seats to 200 and further dividing them under the excuse of regional and ethnic consideration,bining the Democratic and Labor parties still made a majority. ''Still not bad though. Combined they have 101 seats. Hard to secure a majority if you pull out just one or two.'' Especially considering the Democratic Party isn''t yet ideologically as fixed as the Labor Party, those 63 won''t easily unite. The new year approaches soon. A Dumaposition whole 10 years early. Still milderpared to 1906. Ideologically less armed. Less unified. A parliament more strongly intervened by my will rather than reflecting their strong wishes. ''Meaning they''re immature. No groups like the Socialist Revolutionary Party openly calling for overthrowing the imperial system.'' As soon as the elections ended, I called the representatives to the Winter Pce in St. Petersburg. Though some from Central Asia, Siberia, and the Far East haven''t arrived even by year''s end, there''s no time to wait as Duma elections will be held annually. Having invited the Duma members to a Winter Pce banquet, I stood before them directly. It''s clear from how the many gazes upon me are closer to doubt or curiosity rather than outright hostility. ''They must find this Tsar so different from their father a bit strange.'' I understand. Nobles who couldn''t secure either upper or lower house seats after elections are raging, and bureaucrats who led the administration are dissatisfied with parliament watching them on top of an independent judiciary. Nevertheless, I called them to my imperial pce. Truly unprecedented. To appear as approachable as possible, I skipped unnecessary entrances and ceremonies. Step, step- I advance toward them in a less decorated uniform. Though all stand to sing the national anthem, their gazes show determination to not miss a single moment of me. Now is the time to be the good-natured Niki. "Everyone, please be seated." I stood and began my speech with a friendly voice rather than an imposing one. "I''m truly d to meet the representatives of the empire like this. Though I''d like to take time to get to know each individual, I cannot for fear of lending ear to biased opinions." As with the election process, I promise you fairness. Not legally, but humanly, I wish to hear your opinions. "I won''t speak long as we haven''t gathered just for socializing with busy representatives. My grandfather, and my father until now, ruled this vast empire but left me no clear answer regarding thisnd." Actually, the answer is set. The policy of fostering a middle ss of independent farmers carried out in the empire''s final period. But such talk won''te from these many representatives'' mouths. "This is my first order as Tsar ruling this country. Bring me ns fornd reform. The conditions are as follows:" "First, there must be no innocent victims. Second,nd must be given to farmers immediately, not over a long time, and food prices for workers must stabilize. Finally, it must be feasible within the current empire''s capabilities." Truly righteous conditions pleasing to our imperial subjects. Under these conditions, whether through collusion or unity, they''ll need to bring an answer that satisfies nobles, farmers, workers, and me with majority approval. "If the State Duma provides wise policy, I shall help as much as possible." Because to my young and uneducated eyes, it seems impossible. After the short, impactful speech ended, I returned to my seat and lifted my ss to wet my throat. The gazes that had been on me since the start of the banquet now begin turning to each other. I see people murmuring and leaning in to talk quietly. Well, I''ve thrown the bait, so bite and taste it all you want. I''ll be watching. == "Your Majesty, you said you called us for greetings! How could you dump the empire''s biggest problem on the Duma!" "Then, what did you want?" "Thend issue shouldn''t be touched now. Why do you think everyone''s been hushing it up for decades? Wasn''t it to dy the problem''s explosion as long as possible since it''s difficult to solve immediately!" "No. Minister, speak straight. Didn''t you think that since it''s not exploding now, it won''t explodeter either?" Remarkably, this Finance Minister position has always had clear-headed people carrying out reforms through generations. Though unlike the New Vige Movement where everyone from top to bottom worked together, it was just Finance Ministers darting here and there stitching up an empire trying to tear apart, but anyway, there were always people with vision. ''Just look at Professor Bunge. He saw farmers as the empire''s core. Even workers'' foundation ultimately came from farnd. Since farmers'' children came to cities to be workers.'' Those at the center of reform until the empire''s copse were all outstanding. Land reform is the problem that even they couldn''t solve for 70 years. "Witte, let''s acknowledge it now. Land reform can''t be solved now. No? It won''t be easy even after 10 years." "Then all the more reason you shouldn''t have brought this issue to the surface. This could shake the very foundation of Your Majesty''s power!" Forgetting he was before the Tsar, Minister Witte looked at me with desperate eyes, hoping I would face reality. Is he truly worried about me or afraid his reforms will stop if I weaken? Finally, to him looking overly serious, I had to bring up the old story once again. "When I was in the military, I once experimented with a miniature version of the current situation. Though the context was different, it was a rookie writing vaguely wondering ifnd reform could bepleted through the Far East''s emptynd." The content was a very far-fetched story aboutpensated distribution of the empire''s emptynd orpensated confiscation of well-cultivated existingnd using tax funds. ''How could that ever work. People won''t go even if paid to.'' "Even for a short writing by just a crown prince, not Tsar, the response was explosive. Even conscripted soldiers came to ask if it was really true." "...The weight of your words is different now than then. Giving false hope to ignorant masses is very dangerous." "Just keep listening first." Actually, the core of that contributed article wasn''t whethernd reform was possible through that vast Siberiannd or not. Who would react, and how. That''s what I wanted to see. This issue would have to be faced during my reign anyway. From vested interests withnd to workers, farmers, intellectuals, bureaucrats, soldiers - I wanted to see as many reactions as possible. "I thought at least one force supporting my opinion would emerge, but not at all. Rather, they started fighting among themselves. Those illogically refuting my article, those agreeing but modifying it slightly more favorably for themselves, those rambling about their family''s circumstances hoping to belong to groups gaining benefits. So diverse it was hard to even ssify." It was utter chaos. Right after I created that chaos, father buried me deeper in the military. "That''s when I realized. Ah,nd reform must never be solved through dialogue. This issue must be pushed through at once with overwhelming power." Then those satisfied with reform be my allies, while those dissatisfied must be coaxed and soothed until pressed down at the right time. Only then can reform seed and progress be made. "I created the State Duma. Yes, it''s like the newspaper where I published my article." Meanwhile, our Duma members who have neither overwhelming power nor can solve things through dialogue. Can they produce reform ns meeting my conditions with a majority? "I''ll make sure imperial subjects can know all meetings and contents from the Duma through newspapers." They''ll split and fight, unite and divide, eat away at each other''s ideologies. Some will fall exhausted and sick of politics, while others will eagerly rush in. Good. Very good. That''s why I threw them the bait ofnd reform. As my words ended, Witte''s eyes, trembling now for different reasons than despair before, were fixed precisely on me. His graying hair and wrinkled skin prove he''s seen and experienced more years than me. Nevertheless, Witte wasn''t seeing me as just young Tsar Niki anymore. "Your Majesty... why are you doing this?" To him, I could only smile gently. Approaching him looking somehow more shrunk than when angry, I slowly patted him. "You just need to do well what I tell you to do. Despite appearances, I''m quite rooting for you." This much is sincere. It''s incredibly admirable how he even controlled his subordinate officials to prevent them from joining any party. This is my first teaching. And our Russian Empire... Still has a long way to go on the path of learning. Chapter 20 Colorless King (7) Why did the Tsar bother allocating seats to regions without even local city Dumas? Though he asked this question when first leaving the Far East, now it seemed pointless. "Finally! Finally arrived!" Beren Volkov, arriving in St. Petersburg after a long two-month journey, felt like crying. Thinking a man should have at least one adventure in life, he left for the Far East just 4 years ago, believing only the Crown Prince''s words. Walking that path of hardship, he vowed to seed in the Far East, but ended up returning on his own feet. "I''ve had that man''s adventure twice... I''ll surely seed and return." Looking back, it was strange from when Governor Sergei called him. ''A politician? You want me to be what?'' ''It''s not much different from what you did in the military. Think of it as going as a figurehead and promoter.'' ''I''ve just settled down, it''s difficult to abandon family and go such a distance-'' ''If you do well and return after a few years, I''ll give you a huge warehouse at the port before my term ends. Just rental business alone will be quite profitable.'' ''When do I leave?'' As soon as he volunteered, the governor dragged him straight to the parade ground and ordered the soldiers "Now, everyone vote for this guy," and he suddenly became a Duma representative for the Far East. "The governor must have known. That traveling between the Far East and capital was madness." Having just arrived in the capital, he''s already dreading the return journey. Since they said Duma representatives and their aides receive sries, three people including two others arrived in the capital looking quite shabby. The imperial capital. Clearly a city showing traces of civilization built across centuries. "...It''s on a different level from Khabarovsk or divostok." "Because it''s where the Tsar resides." A metropolis with over 1.5 million inhabitants. Even street lights and maintained roads unseen in the Far East seem amazing. ''Feeling like a country bumpkin.'' He thought he lived well earning good money, but feels overwhelmed by the city immediately upon arrival. Beren felt certain the Tsar''s State Duma was no joke. That feeling only grew stronger upon arriving at the Tauride Pce where Duma members gather. "They gave us the empire''s finest mansion, the pce all nobles copy when building their homes." From the entrance, he''s overwhelmed by gardens andkes exceeding the size of ordinary farms. The pce is designed to not fit entirely in view when entering the main gate, and the central domed main pce is impossible to gauge in size. "Aide, how long do you think one column of the main pce is?" "Would need at least forty people stacked vertically." "This is where 200 Duma members are meeting." Truly a gathering of the empire''s finest talent, representatives from each field among them. Though Beren felt somewhat intimidated, he deliberately straightened his shoulders and entered like a toy soldier. "Currently in regr Duma session." "I am Beren Volkov, also a representative." "Please wait a moment. Ah, confirmed. You may enter." A gathering of schrs and intellectuals at the pinnacle of learning. True giants where each representative speaks for hundreds of thousands. How professional and intellectual must the discussions inside be. ''Let''s not show my ignorance unnecessarily. Just, Far East expert. I know that continent''s end better than anyone here. That''s all I need.'' Thinking this, Beren tried hard to inject confidence in himself. Creak. After all, he just came to correct wrong Far East news and promote- "Hey, you bastards! What nonsense is this about not even giving one desyatina per family!" "Shut up if you''re just going to speak vulgarly! Just shouting to get one line in today''s newspaper!" "A husband and wife alone make a household, yet you''ll give them that muchnd? Did our empire somehow seed in unifying Europe while I wasn''t looking?" Before even sitting down, Beren wondered if he came to the wrong ce at the shouts erupting from all directions. However, the hundreds of seats arranged in the renovated banquet hall confirm this is indeed the State Duma. "Come now, let''s not fight. The conclusion must be ''a way where no one starves and everyone eats as much as possible.'' So in a way to lower grain prices as much as possible-" "Get lost, you parasites trying to live off others! Have your parents never gotten dirt on their hands! Try hammering away like us for days on end! See if a single grain grows!" "Who says grain prices are important? Fairness! Not just focusing on results, the process must also be noble!" "Shut up, you full-bellied pigs!" Is this a Duma meeting of the empire''s highest institution or a Colosseum game from Roman times? Shouts fly back and forth, papers flutter through the air, and no one sits in their seat to talk. Sounds of pounding desks. Shouting while pointing fingers. Even suddenly standing stiffly in one''s seat singing the imperial anthem as if blind and deaf. Beren, not yet having found his seat, had disloyal thoughts after just briefly watching. ''This is... the Duma?'' The empire''s future decisions are made like this? He crossed the continent suffering for two months just to see this spectacle? Even beggars on the street pooling money to decide what to eat would seem more noble. Finally finding his seat marked with his name in a corner, the chairman pounds his gavel, which he''s already hit over 100 times in 2 minutes, again. At that sound, the meeting seems to catch its breath and calm slightly, but. "Come to think of it, why does the chairman only pound during our turn? You took money from those bourgeoisie!" "I did not!" "This is nder! Such baseless ims deserve expulsion!" "Just leave them be. They''re parasites driven from their parents to the city, if we expel them here too they''ll have nowhere left in this empire to sit." "W-what did you say!" The wooden gavel seems quite worn, as if pounded too much even before Beren arrived. A war without guns and swords starting again as soon as anyone opens their mouth. Reporters quietly standing at the Duma''s edge recording the content in notebooks. This must be how the content he read in newspapers over the past two months was born. "...Complete madness." Though he doesn''t want to stay here even one more second, he''s a Duma representative. However filthy, he must fulfill his duty among them. Only then will Governor Sergei help with the port rental business. "Uh, excuse me-" "You beast worse than livestock!" "I am Beren Volkov from the far Far East-" "This is why you shouldn''t associate with uneducated people!" "Thend where I lived is a ce full of possibilities-" "Which school did you graduate from!" "Moscow Theological Academy! What about it! Try insulting that too!" "Well, I''m Lutheran, you son of a bitch!" "Heretic! Heretic!" Though he shouted until his voice grew hoarse during the remaining hour after histe participation, no one lent an ear to Beren''s voice. In fact, from the start there was no one listening in this ce except the reporters. Everyone just shouted. == Though newspapers are full of Duma news daily, it wasn''t particrly my concern. Only after ''96 passed could I look back on the previous year of my reign. ''Seems like a lot happened though it doesn''t feel like I did much.'' With imperial currency value still unstable, wealthy farmers exporting goods in kind be even richer each time. Meanwhile, those conducting economic activities with pure capital alone are going crazy. Perhaps because currency foundations are shaking, capitalists might be focusing only on domestic markets rather than exports. Fortunately, we''ll start the gold standard this year, so those wealthy farmers'' free rides will end. Excluding benefits going to wrong people, overall growth was good. As it was right before father passed,st year also achieved nearly 10% economic growth, and agriculture''s proportion has been steadily decreasing since the 90s. "It would be best if we could drop farmers to 70% within 10 years..." By estimate, over 10 million farming households exist in the empire. Decreasing farmers means increasing workers. This year we must avoid jobs bing scarce by preparing workces for workers, and also raisebor quality. "This will truly be a golden year." In my memory, global crop yields explode for at least 6 years ahead. This means the empire is in its golden time. Fortunately, the government has money. The deficit was resolved in father''s time, and since then the treasury has been umting funds unlimitedly. While the Duma stole the empire''s eyes and ears, I was preparing one by one on my own. "From this year, the Poption Census Committee and Land Survey Committee will be established. The two organizations will be installed and implemented in 47 provinces and 463 counties." "Manpower demands will be endless." "Though we recruited the highest number ever in preparation, quality decline among officials is expected as a side effect." "That much must be endured. Poption census won''t take long... how long willnd survey take?" "Minimum 10 years. Maybe longer." "Minister, you know what I''ll say?" "To reduce it, Your Majesty?" I nodded slowly. I''m different from those Duma fellows moring to do things their way without any preparation. "Recent immigration policy talk? Representatives don''t know Siberian cold, that''s why. You need to adjust just crossing one mountain, how could that be possible?" Sometimes you really need to simply take from those to take from and give to those to give to. And I''m preparing for that. "Next is Education Ministry. Including this year, 175 newmercial and industrial schools will be established." "There are voices sayingplete abolition of education restrictions is a bit hasty." "Not interested." Among everything father did, the hardest thing to understand, with its own reasons for everything else. That would be education restrictions. ''He must have thought they be reds when sent to schools and universities.'' Can you believe it? That this nonsensical policy was implemented until the empire''s copse? Restricting university lectures, restricting subjects taught, even restricting student numbers. Records say it was because there would be no one to work if everyone went to school, or something.@@novelbin@@ ''At this rate, the empire will peak in ''97 as in history.'' Mineral extraction, steel production, textiles rising to Western European levels, railways extending over twicepared to 10 years ago, ranking third globally in pig iron production and first in crude oil production. Though this year isn''t bad, the empire breaking records every year clearly shows the power of its weight ss two yearster. The problem is it''s downhill afterwards. Without brakes at that. ''Recession always lurks behind prosperity.'' So imperial subjects who experienced the prosperity until ''97 must have been sensitive to the following recession. How could revolution not ur when recession continued for over 10 years after? "Witte, the reason for our rapid growth is simply because we''reters. Do you agree?" "I agree." "Also, tax revenue increased dramatically not because taxes increased, but because state enterprise sales increased." "That''s right." Though not mentioned here, a significant portion of private enterprise production depends on the government. "Why is that?" "Because there''s no private market and no middle ss." "No, I''m asking about an even more fundamental cause." "...I don''t know." "Good to be honest." Minister Witte slightly bows his head. Though there''s no reason to be ashamed of not knowing. I''m not even reproaching. "Remember Professor Bunge''s market reform through credit unions?" "Wasn''t that a failed experiment?" "Yes, but the reason for that experiment wasn''t anything special. This country has no industrial bank." "Don''t we have St. Petersburg Private Industrial Bank and Moscow Merchant Bank?" "No. Not those private banks." How could industrial banks grow when left to private sector? "I mean national policy industrial banks." Currently imperial national policy banks are just two types: Peasant Bank and State Noble Land Bank. Originally Peasant Bank was created first for rural farming households, but when nobles grew jealous, grandfather created another for nobles. "The rest are all just credit unions binding same industries by region." Truly an environment whererge enterprises cannot possibly be born. "Witte, let''s create a national policy industrial bank." "Your Majesty, state loans to industrialists won''t be easy. Officials can hardly take responsibility for all issues individually, and benefits might go only to specific industries chosen by the state." "That''s it! Benefits going to specific industries!" That''s the role I want for the industrial bank. The future Korea Development Bank getting criticized daily for excessive policy finance and biased benefits - that''s what I''m establishing it for. "...How do you n to secure resources for massive loans? It will be on a different scale from small loans to farming households. Coteral uncertainty will also emerge as an issue." "I have ns thought out for everything. Alcohol tax. Let''s make our empire the world''s fourth alcohol monopoly state." A crazy tax responsible for up to a quarter of future Russian Empire''s ie. But a tax close to financial fraud that doesn''t threaten people''s livelihoods. ''A tax that can''t be criticized no matter how much collected. Money being duplicated?'' Though I''d like to reform and open up right away to use future growth too, this country''s capital is still too weakpared to Western Europe. ''We need to stop 200 million rubles flowing out annually just in foreign dividends, right?'' So we need to inject plenty of growth stimnt first. "Any other issues?" "...I''ll review it." "Good, keep up the good work." Another step forward today too. Though I''m Tsar, I think of myself as still like a flower bud waiting to bloom. ''Not yet, not yet.'' Just one blooming. Once petals open, there''s no chance to shrink back and grow again. So now is the time to hold breath and wait. Since time remains until the empire''s copse, I can wait. "Today''s lesson is... theology." Orthodox theology. Though I''d like to avoid it by imperial order, theology in this era is like character education so it can''t be avoided. I took out a theology book and started reading in advance. It''s not yet time. Chapter 21 Undying Flame (1) A Tsar who hastily ascended and barely began sessor education without even holding his father''s funeral after returning. Though Witte''s recent gazes at me seem unusual, this is how most people in this country view me. Perhaps because of this, pressure from surroundings has intensified quite a bit this year.@@novelbin@@ "Nicky." "Oh, Mother? What brings you to my study..." "Since you''re so reclusive, I came directly." For example, rtionships that even I as Tsar can''t help. "Sigh, where did my obedient son go, leaving only this workaholic?" "Well, since I''m still in a position of learning work-" "Even that has limits!" A woman whom even liberals and hardcore capitalists who wanted to overthrow the empire wouldn''t dream of assassination attempts due to good public sentiment - that''s my mother. The rtionship between that eastern ideology, her nature, and gic imprinting makes me an overwhelmingly inferior party. "Weren''t you resting at Anichkov Pce?" "Yes, after your father died, I wanted to restfortably. It was also consideration in its way." "Consideration?" "Consideration for the new empress. But I didn''t expect that position to still be empty even after returning." "Ah." Marriage is important in its way... but now isn''t the time when mere marriage is important. The empire is now standing at the peak of turbulent golden age- "Nobles, bureaucrats, even rtives came running to me saying the Emperor won''t hold his coronation." "Haha..." This is truly unfair. The fantastic attention-grabbing of parliament and press has created such turbidity in just half a year that citizens can''t tell who''s good and who''s bad. Is there any reason to steal attention back by grandly holding weddings and coronations here? When waves surge above water, it''s better below surface. "That girl back then. Yes, why haven''t you met Alix?" "Mother, you also said Alix was somewhat concerning. She''s not even Orthodox." "That was because I didn''t know you wouldn''t meet anyone!" I could only shrink at the high pitch striking my face. But I couldn''t answer here by arguing with Mother "Actually, I thought Alix had high probability of bing a cultist follower so there was no reason to take such risk." "At this rate your brother Mikhail will marry first! Mikhail who just had hising of age ceremony!" "Oh, does Mikhail have a woman?" "Son!" Though I''m truly sorry for being such an unfilial son, not now. Now I can''t wastefully spend money and time, nor draw attention. Rather, better to remain unknown about me. But Mother''s will was firm. "I won''t say much. Whether you learned homosexuality in the military or came to like foreigners in the Far East as rumored, it''s not my business. If you still won''t meet anyone, I''ll arrange meetings myself." "What? What rumors are those? And what do you mean arrange?" "If there''s no woman you want domestically, we must find an empress even if we have to search all European royalty." "Wow..." Lost for words at the powerful will felt on my skin. Feels like rebutting here would only be disadvantageous. "No? Just openly-" "Th-three years!" "What?" "I''ll do it within three years. If not by then, Mother can arrange it." "Hmm. Including wedding?" "...Including wedding, three years." Though the number three years doesn''t seem to please her either, this time I didn''t back down. ''Even if I can''t do it in three years, I can find a way then.'' For now, just not now. "...Fine. I hope to hear good news within three years from today." "Yes." Mother, whose power-filled steps belied her age approaching fifty, left the study immediately. She disappeared leading numerous courtdies. "Sigh... Marriage, this too is a problem if anything." No, then have the state create an environment for marriage! If the State Duma just made aw saying "Ah, the Tsar''s marriage is a national celebration so strikes and protests are banned for now," I''d marry right away. No? I''ll even set up a harem. "Your Majesty, Director of Okhrana. May I enter?" "Ah,e in." A new person enters less than a minute after Mother disappeared. Though I couldn''t rebut Mother, this is my reality. The life of an endlessly working dog. "I''vee to report results." Director Sekherinsky gently handed me documents from an envelope. "ck marks are idental deaths. Red marks are those who had to die publicly." "Good, your skills haven''t gone anywhere." "However, over 200 new newspapers were establishedst year alone. There''s considerable concern our activities might be reported." "That''s fine. We must ept that much." There''s a list I gave the Director when ordering him to expand Okhrana. People to find. People to kill. People to surveil if difficult to kill now. Or people to watch out for. "dimir Lenin... traveling right now. How lucky." "He seems someone you''re quite interested in. Well, his brother was suspected of plotting to assassinate the previous Tsar." "If he left for Western Europe to meet Russian exiles, further pursuit would be difficult." "We assigned two agents to track his movements, but significant results seem unlikely." "That''s fine then." I definitely thought Lenin would be serving hardbor in Siberia for anti-Tsar activities during this period, but he''s not in the country. ''Is this also a change if anything.'' Then does this mean I can''t read the Russian version of Capital written under the pseudonym dimir Ilyich? I rather enjoyed reading that. "Since he''s not yet a socially influential figure... kill him immediately if he returns." "Understood." "How''s journalist control?" "We''re hitting them fairly regardless of party." How much can newspapers sell in illiterate Russia? Anyway, recently established newspapers are all operated with backing. There was concern all parties might turn against the Tsar if suppressing after giving press freedom... but the current State Duma is too busy fighting among themselves to care about such things. ''Human psychology is truly ridiculous. They endure their own pain when others are beaten too.'' When their newspaper is hit by Okhrana, they stay quiet if the opposing party is hit too. "Let''s just set guidelines for the press. Don''t intervene too much, just teach the lesson that crossing lines brings punishment." "Understood." "You may go." I tried giving the Director work by designating several names from the list as examples, and his ability is better than expected. "Okhrana should be sufficient at this level. What''s next..." My desk resembles a battlefield daily with so many ordered tasks and ongoing projects. Looking through them one by one carefully, documents submitted by the Foreign Ministry catch my eye. Perhaps thinking I wouldn''t know, it carefully listed current situation in Joseon, personnel rtionships and basic information about the country, but reading through roughly: [Joseon''s king stays in Russian legation without returning home] Such was the content. "Oh..." I thought the Far East would be peaceful for a while after good agreements and withdrawal with Japan. Without my knowledge, another spark was being kindled in the Far East. == Actually, Niki himself had no small stake in this incident. Agwan Pacheon. An incident clearly showing modern Joseon''s chaos that one couldn''t miss unless they slept extraordinarily well during Korean history ss. The incident began when a pro-Japanese cab led by Kim Hong-jip and Heungseon Daewongun seized power during the Sino-Japanese War. Oh? Wasn''t Joseon a country where royalmands were absolute?- If you think this, it''s not wrong. Joseon was an absolute monarchy like Russia. However, this was only superficially so, and in reality during this time Yi Hui (Gojong) was under confinement. Ministers and father imprisoned the king and seized power. While Niki thought "Ah, fortunate if the Russo-Japanese War happens just a bitter" and hurriedly left the Far East since the Sino-Japanese War ended earlypared to original history, the Joseon left behind was different. The Russian Empire led friends Germany and France to drive Japan back to its inds at once. Where did the status of Imperial Japan that seemed about to swallow Qing go, as 200,000 Japanese troops had to pack up overnight and return to their ind country. Now, logically the next step should being to Joseon to rescue the imprisoned king, sweep away that pro-Japanese puppet cab and form a pro-Russian cab again... surely that should happen but... "Why, why aren''t theying!" "What, they''re stopping here? Russia just leaves that pro-Japanese cab alone?" A situation arose that bewildered even pro-Japanese factions who were despairing at Japanese-style development bing an overnight dream. Russia isn''ting down. "Minister Weber! What is this about! Didn''t Governor Sergei say he would lead tens of thousands of troops south anytime!" "C-calm down! Major Nammanri! It must be because the Tsar passed away recently. Surely the Crown Prince will give orders!" "Aish! One month. If nothing happens after waiting one more month, I''ll lead rescue attempts myself with my 800 soldiers!" "My word!" Then several weekster. An escape n for Gojong was actually implemented, mobilizing Court Minister Yi Jae-sun, Court Attendant Im Choi-su, Colonel Yi Do-cheol and other Jeongdong faction officials and foreign personnel. However, perhaps too hasty an attempt, the n to escape to the American legation was caught midway and this only elerated the momentum of Eulmi Reform while strengthening surveince. In truth, the pro-Japanese faction implementing Joseon''s Eulmi Reform was equally uneasy. "W-was cutting His Majesty''s topknot going too far?" "What does the Japanese side say?" "No particr instructions or response. Just word that we''re doing well came back. Yugong, any news from up there?" "Rumors have spread to the south that the world changes overnight. Something seems to be happening but." "Hmm... You don''t know either." Though Kim Hong-jip acted like there was no tomorrow, he was actually among those trembling most in fear. ''Already mounted the tiger''s back. Now deathes the moment I try to get off.'' Just that the mounted tiger wasn''t moving at all. When Lady Min died by Japanese assassin''s de at night, Kim Hong-jip also felt great guilt, but seeing Imperial Japanese forces marching victoriously to Liaodong afterwards, he changed his mind. Ah, now isn''t the time to be in despair. This country too must hurry to be wealthy and strong like that country. Directly experiencing Japan''s power, all of Joseon finally entered his view. How weak and rotten this country was. Many helmsmen but the ship sails aimlessly on vast seas, so at least he must stay sharp. Yes, if needed he would use even the enemy''s power that killed Queen Min. So Kim Hong-jip resolved and seized power. Just until Crown Prince Niki showed his face in the Far East again. ''Though rumors among people of him single-handedly stopping hundreds of thousands of troops might be false... the fact remains he saved Qing.'' So Imperial Japan must have panicked and fled back to their ind signing a treaty in one day. In other words, if Russiaes south, Japan cannot help the pro-Japanese faction. The hierarchy between the two countries was clearly established two years ago. "But why aren''t theying..." This frustration of Kim Hong-jip was equally felt across the sea in Japan. However, Prime Minister Ito knew slightly more detailed circumstances. "They truly had no interest in Joseon. How perplexing." Though sending anyone from that Amur Governor-General''s Office could have taken Hanyang long ago, there''s no response even after two years passing. "Russian Emperor... Niki." But confirming the other''s true intentions, Ito''s room for maneuver also became more restricted. In other words, does this mean his talk of going to war during their previous meeting was also genuine? Another wave strikes thisplex yet calm-before-storm political situation in Joseon. "The king and crown prince secretly left the pce riding courtdy pnquins!" "Where did they go?" "They headed to Jeongdong!" "Jeongdong means... the Russian legation!" It was Gojong''s escape from Gyeongbok Pce. Chapter 22 Undying Flame (2) Though the Communications Ministry established a wirelessmunications department using detectors and antennas this year, practical use remains uncertain. In other words, with current technology, the Tsar in St. Petersburg cannot give real-time orders regarding situations in the Far East, or further south in Joseon. Thus naturally, Joseon''s issues primarily fall to Governor Sergei himself. ''Hmm... would have been better if he''d cleaned up this part too before leaving two years ago.'' It''s not iprehensible. If they''d tried establishing a pro-Russian cab while explicitly inserting "Joseon is an independent nation" into the treaty, the Jinzhou Treaty would have been seen as just the great powers'' base intentions. Then should they just watch as Joseon gradually submits to Japan? "That''s not right either. Sigh, howplicated." The problem began with recognizing such a non-independent country as an independent nation from the start. If Joseon had united firmly and exercised consistent diplomacy, it would have been easy to help or draw lines, but now the situation had be tooplex. For Russia now, truly a country they could neither swallow nor spit out. ''What did they call this in the East... chicken leg?'' Though Joseon doesn''t look that appetizing. Hard to say. Just looking at Joseon settlers, they have different races, cultures, and even food on their tables. Different meaning difficult to subjugate, let alone integrate or cooperate. Joseon is such a country. A country difficult to simply apany. "Your Excellency Governor, Minister Weber has requested additional warships." "Is he Joseon''s diplomat or our empire''s diplomat? Why does he keepplicating matters!" Karl Weber - who would have thought he''d even help Gojong''s escape. Moreover, not sending him back but hosting the Joseon royal family at the legation - it''s enough to drive Governor Sergei mad. Sergei tried to view the situation through the Tsar''s eyes from his crown prince days, setting aside Joseon''s current value. ''He always warned of war risks, so he probably opposed actual upation of Joseon.'' He must have been averse to Russia and Japan''s borders physically getting closer. Moreover, though the Trans-Siberian Railway construction has gained momentum, much time is still needed untilpletion. In other words, he might have boldly shaken off everything including Joseon. But it could be thought of oppositely too. Why did he order South Manchurian Railway construction? Surely that means he found value beyond what he thought in thisnd? Then doesn''t that mean sphere of influence Joseon could also benefit the empire? "Colonel Roman, what did Admiral Romen say?" "He opposes deploying warships as an extremely threatening measure but says he''ll wait fully prepared at port just in case." "Thoroughly military-like." Admiral Romen''s judgment is correct. Just one Armored Cruiser Admiral Kornilov under his Pacific Fleetmand would devastate that Joseon. Therefore, if not expanding matters, ships shouldn''t be deployed as the minister requested. "Today marks four months of the Joseon king staying at the legation." How long can he stay at the legation like that? As time passes, Japan must also show reaction. "Can''t ignore those ind pirate bastards either." "If we try to take Joseon, it''s uncertain if France and Germany would help like before." "Bacsh is concerning too." Already dying from being ground by mountains of work daily, and this Far East never has a quiet year. Unable to do anything either way, Governor Sergei who chose to watch for now just waited for orders from far Europe. And the answer that came waspletely unexpected. Though not a very long order, summarizing it further: [Join hands with Japan] "..." "Perhaps we exined the situation here wrong? Some content was omitted or Joseon was confused with other regions being so small?" "No. This document bears the Tsar''s seal. The Foreign Ministry and Communications Ministry wouldn''t work so carelessly." When Joseon''s king fled to the legation escaping Japan... to join hands with Japan. One thing is certain. That the Tsar is not on Joseon''s side. == What was the core justification for the Sino-Japanese War? ''Joseon''s voluntary request.'' This was the biggest reason that let Japan both repel other countries'' intervention and deploy troops. This situation is the same. They imprisoned the legitimate monarch and seized power. And that power is pro-Japanese forces? With Gojong''s request, even if Governor Sergei sent ships to sweep Hanyang, Japan should have nothing to say diplomatically. That''s how history actually went too. "This is a trap." dly sending ships and troops at Gojong''s request and trying to grow pro-Russian forces. Not looking further ahead while drooling at the too deliciously set table was original history Russia''s fatal mistake. That wasn''t all. Sending military advisors, stationing troops, and pushing Gwangmu Reform with pro-Russian cab just as pro-Japanese cab did Eulmi Reform. But in fact, for current Joseon, both Japan and Russia are just threatening countries. No matter how much Gojong hates Imperial Japan, the possibility of raising them well to use as vanguards against Japan approaches zero, and rather only elerates factors for the Russo-Japanese War. Same even if Joseon deres the Korean Empire.@@novelbin@@ Practically, Joseon is something not to be touched until building up military power in the Far East. "Looking at original history again, Russia dispatches a finance advisor controlling Joseon for a year before letting go." Naturally preempting considerable rights in Joseon during that year. "Despite not even properly developing the Far East." What I asionally reminisce about is the Republic of Korea, not Joseon I only read in text. And since I pride myself on knowing Joseon better than anyone in Russia, I will boldly abandon Joseon. "Your Majesty, I heard you summoned the Foreign Ministry." "Minister Niki Giers. You must have heard recent East Asian news." "The situation is turning favorable for us. At this rate, the Korean Penins will roll in just by staying still-" "That''s not it. Make a treaty with Japan. A treaty making Joseon a neutral zone with both pro-Russian and pro-Japanese factions stepping back." "..." "Just do it." The only area where I absolutely won''t listen to others'' words. The Far East. Even the Foreign Ministry who prides themselves on knowing it well must step back regarding that ce. Minister Giers, who was briefly ufortable, didn''t question further. "Then I''ll finish by getting one or two rights properly so all nations with most-favored-nation status can step in." "Good." Befitting the person who designed the Triple Intervention, Minister Giers confirmed my intention and answered he would make it nd awkward for anyone to eat''. This is enough. Well endured. Truly a trait, patience, that would never have existed in the original Russian Empire. Though it''s forcibly wiping drooling saliva with Tsar''s power, I''m satisfied with just that. After Minister Giers leaves, I carefully examine my feelings about Joseon. ''Well, I''ve be quite vic too.'' I feel nothing. No guilt, no sense of duty. Truly at this moment, I found no value in that penins. == In the end, a repeat of two years ago. "Truly, are you saying this country is even useless?" "...That''s not it. Rather, because the Tsar knows East Asian affairs better than anyone, he made this choice." "Minister Weber, I''m not angry. Rather disappointed and ashamed." Yi Hui (Gojong) somewhat understood as king the Tsar''s choice in far Europe. In his eyes, he was just a puppet king of an infinitely small country. No different from a foal only asking for help everywhere without standing on its own. In June ''96, the pro-Japanese cab that lost governing ability when the king disappeared copsed. However, Kim Hong-jip wasn''t beaten to death by pro-Gojong merchants or cab members weren''t captured. They only received nominal punishment. "The crime of lusting for power as a royal elder is no different from Sedo politics, an atrocious crime. Criminal Yi Ha-eung is stripped of Daewongun position and forbidden from setting foot in Hanseong again." "Criminal Kim Hong-jip alsomitted high treason colluding with Yi Ha-eung, and is sentenced to exile." Kim Hong-jip listening silently to the charges knew inwardly. That exile wouldn''t be long. The fundamental reason proper punishment wasn''t carried out was that when Russia received Joseon''s request, they rather tried to resolve issues directly with Japan bypassing Joseon. What Russia finally intervened in but didn''t change. Imperial Japan immediately responded, fearing Joseon wouldpletely fall, and some powers woke up to receive Korean Penins rights one by one as gifts through that most-favored-nation treatment. The waves raised by a small country''s king seemed to conclude like this. To a situation where no one couldugh, but no one cried either. Gojong bitterly returning as pce master. Minister Weber who drove out the pro-Japanese cab but could do nothing more. Even factions still remaining with certain powers as backing. Watching such scenes, the Amur Governor-General''s Office, most alert of all, felt d¨¦j¨¤ vu. "...Isn''t it strange?" "It''s strange." "Definitely strange." Governor Sergei, Roman Kondrachenko, Romen Nikevich. If one person felt it, it could be illusion, but if three people felt it simultaneously, that''s no coincidence. "Roman, I thought troop deployment orders woulde." "I too worried how far the incident would grow. Who knew it would be contained ignoring Joseon like this." "Oh, weren''t we even preparing for deployment?" "That''s what I mean." Why did they feel inexplicable familiarity with this awkward conclusion? Though Russia and Japan made a satisfyingly peaceful treaty. As Governor Sergei pondered deeply trying to recall when he felt this difort, he suddenly remembered feeling something simr. "...Right, the Duma." "Hmm? The State Duma?" "Ah, you mean that fighting arena the Tsar created?" Though far away, they weren''t ignorant of the mess happening in St. Petersburg. The State Duma, highest national advisory body, splitting into factions fighting daily and eating away at each other without progress. That they have noplete decision rights too. Just endlessly arguing and fighting divided regardless of right and wrong too. And the Tsar watching too. All simr. No, too identical. "...Surely the Tsar dered war would break out in the Far East. That conviction was like he''d start it himself if war didn''t happen." "Right? That''s why I''ve been stuck in the Pacific Fleet for 5 years? Normally admirals have frequent personnel changes like military districts or governor''s offices." "Force reinforcement, Governor, you know well since you''re devoted to it." Joseon concluded neither here nor there. Just like the current Duma. "Then... wouldn''t the Duma be like here?" Though he couldn''t understand why the Tsar ordered sending Duma representatives to the capital even holding meaningless elections, the governor suddenly thought about the Duma''s case rather than Joseon. ording to the Tsar, war will break out in the Far East. Naturally Joseon will be swept up too. Then the Duma? How long can they fight hitting back and forth there? When the Tsar hides his true intentions more than anyone. "...Ah, that''s too much interpretation." "Hmph, surely the State Duma couldn''t be a guillotine?" "Right?" "Right! Let''s stop this, I have work to attend to!" "Ah, I remembered partscking in deployment preparations so I''ll go check!" "Yes, yes. Hurry along!" The three people awkwardly dispersing. But even as they left, their conversation wouldn''t leave their minds. ''There''s no doubt the Tsar''s true intentions lie in this Far East. Since his crown prince days.'' ''A peaceful treaty with a country to war with, what an absurd development.'' ''Needless suspicion, needless suspicion.'' But the more they recalled the Tsar they knew, the more the hazy future of the Duma seemed to be clear. One fortunate point Governor Sergei considered was: "Beren Volkov, that fellow just formally holds an independent seat so he''ll have no influence here." "Surely he''s not causing trouble there?" "That guy''s just a soldier, just an ignorant soldier." Whatever the Duma''s future, the Far East was too far to be affected. Chapter 23 Forcibly Rising to Create a Storm (1) Though they hadn''t received a deadline from the Emperor for submitting ns, neers to politics wouldn''t bend their beliefs. However, that''s not to say they didn''t notice the quite different atmosphere fromst year. An unprecedented number of newspapers circted the streets, and even illiterate workers couldn''t help but know what was happening at the Tauride Pce. Who proposed what motion, who became a national politician overnight with bold statements, who from the opposing party strongly objected. One day, two days, and before long, eight months. "Didn''t the Tsar say he''d implement it right away if we brought ns? How long are we just going to keep making ns?" "They said just over 100 votes would do it! Are you saying not even half of these proud Duma representatives have their heads on straight?" News pouring out seven days a week without rest. Imperial subjects are buried before they can distinguish right from wrong in this unprecedented flood of information. One day, two days, as days of just waiting continue, expectations naturally break. "...We must choose now." "Distinguishing friend from foe is meaningless. Now we must join hands even with enemies." "Right. The recent atmosphere among the imperial family and bureaucrats isn''t normal either." Public sentiment growing not just tired but deted. Those feeling this most keenly are the Duma representatives with two months until elections. "Tsk, having Duma elections every year is strange too. Next time we should change it to every four years. How can we properly give opinions when swept up by ignorant masses like this?" "Land reform, who knew we''d waste a year on just this one agenda?" "That means this one agenda can be said to control the fate of all parties going forward." If there''s any fortune, it''s that wealthy farmers, who could be considered local ruling powers, were half-excluded from the Duma. Even the Progressive Party''s bourgeoisie don''t much like wealthy farmers making fortunes sitting around while they struggle. "Duke Lvov, have you decided?" "We''ll join hands with the Labor Party. Chairman Milyukov has agreed." "The Labor Party... certainly joining forces with them could win the next Duma vote." The Democratic Party with 63 seats and Labor Party with 38 seats could achieve a majority ifbined. ''The moment we join hands with the Labor Party it''s over with the wealthy Progressives... but this is the best option. In the current atmosphere, it wouldn''t be strange if the Tsar changed his words anytime.'' Of course, there''s no guarantee all representatives will vote unanimously. "We need to bring more from the independents and moderates." "Who do we have?" "Just one person. Don''t you think of him immediately? That noisy fellow recently." "That person... his origins are a bit..." "We have no choice. No one stirs up the Duma these days like him." The very eye of the storm who jumped into meetingste and started taking them down one by one. "Beren Volkov." "Rumor has it he served in the military with His Majesty the Tsar..." "Isn''t that why he went to the Far East and seeded?" "Whatever the case, he''s no ordinary person." If they can just bring him in along with joining hands with the Labor Party, the achievements ofnd reform would be entirely theirs. Before the approaching election, straight beliefs and ideology are all unnecessary. ''It''s not toote to think after winning next election. That muchpromise is possible, right?'' They had truly be politicians. == Recent headline-maker every time he opens his mouth, Beren Volkov - how did he be a star representative in the Duma split into parties like drought-strickennd? ''At first, yes. It was because of those Labor Party bastards.'' The ones most mindlessly opposing thisnd reform - thendless Labor Party. These potential traitors fundamentally didn''t match with Beren. "Woo! So what doesnd reform have to do with us!" "Just take it all! Take everything! Can''t stand this collective farm nonsense anymore!" "Reformborws instead! Nond reform before that!" They were just opposing for opposition''s sake. Beren, quickly tainted by the Duma, couldn''t stand it. "You idiots, no wonder you get fired from jobs like cutting off your own fingers!" "W-what? What do you know! I worked 15 hours in factories since age 11!" "Right, I understand you''re stupid. Don''t you know Chairman Bunge''s Factory Law of ''84? 15 hours at age 13? Maximum is 8 hours, what freezing 15 hours?" "That 8 hours is just on paper, where actually does under 8 hours!" "There is?" There really is. Because some old man who seemed to have a grudge from arrival forcefully pushed social security systems andborws right in Governor Sergei''s face. "...You''re saying there really is?" "Where I lived, minors rarely work in the first ce. At most they learn by watching for education. Anyway since there''s insurance, you can live off industrial pension even if you lose fingers, so less wages are fine." "Wh-where did you live?" "Khabarovsk." "More! Tell us more about the situation in Khabarovsk!" Though leftists were just vermin to be swept away for him who was a born soldier, for some reason their eyes lit up whenever he opened his mouth. Then the Progressive Party started attacking Beren. "Tsk, they''re poor because they''re stupid and don''t work hard. How dare you discussborw reform when you don''t even know about industry and economy?" "Do you know how many workers I have under me? I''m nning to open a warehouse business at the port as big as this pce next year?" "...Y-you were an industrialist too?" Yes, until here was still fine. To them, Beren was an outsider and not a representative belonging to their party anyway. However, when the Duma naturally started fighting over Beren Volkov''s stories at some point, the situation changed. "See! In the Far Eastpanies already mandatorily provide insurance!" "Ah, no that''s split between workers andpany..." "Come now, we gathered fornd reform ordered by His Majesty the Tsar! Refrain from other topics! But, Representative Beren Volkov, do they really givend free in basic desyatina (1.092 hectares, about 3,000 pyeong) units in your region?" "Usually 3 desyatinas, but if you reim well and pay taxes they give more..." "Kya! One free desyatina was indeed too little! From now on minimum 3, no? If paying taxes faithfully we should give more too!" "Y-you crazy bastards! We can''t even give 1 desyatina and you talk about 3!" When one side says something''s impossible, the other side pushes back using Beren''s words as evidence. Until here could have been dismissed as "Far East specificity" and concluded. The real problem was that Beren himself jumped into that mess. ''Logically, would Governor Sergei give portnd if I return after a year with no achievements? That man who budgets tightly even with overflowing money?'' Achievements. Beren had to show he worked somehow, whether through promotion or influence as the governor said. And nothing beats getting in newspapers as proof of working hard in the Duma. That''s when it started. Beren pretending to be crazy and stirring everyone up as an independent. "Young representatives might not know, but representatives my age should remember the 1880s when salt consumption tax and poll tax were abolished. Yes, it was a very innovative policy. However, when taxes became insufficient, stamp duty arose on purchasing stocks, bonds, real estate. Today I dare to propose reform of this stamp duty!" "Reform stamp duty? What connection does that have with the state distributingnd-" "Of course there is! Tax arising when purchasingnd, stamp duty! We must increase that stamp duty and additionally impose holding tax every 10 years of possession!" "I agree!" "Labor Party representatives, let''s support him with standing ovation!" Now more and more in the Labor Party rise to apud Beren''s speech instead of fighting back and forth. "But isn''t that too oppressive a policy? Paying tax just for ''holding'' even without produce..." "In exchange! Of course to prevent double taxation we must abolish transfer tax!" "Dear Progressive Partyrades, I dere Beren must surely be more progressive than us!" "Right, why should the state take money I want to give my children that I earned with blood and sweat! Beren, continue!" Perhaps due to consciousness of being fellow industrialists, even the Progressive Party that bought votes with taxes praises Beren. "Furthermore! This will activatend transactions that barely urred across the empire. Isn''t this following the principles of liberal markets, free capitalism?" "My word, to think even of stabilizingnd prices." "A market without government intervention! Indeed Beren must be a liberal like us!" Whether his ims would be realized or not, even Beren doesn''t know. He doesn''t particrly hope for it either. ''Before that, the situations in the Far East and here are too different... but, that doesn''t matter.'' He''ll return next year anyway. Instead, before returning he''ll firmly nt that Far East in their heads. No, furthermore he''ll nt fantasies about the Far East in imperial subjects. By this point, even Beren himself was almost enjoying it. That superiority when those fighting back and forth apud in agreement whenever he opens his mouth. That pleasure when those iming to represent millions send gazes close to blind faith beyond agreement. That electrifying feeling striking his head through his spine was a factor making Beren stir up the Duma more and more. Before long, his influence was transcending parties. "Stop making outrageous ims and boldly reveal your beliefs! Which party do you support?" "Ah, which party? But tell me. Have you served in the military? I proved my loyalty to the state serving 15 years active duty."@@novelbin@@ "Eek! Don''t change the subject!" "He''s unserved! Unserved in military!" "You were a draft dodger?" "No! I served in the military! I served!" "What are the reporters doing! Quickly write down that representative''s name first!" The ecstasy when everyone rushes to bite at young representatives who dare challenge him when he points fingers. Feeling the weight of words he couldn''t feel even in the military''s hierarchical society, Beren felt like he was addicted to some unknown substance. Today too he stands from his seat and briefly closes his eyes. Already he feels the atmosphere heating up among surrounding followers. Even before opening his mouth, the whole building is filled with goodwill and expectation. "Respected representatives, and all who listen to my words. Today I wish to solemnly dere one thing in this ce." The near-silent stillness contrasts with when he first entered Duma meetings, whether they like him or not. "The time hase to reportnd reform ns to the Tsar. For those suffering even in this moment, this can''t be dyed anymore. So, I wish to present one solution here. Namely, nationalnd remation projects." Even Beren who slightly dipped his feet in business knows nothing about how massive this proposal would be or how feasible. Just that it sounds usible and has content no one would dislike is the key. "Representative Beren. Is, is this already implemented in the Far East too?" "There remation is already meaningless. Well, it''s a region where farmers don''t pay taxes in the first ce." "F-farmers don''t pay taxes?" "That''s not the important part. To exin further, what was the original purpose of establishing the Peasant Land Bank? Wasn''t it for farmerscking credit to purchasend? In other words, the Peasant Land Bank was originally to increase farmers'' farnd!" "Correct!" "Well said!" "Then if we reform nationally through this Peasant Land Bank? If the overall market pie grows so we all avoid red faces?" "...Indeed." "That''s usible." Though there are doubters who are uncertain, those favorable to Beren from before raise their voices together without questioning. ''Ah, what will tomorrow''s newspaper headlines be? Already looking forward to it.'' Beren Volkov basking in apuse and ecstasy. Today too he stirred up parliament. So what''s the specific n? Eh, that''s for smart bureaucrats like the State-Led Free Market Economic Development System-ists to make. Beren didn''t know such things. What if it passes like this? In a Duma split not even half but quarter by quarter, how could that happen? Then conversely if it doesn''t pass? If it doesn''t pass that''s fine, nothing particrly regrettable. Today''s proposal was just an idea that shed before cking out drinking yesterday anyway. Rather, if it falls through he could gain sympathy by being forcibly criticized. Though Beren also recognized the unknown emotion rising inside as his speaking rights increased, he hadn''tpletely fallen to it yet. ''Right, this much is enough.'' No matter how good this opium-like feeling is, it won''t be better than port rental business permission. Doing this much, Governor Sergei will have to permit port rental business. However, Beren didn''t know how much karma he had umted meanwhile. "...What did you say?" "I said we want to recruit Representative Beren to our Democratic Party. If needed, we''ll allocate several seats." At some point, people seeking him increased not just during day but night too. "How many did the Democratic Party offer? Four seats? Five? You''re a born capitalist. We''ll even invest in your business!" "In-invest?" "Workers nationwide deeply sympathize with your opinions. Please make it a good ce to live like that Far East!" "No, I''m not sure it''s that good to live there..." The port rental business Governor Sergei promised. He came running thinking only of that... But the unknown spark in his heart keeps growing. Beren who shook the Duma began shaking himself at some point. Chapter 24 Forcibly Rising to Create a Storm (2) Background, faction, social position, and ideology. Can an individual win elections and stand out even among election winners without theseponent factors listed? No. I firmly believe not. Especially in Russia, living in an eragging even behind the 19th century, I believe these fourponents define an individual no matter how outstanding their personal abilities. But mutant albinos who even change their skin color exist everywhere, it seems. "...Beren? That Chief Aide Beren Volkov I know?" The name asionally heard faintly now reaches me clearly. "Beren Volkov is indeed the officer Your Majesty met during military service. Currentlymanding highest poprity in the Duma with a third of headlines filled with him. Confirmed he was properly elected from the Far East." "Proper election my foot, even the voting ce was all parade grounds." Clearly when Ist saw him, he was happy saying a wealthy civilian was better than a penny-pinching soldier. "That guy had such talent? Did he give lots of lectures or something?" "There are critics and opinions that he''ll re up then quickly fade." "What does Count Dashkov think? As Imperial Household Minister, you should have good eyes for people." Count Dashkov, who achieved many merits in grandfather''s era and assisted father, maintains the longest ministerial position moving between pce interior and exterior. No one else has met such diverse people. "...In my view, he''s an agitator." "An agitator? Why?" "Hecks ideological foundation and wields cross-party poprity, but these are mere followers, not fundamental backing." "So just someone with many fans?" If even Count Dashkov says so, Beren Volkov''s name must certainly be inted. Nevertheless, I don''t see that intion as mere illusion. "Then why did such a proposal pass both houses and reach my desk?" [State-Led Land Development Project] Already staying up all night worrying how to handle farmers, and now who came up with ''a n to maximize farmers''? And it''s someone I knew? "No, sigh... Fine. Let''s say it passed the lower house. It could. But how did it pass the upper house?" Logically, among 25 upper house members, was there no one who pointed out this proposal''s problems? "The current upper house is closer to a collection of different fields than divided by factions. Military-background senators would have agreed just seeing Representative Beren''s origin, thenbor-friendly ones, farmer-friendly ones, those believing rumors of Your Majesty''s personal rtionship with Representative Beren, and those who just passed it not knowing well. Especially for some reason, even university senators with liberal tendencies cast votes." "..." Is Beren a soldier? No. He''s discharged. Then is he a liberal? No. That bastard didn''t earn moneypeting in free markets but through military supplies. Pro-imperial? He must be, but he''s not particrly a man of conviction. During military service, he openly approached me as Tsesarevich saying "Ah, I want to eat crumbs falling from high people''s pockets too." So I kindly sent him to the Far East. Then what were the State Duma bastards thinking casting approval votes for a proposal from an independent representative from Asia? ''They could cast without thinking. Let''s say they did it to recruit Beren Volkov.'' But the real problem is. "...Count, just three proposals have reached my desk." One is to increase terms to two years instead of annual elections. Second is to increase State Duma seats to 450. Finally, this State-Led Land Development Project. Land reform, I told them to bring ns. Because I knew they couldn''t do it anyway. ''Perhaps they hastily passed even this with elections approaching?'' That makes some sense if so. Since they couldn''t reach agreement among themselves anyway, they just submitted a proposal per Tsar''s request regardless of feasibility or business value. ''Though it''s vexing they submitted without even tasting it...'' But I can''t ignore it either. After all, I said with my own mouth I''d seriously consider proposals from parliament and acted like I''d pass most things. "What should I do with this." I silently re at these documents whose title I dislike while tapping my fingers on the desk. "The Beren I know... couldn''t have known and did this. But he wasn''t one to rampage like a crazy colt either." If he was, could he have risen to Chief Aide? He would''ve hit promotion ceiling at major and discharged. "Your Majesty, shouldn''t we at least conduct business feasibility review for show?" "The result is set. There''s absolutely no business feasibility." Because this too was something simrly done in original history. When they absolutely couldn''t increase productivity pernd through mechanization, farm equipment, or fertilizer supply, the empire''s second-best measure was increasing farnd. ''Attempted Siberian farnd remation. Tried handling poption density too by relocating millions, but created more chaos when migrants returned.'' Siberian cold isn''t something to rashly tackle with half-hearted development. Anyway, our country isn''t one that can''t be self-sufficient, so there''s no need to obsess over more farnd. Agriculture is more than sufficient, even excessive, breaking export records annually. "Currently workers are mostly daily or manualborers." "I understand workers recently flooded in with construction boom including railway works." "Right, and those works are all carried out as state projects. Meaning workers could be left hanging when construction ends." So, I wanted to convert them from simple construction workers to factory workers. And I thought that preparation must start now and is only possible through private capital growth. ''It''s all connected like a spider web. Creating middle ss,nd reform, export diversification, domestic market activation, improvingbor conditions and national development.'' But here suddenly the state steps in to conduct farnd remation projects? That''spletely copsing everything and regressing 30 years. This project should have been done in grandfather''s era releasing serfs, doing it now is perfect for ruining the country''s future. "What will you do? We must give an answer to the Duma first. If you''ll oppose, you must do it now." "Sigh, first call Witte." "Saying to call the Finance Minister means..." "I know nothing, but Finance Minister Witte and officials oppose in outrage, ordingly the Tsar requests reconsideration once more. The next election starts soon anyway, this much should do." "Friction between officials and Duma could intensify." "Additionally tell Witte Minister to go meet him." "Who do you mean?" "Who else, Beren Volkov." Officially to hear the original nner''s views and detailed ns, actually to send Witte to check if Beren is that soldier Beren I know. "Making Witte Minister who''ll take hits instead of Your Majesty meet the perpetrator directly, I perfectly understand Your Majesty''s orders." "Hmm?" "I shall withdraw now." Though slightly strange, Count Dashkov left like that, and I fell back into contemtion at Beren''s unexpected appearance. ''Did this bastard exist in original history Russia?'' Even I who prided myself on knowing Russia-specific history had to review my memories again at Beren''s sudden rise in the Duma. However much I try to recall, the name Beren Volkov never appeared in history books even once. "To have such agitation ability but no records..." Then he must have been buried in the military indeed. It was a moment newly confirming just the positive function of the military. == "...Fucked." That day after giving a boastful speech, enjoying ecstasy with eyes closed. Beren''s smile didn''tst long.@@novelbin@@ "Now then, let''s vote!" "Nothing to see! Though points needing supplementation are visible, I agree with the fundamental content!" "Unconditional approval!" "Ten points... ten points!" "Uh, what?" Because he really didn''t expect it to go to voting right there. Still, until then he maintainedposure thinking ''No way''. 102 votes for, 77 against, rest abstaining. Until it really passed majority. "Today we''ve taken a monumental step towardnd reform!" "Beren! Beren! Beren!" "Ah, no wait-" They pass it by railroading an immediate vote like this? Shouldn''t we all split four-five ways and fight again about expert opinions and financial issues? ''Why? Why on earth is this passing!'' When it actually passed, his hands trembled involuntarily and he couldn''t smile. Though confirming his influence was good, from now he''d have to take responsibility too. In truth, themon feeling that something must pass before next election. And psychology of ''this is better at least'' passing a proposal neither radical nor particrly harmful or coercive, but Beren never considered such things in the first ce. He just thought if he made this much name, Governor Sergei couldn''t help but give him a spot at the port. Labor and human rights? He''s the most antibor and human rights oppressing military background himself. Capital? Though he befriended wealthy bourgeoisie, this too was just wondering if anyone might invest in the Far East, no greater greed. Liberalism based on rule ofw, checks and bnces, and separation of powers? What''s that you bastards. Will that bring even one more ship to divostok port? The only ideology-like thing Beren knows is the State-Led Free Market Economic Development System-ism he directly observed rubbing shoulders with in the Far East. Actually he doesn''t know well even that state-led whatever ideology. He just thought "oh I see" since smart people like Chairman Bunge were pushing it. Still pretending to have something, he just changed one character from Professor Bunge''s "State-Led Urban Development Project" to "State-Led Land Development Project". "Haha! Today His Majesty officially ordered business feasibility review! How can we just pass this joyous day? Representative Volkov, let''s celebrate together!" "Hoho, going that way would just end up at taverns. Instead, I''ve rented a hotel banquet hall, let''s go there." "No! Teacher! Thousands of St. Petersburg workers will gather this evening! Please give them a hopeful speech!" "Ah..." Only then did Volkov feel this wouldn''t end at Governor Sergei''s level. ''C-Crown Prince!'' No, now His Majesty the Tsar. This proposal would reach his desk. And that means. "Representative Volkov, do you have a moment?" "...Uh, could you be-" "Right. I''m Finance Minister Sergei Witte." Someone sent by the Tsar woulde looking for him. "I sincerely want to hear our expert''s views, rushed here in one breath. Please, I hope you''ll spare some time." Witte''s words breaking off suggested he was about to cut off Volkov''s limbs right now. "Ah..." "Let''s go somewhere and have a proper talk." Witte looked desperate to hear Beren''s views. Or just wanted to kill him. Chapter 25 Forcibly Rising to Create a Storm (3) The biggest problem in current imperial rural areas is poor farmers without strength to stand on their own. These poor farmers mainly farm rentednd, but even this uses the three-field system (dividingnd in three with one-third fallow) so part of rentednd can''t be used. It was still fine in early-mid 19th century when mir was active. Regions themselves redistributednd at regr intervals or mir aplished local development like roads and hospitals that government couldn''t. However, when lowest ss system disappeared and serfdom was abolished, mir degenerated and rural society started walking paths of individual survival. "Now poor farmers can''t even get chances to rise on their own." Those withnd get opportunities to buy morend, those without remain unable to escape serf life. Fearsome capitalism extended its hand even to countryside. "Over 15 million in six-person farming families can''t even reach half the average from purebor ie alone. Know what I''m trying to say?" They groan crawling across the empire''s bottom even today. Stuck in countryside unable to help themselves, their only hope lies with high officials making policies above. Their natural poption increase is also a problem. Farmers who were just 50 million 30 years ago now exceed 80 million. Meaning poption growth graph shoots up sharply as epidemics and wars decrease. ''Meanwhile farnd given per household dropped 46% from 5 desyatinas to 2.7 desyatinas. Independent farmer proportion is even more miserable.'' Actual farnd increased greatly but owners were just wealthy farmers. Witte detests radical leftists. Their ignorance and inherent violence make him want to vomit just watching. However, he also empathized with tens of millions of workers'' and farmers'' suffering. What he studied and researched at Alkustov Agricultural Institute in his youth was essentially farmers'' suffering itself. "But do you know what you''ve done?" "...I don''t really know." "You''ve sent the empire trying to move past mir back to the past." The state reiming farnd? Though state-led of course,panies must jump in too. They''ll create ntation farms and new mir, making poor farmers serfs again.@@novelbin@@ Truly the worst n where imperial capital, industry''s priming water seeps back into farnd. "Though I don''t know exactly what the Tsar ns, poor farmers would surely decrease on his path. If only you hadn''t interfered like this." Whatever the method, continued industrialization could pull poor farmers into urban workers. If farmer numbers themselves decrease, rural worker value rises andnd prices fall. Though urban workers would face intensifiedpetition in return, this part must be solved only through industrialization, economic and capital development. "I didn''t care what ideology those vermin in State Duma brandished. I had no time to care about such things given the great task of reform." Really he wanted to beat down all revolutionaries and ideologists. Like in the previous Tsar''s era. However, Witte didn''t show such thoughts. Because he believed such pressure could naturally dissolve through national development. Indeed, Witte was at the level of believing all problems depended on development and reform. So. So such pure anger couldn''t help but leak even now during conversation. "I-I didn''t know-" "Is not knowing enough? Right now I want to move the Interior Ministry to kill you- Whew. No, if I do that who knows what nonsense you''ll spout in State Duma tomorrow." Isn''t itughable? It was just recently rejoicing at sessful gold standard, but all efforts and empire''s future be bubbles from one stupid proposal like this. Even without Tsar''s orders he would have led opposition to such policy, but unsure if that could stop it. Because even Witte couldn''t be certain whether the Tsar would reject Duma''s request. ''His Majesty... I can''t tell even as years change.'' Would the Tsar directly oppose parliament''s proposal that he himself established after just one year? Or would he approve staying detached pretending ignorance like before. The problem of right and wrong has now spread to political problems. "I''m really curious. What on earth were you thinking proposing such policy?" "J-just roughlybined things I picked up drinking..." "Ha!" Unbelievable. This fellow, the lower house passing such proposal, the upper house approving without careful examination. "Though there''d be political burden, still ending you at my level-" "Enough. Minister, aren''t you too excited?" A voice stopping Witte about to speak like passing sentence. It was a voice Beren knew well too. "Your Majesty Tsar." "Come now, let''s calm down a bit." Though Witte knew the Tsar was listening to conversation through one wooden wall, hisposure maintained even now was bizarre. "Your Majesty, this one crossed the line. He can''t be left alone." "But is it right to kill a rising Duma representative? What about the aftermath? Well, Okhrana could disguise it as idental death." "Y-Your Majesty! I''m Beren Volkov! That Chief Aide who boldly left for Far East just hearing Your Majesty''s words!" "I know, Chief Aide Beren. Though I didn''t expect to meet like this." "I really didn''t know about this! No, those Duma representatives must just be crazy! They never listen and just fight daily, so I just listened to them and went along agreeing a bit, but they all cast votes!" When even the Tsar appeared, Beren started spouting whatever came to mind as if feeling death threat. However, Niki watching such Beren showed no anger. Just a gaze evaluating one object''s value. "Hmm, that''s really something. How strange that individual agitation works even in this Russia." How many ideologists proimed their ideologies as truth and scattered them to the masses. It''s an inevitable era where pleasant-sounding ideology gets chosen regardless of right and wrong. In such era, obtaining Duma majority with mere agitation without foundational ideology. "Beren, I first vowed to thoroughly crush whoever submitted such proposal. No matter how I looked, it seemed only intentionally ruining my ns." "No! What would I stuck in Khabarovsk know!" "That''s why. It''s more dumbfounding that this wasn''t intended. So I''m still contemting. Whether there''s use in letting you be, or should cut here." Priding never making mistakes since bing Tsar, now seems not so. ''Perhaps I was too arrogant pretending to know everything alone.'' Niki was feeling dazed like taking his first hit. Beren before him was clearly his ''mistake''. "Watching, the worst mistake a monarch with power can make." "It''s not Your Majesty''s fault. This is just the result when an ignorant one has conviction." "Witte, I provided ways for that ignorant one to grasp power." Niki was still contemting. Justification is weak to hit Duma after just one year. ''Though public disappointment is great, they haven''tpletely turned their backs.'' Harvest unripe apples after one year, or wait despite more hardship. That''s what Niki contemted watching Beren. What if a second Beren appears? If Duma keeps mindlessly passing proposals after this? Though Niki also expected Democratic and Labor parties'' collusion, he never imagined votesing from Progressive and Conservative parties too. "What to do about this..." Don''t know how much Beren''s ability is and how far his influence will grow in Duma. Perhaps the bubble will burst revealing insignificance. "Hmm, good. Decided." "Your Majesty! Please!" "I''ll spare you." In four-party structure split half and half, situations possibly exceeding half keep arising. "Of course notpletely forgiving. I''ll tell Governor Sergei, so try few more years." "What? Why my term..." "Why, because you''ll found a party." So make Duma five. Even eating few seats could possibly y casting vote role. "Just keep talking energetically like now. But if you can''t even do that... the road back to Far East might be quite dangerous." Regrettable but this is best. Niki thought nothing to gain from dealing with Beren now. "Now, Minister Witte here will send slightly degraded version of your proposal back to parliament for feasibility issues." "Should I pass that?" "No? You should block it." This whole process must happen before elections. "I hope nothinges up to my desk from Duma." Orders to now block the proposal he submitted. Beren already felt dizzy. == "Your Majesty, did you discover value in Representative Beren that I don''t know?" Leaving the building without Beren, Witte finally asked his held question. Even as Finance Minister, he thought he knew too little about this unpredictable Tsar. "Value, that''s for him to prove going forward." "After next election, risk of Representative Beren''s influence growingrger. Didn''t Count Dashkov say he''s just an agitator not even an intellectual?" "That''s why he''s useful." Because those agitation targets are fellow Duma representatives. "Liberals are free in name only, can be seen as fallen nobles and cunning intellectuals gathered coveting power. Labor Party are potential traitors. Conservative and Progressive? In the end just for their interests, not one person in that State Duma sees the whole empire." Meanwhile Beren looked different to Niki. ''This bastard just agitated like breathing.'' Rather found use because of that. Since it wasn''t for his group''s interests. Just stuck to that fighting arena with mouth being his calling and made newspapers. "But shame to shatter Duma just because of one Beren? Thanks to it protests and strikes decreased considerably." Originally those rushing to Tsar and high officials shouting noisily asking to hear their stories now head to Duma. For Niki, no betterints window than this. Though Witte also knew well about this part, another point Niki mentioned lingered in his ears. "Duma... was scheduled to shatter?" "Hm? Ah, didn''t know? Must press down once. I can''t remain kind and virtuous Tsar forever." Purging State Duma he created himself. Do those State Duma representatives even know this fact? ''No, absolutely not.'' If they knew, they couldn''t rampage not knowing sky''s height. Things like Beren couldn''t even be born. "Hmm, seeing your expression you really didn''t know. Didn''t expect our Finance Minister so pure." "..." "Don''t look at me so frightfully. It''s what you have to do anyway." What he has to do? Never thought anything besides reform but purge? Witte couldn''t even answer. To such Witte, Niki gently threw bait again. "How long will you stay Finance Minister? Isn''t there next?" "Next... ah, you''ll implement Prime Minister system?" "Have to. How long think we can block majority passage?" Purge Duma with your own hands, rise to Prime Minister position. Rise there and control Duma again. The Tsar''s wishes became clear. As if eagerly awaiting that moment, Niki walked away with light steps hands behind back. Meanwhile Witte... wished he didn''t know the Tsar''s ns. Chapter 26 Forcibly Rising to Create a Storm (4) When grandfather abolished serfdom, he said something like this. "Better to initiate from above than have it rise from below." A truly rtable statement even now. Even then, this statement struck noble society and nobles gradually joined abolishing serfdom, while grandfather traveled the country personally preaching serfdom abolition''s importance. The central high officials, social activists, progressives,ndowners who abolished this serfdom with grandfather then. Thoseter called ''red bureaucrats'' for that progressive reform remained grandfather''s loyalist forces afterward, doing everything together from imperialw revision tond distribution. This is what I wanted from parliament. Namely the role of ''red bureaucrats'' who fought nobles opposing serfdom abolition then. A State Duma where everyone participates very fairly and equitably. Just one group excluded here. Majorndowners, provincial nobles. "Howfortable must grandfather have been? His bureaucrats fought nobles for him." Naval Minister, Finance Minister, Military District Commander, central nobles all sided with grandfather, truly the best loyalist forces. Reading records makes me want such too. So deliberately mentioning precedent, made bourgeoisie paying massive city taxes included in Duma. Since they don''t get along with traditionalndowners. Naturally included liberals and those shouting workers'' rights too. These above all would leadndowner oppression holding torches and plows. And I, young and uneducated, take role of ordering crushing majorndowners, unable to resist Duma''s decisions. Truly couldn''t be a better theater script. "When majorndowners copse, foundation fornd reformpletes without using force." Does everything end there? No. Whenndowners, traditional ruling ss and power holders for centuries copse, Duma will surely be triumphant. Then my remaining options are simple. What reason to keep hunting dogs after hunt ends. "By then fine even if I pushnd reform. Preparations will be finished too." No opera ends in one act. Duma''s turnes next. This was the picture I drew first establishing State Duma. New dog kills old dog, I kill and deliciously eat young fresh dog. Imperial power strengthening, reform speed increase, rebellion risk decrease, capital development, agricultural product increase, middle ss production etc. Effects contained in this one n are endless listing. But ns start twisting immediately upon execution? "Hmm, let''s admit. Underestimated Duma too much." Meant to let them stew among themselves just 3 years, but they grasped political physiology in 1 year. At this rate it''s Democratic-Labor alliance vs Conservative-Progressive collusion structure. Beren just lightning strike from clear sky. But kill old dog this year? ''Imperial subjects haven''t sufficiently disappointed in Duma yet.'' Doesn''t seem particrly appropriate timing now. Rather possibility Duma might rece existing power ss too. Whether purge or reform, change process demands power beyond requiring power. "Must see it as result of trying to solve too much through others'' hands." Practically I never wielded power even once. Establish which department, create which institution - order but just until there. Meaning didn''t fill only with my people and use to my taste. But in this state... unsure how long can remain kind good young Emperor Niki. "Well, if really doesn''t work, must rename from Tsar Niki to Tsar Bomba and step forward." Since autocratic ruler better than ruinous monarch. First must see if Beren can digest newly given role well. == ''Should I confess my n was wrong instead?'' First passable proposal that could be called Duma''s achievement, but proposer opposes. No, bacsh too big for this. Even his fervent supporters might fall away and might never recover from this incident. Might meet Okhrana on way straight back to Far East too. Tsar wants beyond proposal''s abolition, wants me bing Duma''s informant. ''Then try submitting different proposal as substitute instead?'' With content everyone throws votes to Beren passing majority without fighting... like such thing could exist. Miracle enough passing majority as mere independent, can''t hope for another miracle now. Especially among those four parties unting their colors more with election few weeks away. Then indeed one way.@@novelbin@@ "I cannot ept even one inch modification to my n." "Representative Beren!" Namely opposing modification itself pretending to have firm conviction. ''Please, don''t agree. If you agree I really die!'' Beren closed his eyes briefly as usual then started rampaging sparkingly. "I knew well from start my grand n had no business n! Think I didn''t know even that! But this was for suffering farmers'' relief andnd redistribution, not about how much state resources consumed or money made or not!" "Representative Beren, isn''t officials'' opposition considerable? Refute their grounds." "What do desk-sitters looking only at numbers know! Have they tried farming themselves, worked 16 hours daily in factories? I''ve done it all! Done it all!" Beren raised his voice dynamically even spraying spit. "Said increase farnd because farndcking. I didn''t push university schrs'' papers or try teaching difficult forms! Just increase what''s needed, that alone. But if that''s difficult what use is my argument? Don''t block problem of agreeing or not with policy feasibility and business value." Speaking so, he sat crossing arms passing right to speak. "Since Representative Beren has no more words, let''s vote immediately. Vote agenda is for against Minister Witte''s modified proposal." Though outwardly no knight more prepared to die honorably, all sorts of calctions turned in Beren''s mind. ''Fortunately they''ll watch their party positions in election season. I opposed first, justification not bad too.'' Please oppose, please oppose. The greater his hope for rejection, more Beren maintained expression suppressing anger. Hoping maximum everyone sees and opposes together. "71 votes for, 98 against, 31 abstaining, proposal rejected." Immediately exmations and small sighs heard here and there. But when chairman dered rejection, Beren stood starting to p. p, p, p. Slowly pping showing agreement with rejection result. But tears flowed from his eyes. First proposal passed in Duma. His conviction having to oppose personally proposal everyone was excited expecting would reach Tsar''s desk and implement. Other Duma representatives watching that whole process and result beside him couldn''t dare make any sound. p p p... Just btedly stood apuding his respectful appearance despite result he deemed unfair. Of course one of Beren''s hardcore supporters suddenly shouted. "Representative Beren, this matter can pass again after election ends! Don''t be disappointed! We''ll help!" "Enough! This is our Duma''s decision! State Duma established by His Majesty Tsar!" Ah, who could dare call Beren dishonorable? Though split into parties by different ideologies, no one dared think Beren putting on show. Beren''s tears flowing without wiping wouldn''t easily stop. Because. ''Fuck, I lived! Sob, I lived! Honey, I''ll definitely return!'' Now even pping hands trembling. Might wet pants with tension released. But good. Because lived anyway. Beren''s opposition was sincere. == Though Niki shows great interest in foreign wirelessmunication experiments since ''95 and imperial Communications Ministry actively tries introducing technology, Far East remains practically istednd. Physically too far, even concept of receiving supplies from that Europe impossible if assuming war. "This must be why Tsar allocated inexhaustible budget. Maximizing supply procurement capability." For Roman, how much profitability and future development potential numerous projects spread by current Governor-General''s Office have was ultimately secondary. Most important work for him ultimately is war Niki predicted. Then is it right for Governor Sergei unlimitedly increasing military district forces now? "...Still won''t reach 100,000 under governor. Real forces muste riding trains when railwaypletes anyway." However many troops exist under governor, would just be for enduring initial defense. Joseon also problem. Though that country itself has no value if given up, can''t prevent increase of various ports andnding points. If give up Joseon, naturally Yellow Sea falls next. "Sigh, terrain too rough unlike European military districts and climate does whatever it wants." No matter how much spread maps changing troop deployment and trying enemy''s advance routes variously, process all simr. Enemy will upy Joseon first and advance north to Liaodong and Manchuria. Our empire will try gathering maximum troops while they eat Joseon. Don''t care whether lose Joseon or not but not from Manchuria. Just losing South Manchurian Railway deals empire big supply blow. Tsar said Japan will use most Sino-Japanese War reparations for military expenses. Meanwhile empire dispersing variously into railway construction, business, support, investment, urban development costs etc. Yet Tsar acted like no big problem if just prepare in advance. "Why, why me of all people." Having run for this issue in Far East nearly 3 years but seeing no answer, such thought suddenly struck Roman. Really nothing special about himself. Never achieved war merits anywhere and knows nothing about economy or nned cities. Can''t understand why Tsar made him noble and designated him next governor here. "What I''m confident in at most... just engineering." The part Roman himself showed talent at most was when learning advanced engineering course in ''79. No actually his life was just engineering itself sincemissioning as Caucasus 1st Engineering Battalion lieutenant. Building something, destroying something. Though thanks to that experience could work hard in this Far Eastnd with construction sites opening every other day, but just until there. Unsure if this besplete war preparation. Roman tried shaking off negative emotions and focused on map again. "Mustpletely abandon Joseon indeed." Advancing half-heartedly just leads to annihtion while retreating. Meaning Far East starts with defensive warfare from start. What best preparations can he make here? "...Right. Let''s build fortresses." Anyway won''t happen that Roman himselfmands hundreds of thousands of troops. He''s just a colonel after all. Probably main armying from Europe will handle full-scale counterattack. He just needs to endure. Just this year settlers increased reaching 40,000. Even distributingnd and making them farm gradually bing difficult for Governor-General''s Office. "Seeing frontline as border with Joseon, Yalu River, should build fortress here. Rear fortress preparing retreat, fortress blocking between mountains, fortress fighting along rivers. Make with concrete, install machine gun positions, connect with sand wall trenches..." Inexhaustible budget and sufficientbor force. Born engineer Roman decided to just do what he does well. That was construction. Chapter 27 Methamphetamine or Vitamin? (1) The Republic of Korea, which I know almost as well as Russia. Looking at its economic history, the process is quite unique. After liberation in the 1940s, finishing enemy property disposal andnd reform, that penins experiencing war was quite a mess. With territory halved and post-war trauma ovepping, how bad must the country''s state have been. A country extending life through aid. That was the Republic of Korea. Won value copsed after blocking war capital procurement with currency issuance. Hard-built infrastructure and agriculture destroyed. Exports and imports non-existent. National production halved in three years starting 1950s. Worse still, loss of basic national capabilities like hospitals, administration, roads, infrastructure, electricity production. Only surviving was military eating money and manpower. However, until here one might think ''Isn''t this same for any war-experienced country?'' What impressed me wasn''t this dark period but what came next. From the 1960s when growth properly began afterpleting reorganization. "Period when country with only basic Korea Development Bank and Korea Agricultural Bank suddenly started creating special purpose banks." ''61 Small-Medium Business Bank, Agricultural Cooperative. ''62 National Bank. ''67 Export-Import Bank, many foreign bank branches. Prepare financial system, make development ns, then create banks. Since just creating and abandoning banks won''t work voluntarily well, state allocates business funds through policy. Starting 1960s, Korea adheres to this method over 30 years regardless of regime. Truly policy finance endlessly distributed with state stepping forward. Then did banks established under Republic of Korea government leadership profit from start? No. Until 1970s banks recorded massive pure deficits for 15-30 years (state debt forgiveness and below-market interest loans). Policy loans 73% of new loans in ''63. Except just three times until 1980s, policy loans always exceeded 60% of total loans. Republic of Korea was country continuing unprecedented policy finance figures annually unseen anywhere worldwide. This came as huge shock even to me studying history. Commonly Koreans might think country developed through New Vige Movement learned in textbooks. Right, that was start. Next generation after New Vige Movement saysrgepanies went overseas earning foreign currency, dors. That''s also right. High growth periodpanies advanced overseas seemingly without fear of risk. However, policy finance lurked behind all that. Well-grownpanies create newpanies too but rather when stateÉùs "Hugely raising chemical industry policy finance ratio this year!"panies nationwide immediately jumped into chemical industry. Republic of Korea''s growth was like that. Growth relying on state policy finance rather than foreign or private investment. Not that I blindly believe in such policy finance. "Of course there are harms. Insolventpanies arise, unbnced growth from tax consumption, decreased wealth redistribution etc various side effects." However, key is growing first before whining about such harms. Because I''ve never seen faster, more efficient method among ''state-led development'' methods I know in history. ''96 election ended. Still same ranking just different proportions from first to fourth party Democratic-Conservative-Labor-Progressive. Winter where snow piles knee-deep in one day, this agricultural country just quiet when snow falls. Don''t much like this country''s behavior stopping just because bit cold, some snow fell. "Hope it gets bit livelier froming new year. Even in winter." I want to breathe vitality into this boring, quiet medieval country through policy finance. Treasury endlessly umting 13 years with deficit finance resolved. Sessful gold standard settlement over past year. And newly established Imperial Industrial Bank too. "Just look at Professor Bunge running wild in Far East, era where policy finance sufficiently works." Time hase to inject drugs into this country''s capital with only noble bank and peasantnd bank. == "Your Majesty! This isn''t banking but investment! Though you said for imperial capitalism''s growth, this is practically like injecting drugs!" "It''s fine I tell you. This is like therapeutic drug." "How can you be so certain when massive national tax might be invested innd reform anytime?" "Because I prescribed it." That the moderate bureaucrats'' leader Witte rushes in with zing eyes. Thought at least he could see macroscopic fruits beyond myopic harms. "I... cannot understand. Thoughte starter, empire has steadily grown recently. Not missing single year!" "Know how long that''ll continue?" "Right, I too can''t be certain. So more don''t understand why you''d risk such danger." First, I don''t expect Duma to solve unanswerablend problem this year either. And clearly watched gold standard sessfully settlest year. Meaning I see this year as perfect timing. "Fail then Soviet Union, seed then Republic of Korea..." "What? Though don''t understand what you''re saying... Your Majesty doesn''t know capitalist kinds so that''s why. They''ll move to fill their bellies under pretext of policy finance support!" "That''s it! The industrialists I want filling their bellies!" Of course. Would bourgeoisie not drool seeing policy finance? They were at level of making credit unions lending emergency funds and guaranteeing each other, then suddenly state offers money. "However, they must do business designated by state." Modern logic that market (demand) naturally creates suitablepanies (supply) when created. Ick patience to wait for that. ''Let''s try supply first. Know prototypes? Need products first whether domestic or foreign demand.'' People should have pioneering spirit, Minister Witte too negative.@@novelbin@@ "Or fill with state enterprises every time like until now? State enterprise proportion in taxes already gradually increasing?" "Didn''t you acknowledge that part resolves through gradual reform?" "Acknowledge. Instead takes insanely long." ncing around room not just Witte. Commerce Ministry, Industry Ministry, Finance Ministry, Agriculture Ministry, State Assets Ministry. Just all bureaucrats with even slight foot in this policy rushed in shouting opposition. ''Not that I don''t understand their feelings.'' Since policy finance in Russia only existed as farmer debt forgiveness until now. Perhaps my words "let''s raise bourgeoisie" provoked resistance from inside these elites who studied to rise here. "Sorry, but only ministers stay, rest leave." But originally living in capitalist society, can''t grow overall pie with such mindset. What nonsense despising bourgeoisie while wanting growth. "Perhaps. If thought I strengthen imperial power freely wielding capitalists through policy finance... want to say that''s misunderstanding." "..." "Really." "Isn''t it?" "..." Each sentence exchange blocking once shows how many thought gaps exist. No but though no precedent until now, saying this works! Of course don''t misunderstand what Witte ims. Judged budget shouldn''t leak to policy finance when state''s basic foundations not even solidified. ''Actually Soviet Union blew everything else including agriculture while developing heavy industry from 1920s.'' They say Soviet Union routinely had about 5 million starve during famines then. But again, this country currently ranks first in both agricultural production and exports. Notcking food to eat if state just doesn''t take. "I thought Your Majesty pitied poor farmers. Thus believed you''d quickly reduce their suffering." "Suffering, will reduce that. Thoughnd reform won''t happen short-term." Not like I pushed policy finance forgetting original Russian history. State develops butints inevitably umte. "What... do you mean?" "Though can''t reduce farmers'' suffering itself, will make them forget and endure with hope and pleasure." Think I only prepared drugs for bourgeoisie? Of course also prepared customized blue pill for those in countryside who are also my imperial subjects. "Seems I can''t follow what Your Majesty''s saying. More exnation-" "Ah, can confirm thatter through newspapers. See farmers'' reactions then, ifint resolution doesn''t decrease I''ll reconsider once more." "...Understood." Good, fine understanding until here. Can''t even start if ministers before me and bureaucrats below oppose from beginning when doing policy finance. After all they''re ones directly injecting capital. "And there are positive fields included in this policy finance. Content you''ll like too." "What is it?" "Construction. For you I''d say ''railway construction''." How long will state stand forward doing railway construction. Already construction speed all different by section. "Sections slow as if constructing with teaspoons. Just entrusting some sections between Chelyabinsk and divostok wouldplete much faster." "That... seems fine." Truly capitalism''s basic quality efficiency might shine. "Now then, I''ll consider all agreed!" Hmm, somehow feel reliable that my empire''s highest bureaucrats agree so much with my policy. Though ministers leave creaking as if feet won''t lift well, still believe their true hearts same as mine. == Few weeks before policy finance implementation, news shaking empire arrived from Duma. [Land Holding Tax Introduction Emerges!] [Representative Beren Volkov, All Equal Before Tax Whether Noble or Farmer.] [Land Tax, Stepping Stone for Farnd Redistribution?] Was small firework Volkov shot up too bright for this dark empire? Everyone starts stirring transcending region, religion, race. Though don''t know about passage yet and seems fighting back and forth over this in Duma, at least framed one thing well from start. ''Land tax - tax wealthy farmers pay.'' Whether bes stepping stone fornd reform or torments poor independent farmers throughnd price copse. At least recognition ofnd tax stuck in minds like that. Poor farmers don''t know about mir crisis or double taxation. Just one thing engraved in their minds that Duma representatives stepped forward one day to beat downndowners. And that effect was truly excellent. "Director, how''s reaction?" "Nothing particr to investigate. Even those opposing mir dissolution, no one in countryside dislikesnd tax introduction. Isn''t it policy hitting tax on specific targets from start?" "Well, who''d dislike besides majorndowners." Smile gently forms on my lips hearing our poor farmers happy. Is this parent''s heart ruling empire? Truly warm feeling one corner of chest swelling. ''Ah, how can hold coronation when Duma draws attention so well.'' Coronation failed this year too. Chapter 28 Methamphetamine or Vitamin? (2) As Duma zed withnd tax, administration quietly brought out policy finance. Though exact budget not yet public, moves fromst year''s gold standard to Imperial Industrial Bank to policy finance. Capital people didn''t miss this either. Situation where Duma ims leftist policies, administration tries implementing rightist policies. Seeing series of eventsprehensively, people naturally thought: "Seems quite twisted between State Duma and government." "Already rumors rife about bureaucrats and representatives worse than cats and dogs, wonder if empire might split in half." "Wonder if young Tsar knows this division." Anyone can see high officials'' direction including Witte firmly set. Only rightist economic development. Minister Witte''s interest only in national development like pig iron, steel, coal. Meanwhile State Duma''s direction though slightly different by party ultimately focuses on people''s livelihood not state. Seemingly natural difference. Appears only as difference between representatives elected by imperial citizens and bureaucrats risen through individual ability. However ministers knowing true inside thoughtpletely differently. ''Is Tsar trying to strike down all nobles this chance?'' ''Though can''t easily think of weakening own support base politically... current empire can do that. Still none will challenge Tsar''s power.'' ''By now seems like picking policies just to taste.'' Can rural nobles transform to capitalists selling family property and moving to cities for capitalist development like that Germany? Probably possible. Having inherited assets through generations, some nobles have plenty opportunities to board changing times'' flow. But those who can''t. That is, those insisting on medieval property multiplication remaining in countryside not sellingnd obviously would copse at this rate. "At this rate seems quite many provincial nobles will copse every tax payment..." "Though their resistance will be fierce, probably head to Duma before heading to Tsar." Fallen nobles already not rare existence in empire. Wasn''t Democratic Party, Duma''s first party, filled over half with intellectual ss from fallen noble background? Those fallen to bottom were ones trying to head back to power''s center under pretext of liberalism. But not all nobles who''ll fall or weaken can quickly transform to liberals and do politics like them. "Hasn''t Count Dashkov heard hints about current situation from Tsar?" "He''s not one to tell all ns. Even asking advice briefly, ultimately I can''t know true heart." "If Imperial Household Minister doesn''t know means no one in pce knows." "Rather Finance Minister, aren''t you one Tsar cherishes?" "...Cherishes." Witte briefly drinking tea quietly watched water trembling on teacup. "I''m not Finance Minister appointed by His Majesty. More precisely just received previous Tsar''s grace." "What about that?" "Always feels like His Majesty testing me. Would give more authority and voice if pass, but might be reced that day if fail." Finance Minister. That position said to take most weighty duty among ministers. Yet Witte couldn''t dare im approached Tsar''s grand n. "Recently sent unheard person under me." "Ah, must be one His Majesty personally selected." "Pyotr Stolypin, majored agriculture at St. Petersburg University, sent to use well when reformingnd... that friend quite radical too." Though not outwardly shown, Witte thought Tsar''s moves quite radical too. "How''s that friend''s ability?" "Though old-fashioned unfitting reform, ability good. Yes, can''t deny His Majesty''s appropriate personnel appointment." Not just Finance Ministry? Right now Tsar''s obsession with one engineering officer met in military during crown prince days famous in army. Though unconfirmed, said stalked whole year and half finally giving medal sending to Far East. Witte once worried reforms might copse losing Tsar''s protection now gone. Now Witte. No, not just him but many bureaucrats all captured by simr thoughts. "Even sitting as minister don''t know where empire heading." "Same for Duma representatives. Though believe they have decision rights, ones not knowing actual destination." "Only His Majesty. Only he knows." But funnier point is, this isn''t action for mysticism or strengthening imperial power like other monarchs. ''Though seemingly impulsive like child at nce, Tsar firmly holds at least one direction.'' Just Witte felt like puppet performing under that n. Yes, perhaps this natural logic in imperial structure. Power holder has no reason persuade people below. Nevertheless, this fact hit too strongly for him always leading reforms. To Witte looking empty despite taking more work than ever, Count Dashkov slowly opened mouth. "But still. I think now betterpared to previous times doing nothing." "..." "Isn''t Minister same? Empire''s time stopped like hardened mud bing brick. For decades at that. Compared to that now? This stirring I feel on skin. I missed that." "Is that so." That... is right. Previous Tsar gave no orders for any change except Trans-Siberian Railway. Just bureaucrats trying somehow jumping here and there within given authority. "So isn''t better to try something then regret?" Witte quietly nodded. "Perhaps as Minister says His Majesty might want sweep away nobles. Then we should sweep them. At least that better than era doing nothing." "Is that really it." Finance Minister Sergei Witte. Many previous finance ministers and reformers before him copsed to nobles'' opposition. Could really massacre them like this by Tsar''s order. "Minister''s reforms need nobles'' power?" "Not that." "Then fine. Don''t thinkplicated. Perhaps Minister needs Duma''s power?" "That too unnecessary." "We need His Majesty Tsar, not others." Somehow Witte''s heart seemed lighter with Count Dashkov''s short questions. "And that same for this empire." Is that so? Really does this empire not need Duma or nobles? Just need only His Majesty? Disappointing Duma and retreating nobles. And advancing Emperor. Then... Witte thought better bet everything on Tsar. Even if doesn''t know where heading himself.@@novelbin@@ == "Dering again in this ce, I didn''t speak of base n stealing from haves sharing from jealousy! Just saying must stop situation where only haves can livend! Where poor be poorer!" "Right!" "When faminees wealthy buy morend. And when springes next year they rentnd to those who sold themnd. Conversely when farming goes well, fruits only go to wealthyndowners. How was famine just 6 years ago? Landowners walking starving viges made whole vige serfs! To that dark time of liberation some 30 years ago!" "Insult to previous Tsar!" "Treason, treason!" "Trust respected Duma representatives will judge well what''s for empire." "Will vote immediately!" Must conductnd measurement survey once every five years and pay tax determined then annually. Part where policy slightly modified since if doingnd tax once every ten years originally, getsplicated withnd transactions meanwhile and might need pay massive tax at once. But big framework unchanged. Tax bomb package for majorndowners, provincial nobles. "Announce passed with 128 votes for!" Delivery decided before springes melting ground. Like other taxes, agricultural country Russia collects most taxes betweente summer and fall. "Butnd transactions will be huge from spring this year." "Because must pay tax even just having without buying, selling!" Whether properly implemented from this fall indeed wasn''t Duma representatives'' concern. Important was they finally seeded what they believe justice. Landowners under 10 desyatinas don''t pay tax. Meanwhile tax increases exponentially as exceed certainnd. Thisw had loophole namelypanyw. This bill hittingnd tax if not fundamentally independent farmer applies differently forpanies. If nobles all establishpanies changing poor farmers to employment form story different, but naturally would these nobles do that? For them ''employment'' only existed hiring servants and attendants. Originally poor farmer employment all middleman stewards'' role so nobles almost never directly faced poor farmers. News clearing minds though no direct rtion to farmers well farming ownnd in countryside. Golden opportunity to buynd even pulling loans for poor farmers. Land tax like thunderbolt for provincial nobles. Hopeful news for imperial Finance Ministry''s budget already contracted by policy finance. "Land tax arising from possession plus stamp tax arising everynd transaction?" "Will daye again when empire collects stamp tax like this year?" "Might be hard even buying back ska?" Then how about Progressive Party and capitalists casting opposition votes in Duma? "Land tax? What about that!" "Industrial bank, isn''t this just state lending at low interest regardless of credit!" "Pull maximum! Put even underwear as coteral get money!" Though shouted opposition in Duma, actually didn''t much care whether introduced or not. That measlynd tax just pay little done with, more importantly no capacity care with eyes turned to that blind money, policy finance. Duke Georgy Lvov shouting approval beside Beren most pleased with passage. House Lvov copsed with serfdom abolition. Probably when thisnd tax introduced, nobles indiscriminately borrowing from noble bank buyingnd will copse like his house. ''...You too finished.'' Said beautiful woman''s enemy is fellow woman, wealthy noble''s enemy fallen noble? Duke Lvov practically leading liberals smiled fishy at obviously iing fallen nobles. "Fall hurts more flying high." Time nobles who rejoiced could buy morend during famine experience hunger. Will realize now mustbor earn money not just breathing quietly earning money. That''s whatnd tax is. Icarus''s wings flying not knowing sky high naturally melt closer to sun. "Huhu, wonder what next bill should be." And now this country''s sun is Duma. Nobles'' copse will prove this. Chapter 29 Methamphetamine or Vitamin? (3) Russia in ''97 was expected to achieve a remarkable 10% growth despite its heavy economic weight. Of course, this wasn''t unique to Russia - all of Europe was enjoying development in peacetime. Western European countries were growing between 2% to 5%. It was a remarkable world where development was visible every year in Europe, where major power conflicts had disappeared since the Franco-Prussian War. Peace and development may sound natural in the 21st century, but such continuous prosperity was rare in the 19th century. The Belle ¨¦poque in French. This era,ter called the Second Renaissance, was centered around growth in Britain, France, Belgium, Germany, and Austria-Hungary. And watching this, Niki felt jealous despite leading in growth rate. More precisely. "We only have until this year, but they have 17 more years of this growth ahead?" The fact that their growth rate was destined to fall behind Italy, even if not as much as Western Europe, made Niki ufortable. "The cause is too clear, almost simple. The empire will fall just because of food price copse." When the Serbian-Bulgarian War broke out in ''85, tensions arose between the Austro-Hungarian Empire and the Russian Empire. Because of this, Germany refused to renew its reinsurance treaty with Russia. As a result, Germany also tried to diversify its food import sources, which had been dependent on Russia. Naturally, Russia lost an export destination. "Tch, if only we could have ridden along with them just by selling food." Russia''s economy naturally declined as its biggest customer Germany reduced imports, food prices fell, and agricultural production increased. Since they couldn''t just let it rot in warehouses, they were looking for new customers. The target was the British Empire, the world''srgest food importer. "Minister Nichs Giers. How are the results?" "They still don''t seem to trust us. Though they like the prices, they keep evading by suggesting gradual negotiation of import volumes year by year." "How suspicious." One might think Russia and the British Empire had bad rtions due to the Great Game. And that''s true. There had been invisible friction between Russia and the British Empire. ''Though I''m different.'' Both domestically and internationally, Niki wasn''t a hardline leader like his father. He neither obsessed over the navy nor sought absolute power. Niki showed this externally bypletely abandoning the Bosphorus and Dardanelles straits. Essentially giving up the ck Sea passage - reducing influence over the Ottoman Empire - abandoning southward expansion policy - naturally leading to British victory in the Great Game. ''It was just a conflict wasting money on something we couldn''t take anyway.'' While moderates like Witte might approve, hardliners led by the military regretted giving up too easily, but Niki ignored both. "It''s not a bad deal for them either. Along with the satisfaction of winning, cheap food imports are good for price stability." "I''ll try to increase it as much as possible." "Good." He was truly a moderate Tsarpletely opposite to the previous two Tsars. Completely overturning expectations of those who shouted ''Russia will advance east since southward expansion wasn''t enough!'', Niki was not only focusing on internal consolidation but also reducing external friction. Even if internal conflicts existed, they were just fights between subordinates, not with imperial authority. Forfeiting the Great Game. Abolishing Polish suppression policies. Abandoning southward expansion. Temporary halt on naval power expansion. Reducing 6-year mandatory service period. In 1897, contrary to peak national power, the empire was clearly contracting. Yet still. "Thend reform bill didn''t pass again today. Count Dashkov, how many votes is this?" "We''ve held neen votes this year alone, all failing to reach majority and falling short of Your Majesty''s conditions." No reform bill gaining majority support and Senate approval had appeared on Niki''s desk. "Our Duma representatives are so excited about introducingnd tax that they won''t think about reform bills." "I believe thend tax introduction has actually made it harder to get majority support for reform." The State Duma, having gotten a taste of pulling down the eternally reigning nobles with taxes once, became addicted to legitive proposals without properly fulfilling their given role. Looks like it''s time for a bnce patch. == The rampaging Duma. Who created this disgusting decision-making body that nobles despise? "At this point, isn''t the Tsar going beyond neglect to cooperation!" "How can the empire function without nobles! The country will surely copse at this rate!" "Ifws are decided by public opinion, what use is university education? The State Duma is a system that can only work if all imperial citizens be experts capable of making decisions!" Most soldiers and officials were of noble birth, and even educated intellectuals were overwhelmingly from noble families. To touch the estates (farnd) that formed the foundation of noble society. The nobles'' resentment, angry at having to helplessly submit to the mere advisory State Duma, gradually turned toward the Tsar. "The Moscow Noble Assembly wants toe to St. Petersburg to see Your Majesty directly." "With taxes increasing every year when nobles haven''t even been paying them for 30 years, it wouldn''t be strange forints to explode anytime." "They say they''d rather pay the soul tax from Peter the Great''s time! They''re requesting to abolish thend tax, saying they''ll even pay head tax and soul tax for their dead ancestors!" In fact, clergy and nobles had only paid regr taxes for 26 years, during Alexander II''s time of chronic deficit finances. Back then nobles purely paid taxes since even great noble families could be wiped out overnight by the Tsar''s order. However, this newly introducednd tax wasn''t a one-time thing but created endless losses just for owningnd. This seemed too much even for nobles to ept. My solution to this was simple. "Count Dashkov, tell the Senate members interpreting thew code. Tell them to guarantee nobles payingnd tax the same voting rights as the bourgeoisie." "You mean..." "Traditional nobles should fight in the Duma too, whye to me?" If they contribute to development through taxes, it''s natural Russian electoral tradition to guarantee voting rights for a certain period. Wasn''t it because traditional nobles were brought into the Duma that Pyotr Stolypin''s agricultural reforms that failed in 1905 gained momentum in 1907? So you fight in the Duma too. Don''te to me just because you heard some harsh words in the Duma. I don''t have time to deal with you now. == "This year the Peasant Land Bank can loan out a maximum of 1.08 billion rubles. This is essentially mobilizing all capabilities except minimal reserves." The Peasant Land Bank, befitting the empire''srgest bank, held enormous cash. "Not nearly enough money to overturnnd across the empire. Next." "Shamefully, many regions are under-urbanized. This means there aren''t even ces where people can gather to seek work. Therefore, it''s expected there will be a sharp increase in those who must leave their hometowns far behind to be urban workers." "You mean poption distribution will copse?" "We anticipate security concerns, worker rights vitions, rising urban housing prices and job shortages." That''s how it is without nned cities. It''s no coincidence historically thatrger cities developed more shanty towns. "That''s to be expected. Next." "From the Land Survey Committee. Of 140 million desiatinas ofnd, 115 million weremunally owned." "Direct surveying will take long, but confirming mir information is quick. The remainingnd?" "Owned by some independent farmers and great nobles." "The noble proportion is small but theck of independent farmers makes it more noticeable." "Independent farmers are mostly concentrated in the empire''s western regions. And uniquely, these regions had high yields and-" "They even avoided the famine of ''91. They could endure with the strength from theirnd property." "Yes. Only loan amounts increased, there were practically no starvation deaths." The mir dies together if it dies. It doesn''t copse easily, but when it does, tens of thousands die. In contrast, independent farmers uniquely survived well even in self-reliant situations. Probably due to the power from yields over twice as high. "Including small rural units there are 1.5 million collective farms, and about 20,000 major mirs. These 20,000 mirs can be considered the core of imperial agriculture." "20,000, 20,000..." The numbersing up in documents are sorge the units alone are difficult to grasp. As opinions are exchanged in continuing reports, it bes clear the work won''t be easy. Probably not just me thinking this - the officials attending the meeting also had dark expressions. "Witte. What do you think? Do you think independent farmer development is possible in this country?" "Even the barbaric Ottoman Empire did this work 30 years ago. I think this is the price of long delegating local government responsibilities to the mir." "Sounds fatalistic." "It''s just inevitable." At least no one here was ignorant of the necessity. However, Witte carefully added words of concern. "Your Majesty, peace with foreign countries isplete but internal preparations are insufficient. Withnd surveying not even finished, don''t we need more time?" "This year is thest chance. There won''t be another opportunity." "Local officials are stillcking and corruption is rampant. We can''t even control, let alone contain, the chaos when dismantling the mir. What about the Duma Your Majesty created? The State Duma will unconditionally oppose if they can''t be the protagonist of reform." "I well understand your concerns." That administrative capacity. I know too well. That we have only a third of Britain''s officials per capita, and it''s even worse in rural areas. I know the Peasant Land Bank has lots of money but even ten times that wouldn''t be enough to overturn all imperialnd. Independent farmer development means mir dissolution. We im we''re removing peasants'' shackles of decades, but peasants might think their fence is disappearing. And the State Duma will me all responsibility on me. Witte fears premature reform implementation will hand initiative to the Duma. But there won''t be another chance after this year when imperial strength has peaked. So, despite inadequate preparation, I nned to startnd reform this year. "But we can''t overturn the whole country. Weck the money and administrative capacity." "Then please wait a bit longer. Let the Duma curse nobles who don''t even own 5% ofnd, and we''ll prepare on our own." "That''s why we''ll do it by region." Now we really must act but still aren''t prepared. My conclusion was sequential mir dissolution by region. "Half-measures risk failing to properly dissolve the mir. But what if we thoroughly smash the mir by province? Then it''s a somewhat different story." Must startnd redistribution right after autumn harvest. Probably need to overturn everything here and there in advance. "Don''t mind the Duma still fighting over free distribution or partial confiscation. If we frame it as a pilot implementation, they can''t firmly oppose or support." Likely they''ll wait and see if it''s effective. Meanwhile we can advance surely smashing one region each year. And though unsaid: ''Areas where the mir is dissolved will be my support base by region.'' ''Didn''t you say this wasn''t about strengthening imperial power?'' ''Witte, this is like a byproduct. Not particrly intended.'' Humans'' instinctive obsession withnd ownership. The emperor who fulfills that desire. Regardless of farming sess, they''ll have no choice but to support me.@@novelbin@@ Can''t watch this damnmunist agricultural production method anymore. Now when the empire has umted the most money. This year with somewhat less discontent is the opportunity. I thought this was the only way since establishing the Land Survey Committee and starting sequential regional surveys. Officials who started calcting feasibility in their heads at the words "sequential by region" didn''t readily voice opposition. "If we see effects, we can push further based on those results. Even without immediate effects, the burden is less since it''s only implemented in specific regions." "...Did Your Majesty really have no expectations for the Duma from the start?" "Isn''t waiting two years enough?" "This must have been nned from two years ago, no, even before-" "Oh my, a misunderstanding. Whatever you''re thinking is all a misunderstanding." His softened voice from before proves he''s already half convinced. "As you all know, the Duma produced no solutions even today. Inevitably, I''m thinking of trying some pilot reforms led by Finance Minister Witte here." "..." Seems no one believes it but anyway know that''s the official implementation justification. "Please work together to thoroughly smash the mir." Not even leaving a trace. Chapter 30 Methamphetamine or Vitamin? (4) There are always those called war heroes. Those fairy tale-like warriors who bravely fought against external enemies of the state. Having achieved aplishments and gained honor, they receive respect and legitimacy in all their actions. If that''s natural, then it''s natural. Who else would you respect if not those who protected the internal from external enemies? However, sadly, I see myself as exactly the opposite of this war hero position. ''I fight against internal enemies, not external ones.'' Politics, governance, rule. However you express it, I''m an emperor who must focus on internal affairs rather than external affairs. It''s not exactly nonsense to say the position is too heavy to handle, but if I were to make a somewhat reasonableint, it''s an unfair position. While war heroes appear righteous in all their actions, I''m questioned for everything I do. While war heroes have justice as the foundation for all their actions, power lustes first for me. But if I were to add one more thing here, I''m actually not even in a position where I should covet that power. ''I need to operate on the patient, but the pain is my responsibility too. In my hand is a rusty knife.'' If I don''t swing it here, I''ll just be the Niki Alexandrovich Romanov of the original history. But if I do swing it, I get cursed as a tyrant or an anachronistic absolute monarch practicing dictatorship. Well, let''s say getting cursed is unavoidable. The problem is that in this Russia, it doesn''t end with just curses. Bomb terrorism, protests, riots, and revolution. This is the Russian way of expressing dissatisfaction. They can''t dare gather power to oppose the Tsar, so they protest in abnormal ways. That''s why I created the State Duma. The effect was truly beyond expectations. Giving up and acknowledging a bit of power, watching all those annoying fellows gather in the trash bin called the Duma and fight amongst themselves. It was truly disgusting yet satisfying to watch. Now I put the Duma at the forefront and prepare for surgery again from the back room. With this enormous power given to me for being the eldest son of the Romanov family, I just need to wield it to cut off all the skin and remove all the rotten internal organs. The one chance given in ''97. Believing there would be no chance for Russia to rise if I failed here, I didn''t allow myself even a moment of carelessness. "So, I only gave missions to officials without sharing the grand n. It might sound like a ruler''smon arrogance, but I am the driving force of reform itself. Was this wrong?" "No, Your Majesty. No one mes you. Isn''t it an honor for civil servants to be used as tools of the Tsar?" "Then why does it seem to my eyes that my order to destroy the mir isn''t being followed?" My standards. My tendencies. My direction. I''ve hidden everything so far. Let me say it again, I''m not trying to protect power through mysticism ormunication breakdown with such a shabby concept y. I, the driving force of reform, am just a young emperor not even thirty. I only have historical knowledge as apass, without the years of experience like Count Dashkov or the genius of Witte. "Your Majesty. The officials have boarded the train without knowing the final destination. The Duma is rising, nobles are stirring, and Your Majesty keeps giving new orders. Yet they cannot step forward out of fear because they know nothing." "Fear of the unknown. Is that all it is, Count?" I promised clear rewards to those who reform with me. I am a superior who guarantees wealth and fame and ensures they remain stably in the ruling ss. Just look at Witte - didn''t I mark him as the next Prime Minister and put him to work? Yet they''re still anxious? What more do they want? I don''t understand. "Should I go kneel before each of thesepetent officials with their own strong opinions and beg?" "You know that''s not it." "Then?" "You need to make them truly your allies. To the point where there''s not even a moment''s hesitation about priorities even if their thoughts sh with Your Majesty''s will." Power struggle. Though I thought I knew it well from studying so many cases in history, it''s difficult once I''m actually in it. It''s been three months since I ordered the destruction of the mir from the west, but there''s still no sign of the mir copsing in the fertile Kuban province. How absurd it was to hear that in the Don Voisko province under the War Ministry, the number of mirs actually increased. "Even though Don Voisko wasn''t included in the pilot provinces, they should have read the atmosphere... Yet the mir actually increased." I didn''t set an unreasonable goal. Converting 15% to independent farmers with 1.08 billion rubles. 15% of the entire empire might seem like a lot, but considering we haven''t even touched the ck earth or densely popted areas yet, this should proceed without obstacles. "If anything goes wrong while destroying the mir, which was the foundation of the empire, the officials will bear that responsibility. So they be cautious."@@novelbin@@ "Haa..." I didn''t ept all of Count Dashkov''s advice, but at least I understand that I was wrong. Not all officials and lower administrators would stake their lives on reform like Witte. "Not everyone can fully understand Your Majesty''s will. Nevertheless, if you truly want to erase the mir so much..." "If?" "Stop hiding and step to the forefront." The forefront. So he means don''t just give orders but take action. Protecting from the front and pushing from behind. However, if I step to the forefront, I might lose both the existing noble ss and the rising force of the Duma. It''s not simply fear of losing power, but knowing there won''t be another chance if I fail once makes me hesitate. "Where is the fair and neutral monarch you spoke of?" "Being just and fair is right, but at least showing clearly where the Tsar''s will is heading should be fine." It seems things don''t progress just by pointing fingers, even though I''m an absolute monarch. ''If reform stops even after I step to the forefront... Then there really would be no other way.'' The only options left would be meaningless great purges and medieval reign of terror. It might be not just ''Bloody Sunday'' but ''Bloody Every Day of the Week.'' That day, I issued my first official ukase. Now the moment has trulye for the mir to die. Or kill all those who oppose. Whether someone dies, the reform will continue. == Thete-learning emperor, Niki II. People think he''s busy receiving heir education, moving between the Summer Pce and Winter Pce. They say all the changes during his three-year reign were led by the behind-the-scenes power Sergei Witte, and the State Duma checks and unites with him to lead the country. If you had to find a simr case, it would be like the consul-style diarchy of the Roman Republic. Like the double-headed eagle that symbolizes the empire, the bureaucratic system and parliamentary system check each other to fill the void left by the Tsar. Everyone certainly thought so. Until just recently. "The Tsar''s ukase! The five provinces mentioned below must dissolve their mir by next year, and farmers shall take loans to purchase the mir''s assets!" "What? Who decides thend prices and how much loan will be given?" "Is this telling us to all get kicked out and go live as urban poor!" "This is the Tsar''s ukase. It must be followed unconditionally!" The first ukase from the Tsar who was thought to be quietly receiving heir education for three years. This was like an unexpected bomb to everyone. "Is the Tsar''s order certain? It''s not that damned Finance Minister pulling strings behind again?" "Do you think ukasese out so easily? This is practically a neww!" An era where the Tsar''s word besw. Now that the quiet Tsar has finally opened his mouth, arguing about practicality or harmful effects is meaningless. That day, the Duma realized once again. "...We fight for months and years to pass a single bill." "But it only takes one piece of paper in the Summer Pce?" "Isn''t it because we dragged things out too long? That''s why I said we should have brought in the bourgeoisie earlier!" Feelings of powerlessness and alienation. Though they couldn''t openly show anger or opposition while maintaining outward loyalty, the Duma felt for the first time that they recognized who they needed to fight for power with. Even without such disloyal people, it''s clear that the reform entrusted to the Duma has been taken back. The Tsar has certainly withdrawn his favor from them. The Duma members were confused but could only watch with folded arms for now. On the other hand, the officials who had been at the forefront of reform: "Damn, now we must seed no matter what!" "Overtime? Are you kidding? Move your residence to the western provinces first!" "Destroy the mir by any means necessary!" "Purge everything old! Ho-do-on! Destroy! Ru-" "Shut up!" The Tsar who took back the work given to the Duma and ced it entirely in the officials'' hands. The atmosphere changed overnight to the point where even Niki, who issued the ukase, felt bewildered. "Tsk, this seems familiar. Book burning? Cultural Revolution? But has there ever been history of civil servants doing such things?" Niki, who thinks whatever works is good. Somehow it became a situation where the Tsar officially dered ''Hey, since the Duma is ipetent, you do it!'' Although Russia suffers from chronic manpower shortages due to its chaotic administrative system and outdated government structure, the absolute numbers aren''t small. All those people rush in to break down the mir to the molecr level. "I-I''m a poor farmer who couldn''t even be included in the annual redistribution in the mir-" "How about a loan product that allows you to purchase up to 6.5 desyatinas withnd as coteral?" "I heard if you take that, you be a debtor for generations..." "You used to pay 6% interest for 30 years? Now it''s half the interest rate and no principal payments needed for the first five years." "...How much did you say? Let me see it first." Not long after the ukase was announced, even before the mir was dissolved, farmers began taking loans and considering whichnd to buy. Thoughnd tax was introduced, that''s just tax paid by people with lots ofnd. The poor farmers who were thoroughly weak even in the mir and tens of millions of farmers without an inch ofnd didn''t need to know about such things. Actually, using all the money umted in the Peasant Land Bank for just five provinces shouldn''t be done, but when the condition "Tsar''s ukase" is attached, things be a bit different. Now that ce has bend that must not fail. More precisely: "Isn''t this giving loans to just anyone-" "We''ve got thend as coteral anyway! If they starve to death after dissolving the mir there, you and I are both dead men!" "What, reject? Are you crazy? Just do it first! When will we have time to check everything in detail before lending money? Damn it, even if they don''t want the loan, at least go exin the product first!" No one wanted to take responsibility for ''The Tsar''s order wasn''t followed because of you.'' In this country, the moment such a frame is put on you, you''re not only buried but could die in an instant if they catch the wrong detail. This is truly a method only possible in an absolute monarchy. The first order of power without anyme duck period. An era where it bes illegal and punishable if not implemented regardless of reality. And sufficient money to back it up. With these three elementsing together in Niki''s order, the mir began to be perceived as some outdated, sinful relic in the western regions. While Stolypin''s agricultural reform in the 1910s was achieved through the abolition of various restrictions on farmers and the expansion of independent farmers'' rights, the 1897 agricultural reform was implemented very simply, just through power. Those who feared that power. Those who coveted that power. Those who belonged to or wanted to belong to that power. Everyone bes another driving force. It proves that reform is like a carriage wheel on a hill. Once it rolls, it elerates. "Hmm, still, it seems there might be rural conflicts with mutual jealousy between those who remain in the mir until the end and those who left..." "Did you hear! The Tsar says to kick out everyone who wants to stay in the mir too!" "Shut up and open your mouth! Additional loansing in!" "You folks will be wandering gypsies if you don''t leave the mir now. Huh? Were there gypsies in this country? What are you saying. Our Russia is gypsy-free. They all died long ago." A new order and the chaos that follows. And the entire empire watching this thunderbolt-like reform in real time. Everyone held their breath and watched this thunderbolt-like reform. Chapter 31 Methamphetamine or Vitamin? (5) "The Tsar has drawn his sword." The leader of the liberals, Prince Georgy Lvov, calmlyid out the situation before several figures in the Democratic Party who followed him. "I''ve also found out that the Land Survey Committee didn''t start with a nationwide survey, but began investigating specific provinces." "Then does this mean the Tsar never intended to delegate reform to the Duma from the beginning?" "That I don''t know." No one here knows exactly when or why the Tsar''s mindset changed. It could really be as rumored - that he stepped forward himself because he was extremely disappointed in the Duma, or perhaps as he learned more, he became afraid of losing initiative to the Duma. What''s important is that now all reforms are being carried out from that Summer Pce. And that the empire''s people aren''t loudly opposing this. "It seems the entire Summer Pce has be the headquarters for this reform." "Not moving even as seasons change - the Tsar and officials are really determined." Change had to start from the Duma. These achievements should have been carried out by this Duma that represents the true imperial citizens, not the traditional ruling ss. How much could things change when those who refuse to give up what they hold im they''ll make changes? Though his family fell in the previous generation, Georgy, who graduated from Moscow University and worked in local zemstvos, urately grasped the key issues of this reform. "This is both crisis and opportunity. Emperors always try to overturn the country once. However, they had to bear the aftermath until the day they left the throne." Just as the aftermath of Alexander II''s premature abolition of serfdom still eats away at the entire empire today. His family that fell due to serfdom and he himself are living proof. "Representative Lvov, what happens if the mir really dissolves and farmers'' lives improve?" "Don''t worry. That won''t happen." Only those who don''t understand the mir think of it as just a ntation that concentratesbor - the true value of the mir isn''t just that. ''The mir is like this government''s fingers and toes.'' It is the lowest end of administrative power, welfare for those at the bottom, and a stone firmly embedded in the empire itself. "I''m not sure if our young Tsar understands the gravity of the situation, but since he''s stepped to the forefront, he must take responsibility." All the problems that will arise when the mir disappears overnight - that responsibility clearly lies with the Tsar. Prince Lvov, who had even pushed out Pavel Milyukov, the founder of the Democratic Party, quickly made his judgment amid the rapidly changing situation. "Recently, it''s been confirmed that the Labor Party has allied with those calling themselves Populists." "You mean those who say they''ll make social revolution through the mir?" "Those ones are worse reds than the Labor Party!" The Labor Party believes they can bring tens of millions of dissatisfied farmers to their side amid the mir''s dissolution. The merger of the left and the further left. ''The Labor Party may be in the light, but not the Populists.'' Then the alliance between the Labor Party and Democratic Party ends here. Even if the mir dissolution fails, it won''t bring down this Tsarist Russia''s system and government. Now the Labor Party has be a huge bomb. Although achieving a majority in the Duma would be impossible once the alliance ends, Prince Lvov was fine with that. ''When they crack down on the Populists, they''ll catch the Labor Party too. Then we can spin it as Duma suppression.'' Reform failure and Duma suppression. What better justification could there be? Thinking this far, Prince Lvov found it difficult to believe this reform was prepared from the beginning. If the Tsar was thorough enough to prepare to that extent, he wouldn''t have shown his ws so early. Well, what would a Tsar not even thirty know? It must be that Witte fellow beside him who''s the real culprit. Remembering even his resignation as Finance Minister, it''s now hard to hold back a sneer. While the Democratic Party quietly waited for their time like this. "Agricultural reform? Who cares! What matters is money''s flowing to the countryside!" "My god, this country''s getting a domestic market? Just make it first! Just make plows or whatever!" "Check how much policy funding has been released too!" The bourgeoisie rejoiced at the fact that the Peasant Land Bank, the empire''s greatest vault, was releasing money. On the other hand, there were those walking a pathpletely opposite to the Democratic Party. "...We are the only ones in the Duma who have supported His Majesty the Tsar''s will." It was the Monarchist Party, the conservative party that recognized the need for a monarch. "Will we join, or will we too turn away." "...If it fails, our ce in the Duma might be worse than even Beren Volkov''s supporters from the Far East." "Representative Guchkov, what should we do?" Though they say Witte prevented his subordinate officials from touching the Duma, he couldn''t control all officials. Alexander Guchkov of the Conservative Party, who had support from some reform-minded officials. He viewed the current trend from a slightly different perspective. "If... it seeds, what do you think will happen?" "The mir would be finished." "Just the mir?" Will only the mir be destroyed and that''s it? Will this elerating reform quietly die out in just the countryside? No, that''s absolutely impossible. If that were the case, things wouldn''t have grown so noisy. How much money went into dissolving the mir in just five provinces, and how many human and material resources were invested? If he were Witte, he wouldn''t end it just there. Surely, he''d want to press down on the Duma at least once. Eventually, if the Labor Party and Democratic Party unite, the Duma will forever be theirs. Then... might it not be worth trying? Representative Beren Volkov must have something he believes in to dere full support for this reform. Especially the atmosphere among the officials who used to justmute with dead fish eyes is different. They''re so full of life they seem to be burning through their lifespans - to the point where you wonder if they''re really this country''s officials. "Let''s support His Majesty the Tsar for now." The Conservative Party is the third party anyway. Even if it fails, it will end with just recing Witte and other reform officials. The Conservative Party tentatively turned toward supporting the reform. The Tsar''s decision. Different choices following it. ''98 dawned as the year to confirm the winner. == The government had once confirmed how important the mir''s administrative power was during the census process. Rather than sending lower officials or security forces to count people one by one, they conducted the census based on working men currently in the mir. In this way, the mir had permeated into various areas including conscription, self-welfare, regional development, public building construction, and road maintenance. Of course, there''s no way it was operating well, but the Russian government was grateful just for them handling things on their own. But what does it mean to delegate so many roles to a single rural entity without even an audit system? "It means it''spletely rotten." Director Sekerensky, who believed corruption bes possible the moment humans are given positions, muttered as if for others to hear while scanning the documents in his hand. "The mir''s joint responsibility for taxes, only those who don''t want to get fucked will pay."@@novelbin@@ Instead of the poll tax collected per person, the empire had received taxes from the mir. The conscription system was simr too. "They reported adult males registered in the mir and sent soldiers for annual service to the military district." This also means only poor farmers without money go to the military. Director Sekerensky spoke as if acknowledging the importance of the mir to those who had been the ruling ss within it - those who had overseennd redistribution and managed the mir. "But Deputy Kokovtsov said that actually, the mir''s administrative power is so trashy and outdated it''s practically unnecessary." The census conducted for two years is already nearing its end. Now conscription can be based on this information. The most important thing, taxes? Who do you think is distributingnd now? If you collect taxes based on distributednd, there''s no need to impose guilt through joint responsibility. "Hmm, did you understand what I''m saying?" "P-please spare me..." "I''m saying it''s hard for you to survive here. Because you''re useless." To those swinging like pendulums while hanging bloodied, Sekerensky calmly pronounced their fate. "You''ve been eating away for generations, there''s nothing for me to investigate. Maybe the ss system is more serious here than in the capital." "I-I was wrong. Please, please. Just spare my-" "Shh." The director put his finger to the mir tax collector''s lips, smashed beyond filthiness. "Want to live?" "Ye! Ye! If you spare me I''ll do anyth-" "Then, can you testify about the mir elders (Starosta)?" "...Ah." "Oh my, seems you need to think about it. Alright. I''ll give you more time. I''ll be backter. Just stay alive." "Ah! Ah! No! Aaaargh!" The mir elders - those at the truly corrupt end of the mir. They send young men to the military, control forests, appoint tax collectors, and directly investigate and punish crimes. "They''re truly kings of the countryside." Leaving the sealed room, the director wiped the blood from his fingers with a handkerchief. While the clever official gentlemen wrestled withnd documents and past mir records, the Okhrana was working elsewhere. "The elders must have been impressive. Everywhere we go, when we mention mir elders, all mir members fear them." "They''re ones who haven''t received a single audit or investigation from ''61 until today. It''d be stranger if they weren''t corrupt." The elders and their families don''t go to the military, don''t farm, and don''t pay taxes. Anyway, others can handle taxes and military service, and since they use the shared funds as practically their own pocket money, they don''t need to work. The reason why the security forces, military police, and Okhrana work together searching throughout the countryside. It was to remove all shackles from the farmers'' feet. "The next Duma regime, central officials'' necks, and His Majesty the Tsar''s reform hang on those farmers." That''s not all. Recently, the Populists spreading strange ideologies while visiting the unstable mir have increased significantly. These cockroach-like bastards, not content with lies and false rumors, im the mir is already the essence of socialism itself. "Really, this country has so many people who need to be caught and crushed." Come to think of it, His Majesty''s insight in expanding the Okhrana to a size of three thousand shows true foresight. Without such massive personnel reinforcement, they couldn''t even investigate, let alone catch people. "If he doesn''t open his mouth by today, kill him through trial, and scare the elders into running away. Then we can catch them again for the crime of fleeing." "Understood, Director. Should we link the elders with the Populists?" "That''s a bit early. I''d like to see headlines like ''Shocking Reality of Corrupt Mir'' in the newspapers next week." "I''ll prepare that." "Good." Director Sekerensky departing with light steps, hands behind his back. A lifelong soldier, he doesn''t know about agricultural reform ornd redistribution. But what he knows for certain is that the country is overflowing with traitors and revolutionaries. Those first caught spit and curse, calling them the Tsar''s dogs and butchers, but in the end it''s clear who holds state authority. He is justice following the Tsar''s orders. Those caught by him are injustice not following the Tsar''s orders. Looking at people with such dichotomous thinking. "Hmm, the day I face our Duma representatives isn''t far off." There were still too many people to meet. Chapter 32 Methamphetamine or Vitamin? (6) Days of physically feeling that dissolving the mir isn''t about destroying it, but creating its recement from nothing. There was never such a thing as going home from work - life continued with my vision filled with all sorts of squiggly letters whenever my eyes were open. ''Is it good for an emperor to be family-oriented and humane?'' Nonsense. In this anachronistic tsardom, an emperor spending time on family means being irresponsible andzy. If there''s an advantage, it''s that work processing speed has be iparably faster than during my tsarevich days with no practical experience... But how could anything progress without decisions from power? Even after the sun set, the pce lights remained bright. Knock knock. "What is it, Witte, you haven''t gone home yet? Come in." "It''s... it''s me." I thought it was a weak knock from overwork, but a small-bodied girl pushes open the door. The name of the girl who carefully closed the door and approached me is Olga. My sister who just turned sixteen. Though her baby fat hasn''t all gone away, her femininity is slowly showing. At Olga''s unexpected appearance, I put down my documents while rubbing my tired eyes. "Olga, it should be time for bed soon, what brings you here?" "Mother was waiting... You said you''d have dinner together, but you didn''te..." "..." Didn''t I tell them I couldn''t make it today because I was busy? To think Mother waited until this hour. ''Is this a protest too?'' But this seemspletely impossible to suppress. Yet I can''tfortably swallow food without checking the contents piled as high as her height in front of me. "Is that all?" Right after speaking, I realized my tone was too much like talking with officials, but as I was about to catch myself, Olga shut her eyes tight and shouted. "A-and I want to make my society debut too!" "...Ah." Come to think of it, since my ession, have I ever hosted a social party...? No. A member of the imperial family can''t debut at women''s tea parties, and naturally the Tsar should hold grand ones asionally, but I hadn''t paid any attention to it. Even Father only hosted social gatherings for anniversaries or the imperial family, but have I be even worse than that? "Hmm." Looking carefully at Olga, she''s certainly not the little sister in my memories anymore. She used to look smaller and more delicate, but her body has grown up before I knew it. Sadly, although Olga and I are full siblings, we didn''t grow up together. After Father''s train ident, Olga grew up in nearby Gatchina due to potential threats, and after she returned to the pce, I was in the military. "Mikhail said I just need your permission! He said he''ll help with the preparations himself!" "Olga." "...Are you very busy?" "Am I making you ufortable?" Her fidgeting hands can''t hide their trembling. A signal that she''s nervous talking with me. "I... I just don''t want to be a burden..." "Sigh, first I''m sorry for not paying attention. A debut is your natural right as a member of the imperial family. No need to be nervous. Is there anything else you want to say?" "And Mikhail said through my social gathering to definitely look for a woman-" "It''ste. You should go to bed." After quickly turning Olga''s shoulders and gently pushing her toward the door, I closed it with warm parting words. The year Spain getting beaten by America is being broadcast in real-time. And the final year of the three-year promise with Mother. The moment I really must find a woman this year. "...Now when the mir dissolution is in full swing?" How do things that need to be done only increase day by day. == When I was young, there were roughly 20 Grand Dukes in the empire. These Grand Dukes received 250,000 rubles annually, and Grand Duchesses received 1 million rubles as dowry when marrying - truly amounts that could change business rankings overnight. Naturally, the male Grand Dukes would spend all 250,000 rubles that came every year, and it didn''t take long for Grand Duchesses to eat through their dowries too. But how could Father, who hated such wastefulness, just watch? He was someone who disliked even social gatherings because they cost money. In ''86, Father made it so only his own children or grandchildren could receive pensions and dowries, and extremely reduced the scope of Grand Dukes and imperial family members. It was truly an event that sharply reduced the number of imperial family members itself. There was even someone who lost their Grand Duke title just 9 days after birth, which says it all. Not satisfied with this, he tied all imperial power to the Tsar alone by making it so the Tsar could intervene in all social institutions of imperial family members. Debuts, marriages, divorces, session of titles, etc. There was a reason Olga came to me pushing for her society debut. But there''s something more serious than Olga''s debutante. "Witte, what do you think about me marrying a German princess?" My marriage. "...Are you serious? As far as I know, Princess Victoria should be five or six this year." "No, just any princess of marriageable age." "In my head, I first see France having a fit. They still hold no small amount of imperial bonds in French banks." "Right?" We should avoid France, which is actively increasing trade with Russia,pletely closing their ports. Anyway, now that I''ve stepped to the forefront of reform, there''s no reason I can''t hold a social gathering for Olga. Of course, the same goes for my wedding or coronation. "Then Ennd?" "Since bloodlines are already mixed, distant rtives might work but direct line would be difficult. Princess Alix was good but she''s already married." Then Ennd is rejected too. Pnd, which turned toward integration instead of oppression... their royalty all died long ago so there are no candidates. A marriage that would benefit Russia with unmixed blood and noble lineage. Hmm... there isn''t one. ''How much did Queen Victoria spread her bloodline across Europe? Was it 4 sons and 5 daughters?'' Nine children while maintaining a long reign as a woman. A number that makes me, who couldn''t even take care of my sister''s debut using business as an excuse, feel shabby. "So marriage should be domestic after all?" "You''ve finally decided on a domestic marriage!" "It''s about time. As long as it doesn''t interfere with the mir dissolution." The mir dissolution will take at least 5 years. Probably 10 more years if we consider stabilization work. Considering cutting out and recovering from long-rotted wounds, I don''t think it''s too long. But we can''t dy 10 years until the mir dissolution ends either. Let''s try to do it this year if possible. "Since ession I haven''t attended any foreign events, so no candidatese to mind." "You haven''t attended domestic events either. You always canceled whenever I tried to schedule them." "Count Dashkov, it''s not like I didn''t go because I was ying around - wasn''t I busy?" I can say this with real confidence. I''ve worked without a single day''s rest since ascending to the throne. Anyway, candidates beneficial to me or Russia. If there aren''t any, it means choosing someone with noble blood but whose maternal family has no power. ''Getting entangled in marriage alliances with the Balkans would just be troublesome. It could just make ethnic issues more prominent.'' Above all, looking at any mediocre international marriage in this era, it only looks like a determination saying "Yes, Russia will actively participate in the next World War and lead the way to national destruction!" It seems like anyone from domestically would work as long as they''re not anti-reform nobility. "Should I really look at my sister''s social gathering?"@@novelbin@@ "What outrageous-" "Your Majesty! To consider sixteen-year-old girls-" "No, I mean among the attendees!" Do they think I''m some pedophile? Even so, a fourteen-year age gap is a bit much, right? I still have 21st century social culture in my head. Anyway, after concluding to prepare Olga''s debutante somewhat grandly, I brought up the main agenda between us. "So about this, when do you think would be good to start the purge?" As reform progressed, the need for cleaning house once became apparent. == Although Manchuria increasingly became Russia''s front yard as years passed, building fortresses on nominally foreignnd is something to be careful about. So Roman performed the best "hide and seek" he could. First, receive "permission" from the Qing to start basic construction and get delegation for management and operation. Additionally, train a few Qing soldiers under the mostmon excuse in this era''s Orient - military training - while training Russian forces at the fortress beside them. Everyone knows Manchuria is bing Russian territory - both the Qing and the Amur Governor-General''s Office. The construction costse from the Governor-General''s pocket and the Qing just need to stay still and receive free military training. But this can onlyst so long, and as it reached its fourth year, Roman once again felt anxiety creeping up before building another fortress. "The main fortresses are gradually beingpleted, so at this rate we should be able topletely block off the Yalu River area... Now what?" The Trans-Siberian Railway construction speed has risen rapidlytely, so at this rate it might open with the start of the next century. That means it won''t take long for the main army in Europe to reach this Far East. Including the current Tsar''s time as Tsarevich, it''s already been 8 years since the Far East was overturned. The Far East is still and of upheaval overflowing with money and endlessly absorbingbor. Immigrants increased so much that the Governor-General''s Office threw up both hands and feet and chose to just let them roam freely. They let them settle, reim, and farm on their own while focusing only on appropriate control. ''Well, what can you do when Manchuria''s poption alone reaches 7 million.'' Especially Korea, with its chaotic political situation plus two consecutive famines, is in a state of explosive immigration. With the railway connected on top of this, it was clearly beyond the Governor-General''s Office''s capacity. "I heard after the reconciliation with Ennd, they''re moving part of the ck Sea Fleet here to the Far East. Admiral Romen is busy with that." After agreeing with Ennd to reduce the ck Sea Fleet as proof of giving up the Bosphorus and Dardanelles straits, conversely the Far Eastern forces rose sharply. Indeed, it''s certain the Tsar is still wary of war in the Far East. Governor-General Sergei''s term ends this year. Well, it''s surprising that Major General Sergei Dukhovskoy has stayed in the Far East this long. Coming back to the point, Roman deeply contemted what he should do in this Far East that barely manages control. The Far East''s stability, economy, and governance? That''s being well handled by the Chairman who has plenty of strength to go around pointing fingers and cursing even if he doesn''t have the strength to lift a spoon. Russification of Asians? Not only is it impossible in the short term, there''s no method beyond enlisting them in the military. What he as the next Governor-General could do. What he as a soldier must do to protect thisnd. "...Indeed I don''t know anything else. All I learned was piling up dirt." When the Communications Department first implemented wirelessmunication this year, he immediately reported the Far East situation to St. Petersburg. Though it took four days, the answer was just ''doing well.'' Not sure if this is what the Tsar expected, but at least it wasn''t wrong, right? "If I had to find problems... our fleet is all concentrated in divostok. This means the Yellow Sea will definitely fall into Japan''s hands." "Then if the enemyes deep into the Yellow Sea, the back could be in danger, making the Yalu River fortress meaningless." "Let''s build coastal fortresses too. If we build them all over Liaodong, there won''t be anywhere tond. They surely won''tnd in Shandong in front of the Qing capital." There''s funding that doesn''t dry up no matter how much is spent, overflowing manpower, and improved material supply, technology and know-howpared to before. Looking carefully at new candidates, Port Arthur (L¨¹shun) at the end of Liaodong seemed like both a natural harbor site protected by hills on all sides with a secluded bay, and a fortress site. Roman, who studied some Far Eastern history, learned that even Goguryeo, a country that existed there, built a fortress called Bisaseong there and considered it most important. "Indeed thatnd must have been created to build fortresses." Since coal mines are active, put in coal generators to make electric barbed wire fences and strictly separate minefields from safe routes. Additionally, it seemed possible to squeeze in as many machine gun positions as possible while making front trench positions, rear concrete positions, and finally trench positions on top of the hills. Can''t leave out coastal guns for naval defense. Aren''t big ships and big guns the highest military spirit of this era? "Still need to prepare for the worst of the worst. What if the Trans-Siberian Railway doesn''t work well and the main army iste, the Yalu River is breached, the enemy drives to the end of Liaodong, and we have to fight naval andnd battles simultaneously?" Ah, it would be a big problem not to consider this. Though it''s a worst case scenario, still need to prepare, hmm. Especially considering the possibility of a long siege, he couldn''t help but pay attention to details. Because a fortress''s defensive power is determined by details the enemy doesn''t know about. "Need to design assuming recapture of the first line trenches. Can''t retake anything once the concrete fortress is breached anyway, but the front isn''t that." Then just design so the concrete fortress can attack the first line trenches. "What else am I missing? Ah! Need to consider cases where fixed guns break down or machine gun positions need to rece guns. If firepower is empty for even a moment, a fortress isn''t a fortress. Just an abandoned building." The enemy will surely wage a war of attrition to breach the fortress. Indeed,munications are also important to prevent concentrated attacks on one point. Organic cement of manual deployment structures and light machine guns is essential. "And also-" "Ah, right!" "My god, how could I forget this!" Roman''s L¨¹shun fortress nning continued endlessly that day. Since money and manpower are overflowing anyway, there shouldn''t be major problems in building it. Roman himself would just need to defend it. Chapter 33 Winners and Losers Among the empire''s nobles, including those who aren''t hereditary nobles and nonmoner nobles (knights, retired senior officers, barons, seda,ndholding gentry: pomeshchiks, noble clergy, medal recipients, etc.), there are roughly 1.5 million. However, families that can inherit and haven''t fallen, and current or direct line counts or higher, calcted by elimination, don''t even reach 1%. So what''s good about being in the top 1% of nobles among nobles? In the past, only nobles could own serfs, but there are no serfs in the current era. Noble men were exempt from military service, but nowadays if nobles don''t go to the military, they''re looked down upon as having physical defects. They had the privilege of entering higher education schools like the Imperial Law School or Imperial Lyceum, but I abolished this too while loosening the education system. They have freedom from legal corporal punishment, but thew doesn''t favor nobles for serious crimes. In the end, there''s nothing good about being noble. At most they don''t have to pay shared funds collected by local zemstvos, but wealthy nobles mostly pay more anyway. Nevertheless, being born into the Romanov family means it''s fate to marry other royalty or nobility. ''That''s just how the times are. Believing there''s nobility in blood and the existence of inferior and superior.'' In novels there''s the repertoire of emperors falling in love with restaurant women while traveling incognito, but that''s just the act of a rogue who doesn''t know his ce. What emperor or grand duke would be foolish enough to be alienated from all noble society? Especially if born noble. "Are you that fool." "Brother! She was suffering! I was trying to heal her wounds!" "I wondered what rogue was spreading adultery rumors at my sister''s debutante, but Count Dashkov quietly told me your name." Mikhail Alexandrovich. It sounds strange but he''s the Heir Tsarevich. In other words, third in line to the throne, but practically second. Anyway, my brother Mikhail will likely briefly be Tsar after I die, after Georgy Romanov (who has poor health) takes over, with a high probability. "Sigh, I stopped the rumors from spreading for now. What family is that woman from?" "She''s the wife of Baron Fedokevna, amoner by birth. She cried saying she suffered from her husband''s violence..." "Did you only talk?" "...For now." "Hmm, you''re hopeless." At times like this, there''s a best solution. "You were a Grand Duke too? Haven''t gone to the military yet?" "I-I wasn''t thinking of going to the military-" "Neither was I." In an era where knight novels are popr even among women, you could meetmoners. But amoner who''s taken? That just makes you trash. "I''m the Heir Tsarevich! Brother, I really don''t think military is right!" "Didn''t I go when I was Tsarevich?" It''s okay. Everyone adapts and lives well once they go. At least he won''t cause trouble over women while in the military. Though I''m quite familiar with Russian history and even the secret history of the Romanov family, I''m not sure if such things happened originally. But Mikhail''s tendencies at least are certain. ''This crazy bastard, was he into taken women?'' Though I don''t know exactly who Mikhail meets throughout his life, I know his child doesn''t make it onto the imperial family listter. I remember it being impressive that he was a son born through a rushed marriage and adultery without the Tsar''s permission. I tried to look at women of simr age using Olga''s debutante as an excuse, but instead learned about Mikhail''s unwanted preferences. "Tsk, nothing to be done." When social gatherings are held at the imperial pce, nobles from not just the capital St. Petersburg but also Moscow attend inrge numbers. "Since nobles like it too, should keep holding them to appease them." Where''s a pretty woman without power hunger who''s smart with a good family that I''ll fall for at first sight? Seems like I only have more conditions now that I''m in my 30s. == Mixed grains and barley. Though their harvest times are all different, crops that usually appear on vic tables continue through summer and fall from May oats to September wheat. In other words, if you just get through spring drought well, that year''s harvest is roughly revealed. In that sense, the Tsar''s reforms began showing results in the five western provinces as soon as summer came. "The harvest amount... isn''t normal?" "They didn''t do fallownd, right? Right? Because now no one says anything if you don''t do fallow?" "No, but harvest amounts increasing in just one year? Just from dividingnd?" Though Niki reacted nonchntly saying "Of course, since there were good harvests continuously from this time," others were different. Even Witte showed other concerns. "The whole country has a good harvest, but the west especially. If nationwidend reform had been possible, grain prices would have plummeted and all farms would have gone bankrupt." "Fortunately we increased export channels." "Kokovtsov, promote the current harvest amounts throughout the empire." "Understood." Though nothing is as dangerous as internal division in reform, the imperial government didn''t miss this opportunity. The government tried to thoroughly exploit farmers'' psychology. Namely, humans'' fundamental psychology ofparison. [25% increase in harvest in just 1 year?] [Western imperial citizens expected to repay loans early at this rate!] [West getting rich, east getting poor?] [ck earth that''s not even mynd, not even envious anymore.] Dissolving the mir means instilling individualistic tendencies in farmers. There were many trivial problems like who used too much water, who encroached on whose field - but these would be resolved as they gradually adapted to reform. Anyway, what''s important is that the west that distributednd has more harvest, and the remainingnd that didn''t has less harvest. In other words, while grain prices fell, only westerners are making money. Quite a few opposed this. "Cut the bullshit! How much Land Bank funds did they use - wouldn''t it be strange if harvest didn''t increase?" "Shouldn''t we impose more taxes on the five provinces for fairness?" "Of course it happened with how much support was poured in!" But the voices of literate people who just pushed pens wouldn''t stick in the ears of farmers breathing dust. They understood the situation very simply. Because the Tsar let them ownnd, harvests increased. Only this proposition stuck firmly in farmers'' hearts. "U-us too!" "Why partial implementation? What are our higher-ups doing! Ask for the next mir dissolution to be our area!" "Yeah, sick of the mir too. Always separate people working and people ying." "What are the representatives we elected doing! Why weren''t we included in those five provinces!" When thatparative psychology seeped into every corner of the countryside and started poking Duma representatives'' behinds even though it wasn''t election season. Witte muttered to Kokovtsov with a face like he''d been hit by a hammer.@@novelbin@@ "...Deputy Kokovtsov." "Yes, Minister." "Remember why the Tsar created the Duma at the initial bureaucrat meeting after ascending?" "Hmm, that was quite a while ago. Though I don''t remember the exact words, wasn''t the Duma''s purpose to include imperial citizens'' will in bottom-level state administration?" "Not that nice-sounding expression." Garbage bin. The Duma was a garbage bin that gathered all sorts of underground and backwater ideologies and ambitions in one ce. The Tsar made it so all imperial citizens could smell the stench flowing from that garbage bin through newspapers. But today. He feels the tide of farmers who make up 80% of the empire moving the Duma. That Duma created by the Tsar. Imperial farmers, not Duma representatives, are moving. ''The Duma''s real role... did the Tsar know it would be like this from the start?'' Not the role those vermin Duma representatives want while coveting power without knowing their ce. The role they''ll take on going forward. That is agreeing to overturnnd ording to the wishes of the farmers who form their foundation. They will do so. Because their seatse from farmers'' votes. What is the driving force of reform? The Tsar''s power? If it was only that from start to finish, the driving force would have been chipped away whenever opposition appeared. But today, Witte got goosebumps tasting an aspect of the grand n this young Tsar had built since early in his reign. At this rate, the driving force of reform won''t be just His Majesty the Tsar. The Duma too, whether they want it or not, must be one driving force of reform to survive. "He nned the Duma''s role and agricultural reform at twenty-six? Kokovtsov, what were we doing at twenty-six?" "When I was twenty-six... I think I had just finished studying abroad and was working as a 5th rank inspector at a prison under the Interior Ministry. I received the Order of St. dimir 4th ss for prison management organization design then." "I only got promoted twice consecutively for showing talent in railway transport during the Ottoman Empire war. I remember being happy about exceeding 5,000 rubles annual sry." In contrast, the Tsar prepared such a grand n alone and brought it this far. Who would dare look down on him as a Tsar who didn''t receive heir education if they knew this truth? Who would dare not follow his reforms? ''How amusing must he have found a Finance Minister suspiciously questioning without any sense.'' His Majesty must have predicted everything - The nature of that Duma jumping around without knowing how high the sky is. The level of officials who couldn''t properly follow his grand n. [Conservative Party expresses infinite respect for His Majesty the Tsar''s reforms] [Markets spread to countryside, signal of domestic market activation?] ''Ah, Your Majesty who teaches me my ce without a single rebuke, while I proudly called myself a genius.'' Though Witte confirmed reform elerating as elections approached, he still didn''t fully know how far the Tsar''s grand n extended. The expected good harvest across Europe would be an obstacle to food exports. But domestic market activation at exactly this timing? What aboutpanies grown through policy funds filling gaps the state couldn''t touch yet with farm tools and warehouses? Though Niki would have been concerned that the Prime Minister candidate had gone crazy if he heard, Witte''s eyes seemed to be getting moist. ''This is it. This is it. Not previous Finance Ministers falling while reforming alone, but the entire empire participating in reform.'' Not an empire frozen like ice showing rejection reactions to small changes. The era of just some bigwigs jumping around here and there reforming has passed. Now, an era has arrived where everyone wants reform. Around when elections end in November, reform''s hand will naturally reach other provinces too. Then the Duma will try to lead agricultural reform instead. They will rather step forward to hide their shameful past two years. However. There was one thing left before that. "Minister, the Okhrana will start moving in earnest soon. His Majesty''s will is so strong that even you can''t stop-" "Ah, don''t worry. Director, do we have many of our people too?" "...We''ll have to check, but there should be people among officials who will face me." "Can''t be helped. He must be doing it because it''s clearly necessary." "Hmm, didn''t you opposest time saying the timing wasn''t right?" "It''s all the Tsar''s doing so there must be a reason!" The war on corruption. The time hase to settle the Duma''s four years of karma. He''s ashamed of his past self who opposed earlier this year, saying it would provoke the Duma too much or that even officials would be hit by sparks when they were already short on workers. ''Didn''t he grow even the Okhrana right after ascending? Then this too must be within His Majesty''s palm.'' Corrupt officials are bound to do dirty things even during reform, and it''s time to instill fear in the Duma too. Director Sekerensky just felt burdened by Witte maintaining moved eyes even while exining ns to catch and kill people. ''Could there be more of His Majesty''s intentions that I don''t know? What more is there?'' Who was it that said resolved doubts be conviction? Witte had already be a fanatic himself. Chapter 34 Tsar Bomba (1) "...The stench of blood is palpable." "The atmosphere seems quite different from the capital I knew." "I thought it would have changed quite a bit ording to Beren''s letter, but that wasn''t all." "Something must be happening." Trial news that''s now toomon, continuously appearing even in street newspaper stands. Though Governor-General Sergei had heard about the Tsar''s purge in the capital and five provinces where agricultural reform first began, it seems what he knew wasn''t everything after arriving. There are clearly more stores bustling and people passing on streets than a few years ago. The city seems to breathe heavily untilte evening. However, the bloody scent stimting his nose now wasn''t from thesemon imperial citizens. It was the blood of those who have. Terror that doesn''t discriminate by status or ss. That was the reality of the atmosphere Governor-General Sergei felt. The proof is in the nobles and Duma representatives not visible even walking around all day. "ording to Representative Volkov, the capital is noisy with street representative speeches and intellectual debates almost daily." "Shall we meet Beren right away?" "No, the Tsar told me to enter the pce this evening. I heard he wouldmend my hard days in the Far East." "Should I go too?" "Of course, an aide follows his superior." Though Aide Felix didn''t want to stand out in social circles during this time of purge, the same went for Sergei. ''Yet they say nobles keep entering the pce. It''s just strange.'' An exceptional party at the imperial pce amid this atmosphere of terror where anyone could die. "...I really don''t want to go." "Then shall we all-" "That''s why we must go." It''s been 5 years since seeing Tsar Nichs. When he saw him as Tsarevich after the previous Tsar passed away, he was far from purges. ''I just thought he was an intelligent and passionate person.'' To think such a person became a bloody monarch in just a few years. What could have happened? Maybe he could understand by meeting the Tsar directly. However the situation flowed, Sergei just hoped sparks wouldn''t fly to the military. == The cemonly called the Summer Pce isn''t just a single pce sitting there. It has 20 buildings, a central za, hundreds of fountains, arched gates, greenhouses and grand gardens throughout, and golden statues. Below the pce you can see the wide-open Gulf of Find, and cool winds blow at night - when added to the brightly lit pce, it even gives a moving feeling. ''I thought Chairman Bunge changed the Far East quite a bit, but it was really nothingpared to this.'' The Summer Pce - truly a ce showing the ultimate in architecture. With so many fountains it''s also called the Fountain Pce or Peterhof Pce, Sergei arriving by carriage was amazed before even entering. Is it because he came from such a remote ce? Or because it''s been a while since an imperial party? His heart pounds despite his old age. Many carriages must havee and gone already, as voices of people can be heard from inside. "My goodness, lights are on even over there..." "What do you mean by that?" Aide Felix, who once worked in the Interior Ministry, muttered fearfully "Who would be working during a banquet at this hour?" seeing lights bright to the end of distant buildings, but Sergei strode forward first. "When will we receive such hospitality again?" Thinking there could be no greater honor than a banquet held by the Tsar for an individual, Sergei went inside holding his aide. Voices introducing Sergei are heard from the side and many gazes fix on him under the high ceiling shining with chandeliers. However, what caught Sergei''s eye first was the Tsar, who was down on the first floor instead of the emperor''s seat. "Your Majesty." Niki approaches and catches Sergei as he immediately tries to bow in greeting. The shock seems not just his, as many nobles watching also widened their eyes. "I didn''t know you would already be here." "It''s fine, I just showed my face since I need to leave early. Wee. Did I keep my promise to call you in five years?" "I can only be grateful." "Don''t be like that, let''s have a drink upstairs separately. And beside you?" "This is Aide Felix Sumarkov-Elston, Count." "Hmm, have I seen you before?" He wouldn''t have had separate conversations with a mere count, so must have only seen him in passing a few times. "Would you know Prince Yusupov?" "Yusupov? Ah, you were the prince." "I only received the title." "Ah, that Yusupov. Hmm, youe along too." Though he didn''t expect to meet separately like this in front of everyone, Sergei was about to follow anyway. But looking around again while walking: ''They''re not even dancing much except for young people.'' Though some appear tough and enjoy themselves, it''s awkward. The nobles who used to enjoy splendor with luxury and pleasure aren''t visible. No one stumbling drunk from rushing drinks since early in the banquet, no one arguing or gathering in cliques - all quiet. In this joyous and splendid imperial banquet, a sense of incongruity stands out. ''The Tsar''s purge and the Tsar''s banquet.'' Even thinking again, it''s questionable whether these two words can exist in the same period. It''s also strange that so many nobles attended meanwhile. The Tsar who had been walking ahead pleasantly stopped his steps for a moment and spoke showing only his upper body sideways. "I will take my leave today, so I hope everyone enjoys themselves and returns home." Is it my imagination that the faces of nobles in the banquet hall that had been heavily pressed down seem morefortable at the same time? No, it''s not imagination. Somehow the musicians'' music seems to have gained more strength. Once arriving in the capital. Once again at the banquet. If you get the same feeling twice in one day, how could it be mere coincidence? After continuing to follow the Tsar, we arrived at a separately prepared reception room. The Tsar probably intended to just briefly show his face from the beginning. With family guided to another room and only three people remaining, Sergei couldn''t hold back and started questioning first. "Your Majesty, may I ask one thing?" "Speak." "The nobles gathered in the banquet hall earlier had differentplexions than before - do you know why?" "Ah, that." The Tsar filling sses nonchntly answered as if it was nothing. "How could their minds be at ease when they might die tomorrow?" "Yet if they attended the banquet..." "People naturally want to know their death in advance." "..." "But this tastes good. Is it because it''s expensive Orleans wine?" Sergei''s words were blocked with just one question. He hadn''t heard news of any rebellion, and the Tsar filling sses didn''t seem angry either. Really just one reason. It was just an ordinary Tsar''s purge. == Let''s be clear about one thing first. It''s absolutely not my fault that those pce nobles tremble while holding wine sses and look around cautiously. It''s not that I hate and oppress those who have, or pick and kill nobles who might be threats, or just moved the Okhrana on a whim. It started with, yes, that mir dissolution. I really just wanted to quickly dissolve the mir and expand agricultural reform to other provinces. ''But they say Populists reached even into the mir?'' Originally I nned to just rece the rotten mir bigwigs as an example, but that became impossible. What could I do in this situation - only option was to input more Okhrana. That was the beginning. When the Okhrana began full-scale investigation to crack down on Populists trying to infiltrate the mir, something else kept tripping them up more than the Populists they were trying to catch. The local government zemstvos governing each province. Zemstvo representatives serve 3-year terms and are divided into three categories based on real estate ownership scale: 1). Representatives ofndless peasants (mir) 2). Representatives of regrndowners (independent farmers) 3.) Representatives ofrgendowners (nobles) In other words, our imperial citizens vote twice - for local representatives and State Duma representatives. Up to here is the system our grandfather created, so I had no reason to draw my sword. The real problem lies in how those zemstvos operate. In zemstvos where #2 regrndowners are half-excluded, the ones exerting power and corrupt are clearly #1 and #3. Noble and mir representatives. The mir representatives were drowned with the mir so no matter, but these guys each spat out a #3 name before dying. What else could we do? Our Director Sekerensky couldn''t pretend not to hear, and with so many namesing up on the list, I couldn''t leave it alone either. So we killed nobles from the zemstvos too. Not many. Just the truly hopeless ones. Those frequently mentioned who couldn''t possibly be left alone after investigation. ''How could someone born to high status not have a speck of dirt? But the zemstvos were just too closed off.'' Grandfather created zemstvos with the shackles of the press, but Father removed these shackles. Zemstvos without preservatives naturally rotted. "That''s how it happened. Though it seems quite shocking to the nobles. They had always thought of themselves as victims until now, not traitors." Land tax was eventually introduced too. Noble power has weakened over three generations - grandfather-father-me. Especially with imperial farmers across the empire joining reform this year, their ce disappeared even more. "I don''t dislike nobles. Just look at Prince Yusupov here - isn''t he from an ancient family?" "Y-yes." "They say a cornered rat will bite... but nobles don''t even have the strength to bite." I thought a noble military rebellion might be somewhat possible... but nonsense. That''s impossible in this period''s Russian Empire too. ''How would they recruit Grand Dukes who are like the Tsar''s alter ego? And what about uncorrupted nobles? Commoner-born soldiers? Military districts scattered across the empire?'' Above all, Father''s impact was too strong. Father who made everyone from military chiefs to privates into Tsar supporters. His scent still remains throughout the military to this degree. Since he himself became the military itself, this country''s army can''t move ording to nobles'' will despite containing many of them. "Aren''t they mostly nobles with residences in the capital or Moscow?" "When we followed the stems up from zemstvos, they kept getting caught one by one. Family, acquaintances, rtives - anyway they were all connected somehow so we cut them off." Even if their own family survives, could they sleepfortably if rtives they did business with got beheaded? "The atmosphere got a bit awkward so I held many banquets, but seems it''s still not enough. Well, I think this too will be a driving force for reform." Then it''s fine. I may be called Bloody Nichs, but I have clear justification and many supporters. Unlike Mary I, it''s hard to die now unless the empire falls. The somewhat disgruntled-looking Governor-General Sergei - no, Major General and his aide. Thinking the talk might have been too heavy, I briefly changed topics. "Prince Yusupov is the Governor''s aide? How? You could have stayed in the capital." "I-I volunteered to go! Since the Tsar was said to be very interested in the Far East then, there were quite a lot of volunteers!" "I see. You have an adventurous spirit." Yusupov. Actually, I don''t know who the man before me is. Not particrly interested either. But I can''t help but know the names Yusupov and Yusupova. Yusupova is his wife. An heiress with immense wealth whom all European royalty and nobility came to propose to - a beauty of the century. As a European man of this era, she was too famous not to know. And Yusupov. The name Yusupov belongs to the man who killed Rasputin, the behind-the-scenes power that led the original history''s Russian Empire to ruin. Probably the next Yusupov, not the Yusupov before me. ''Though respected by all even now due to his wife Yusupova''s good deeds, they say the next generation was quite tough too. Anti-Nazi, supporting Russian immigrants, establishing charities.'' A family continuing quite a fateful connection with the Romanov imperial family. Though Major General Dukhovskoy seemed to need time to adapt to the capital''s atmosphere having just returned, there was no trouble having pleasant conversation when limited to Far Eastern topics. "Did you know Admiral Romen is about to die because of the Baltic Fleet?" "That guy needs to suffer a bit. He was probably the most leisurely one, so he needs to work." The recent situation of Romen Niki Nikyevich whom I designated and installed. "Though it might be difficult to pay detailed attention to the Far East now, how about looking after Roman Kondratenko, that friend, once?" "Why Roman? He''s been reporting frequently since wirelessmunication became possible in the Communications Department." "Whether to call it obsession... anyway the Yalu River isn''t enough, he keeps drawing huge budgets. These days he''s fixated on the L¨¹shun fortress..." "Heheh, I know better than anyone." Hearing about Roman directly, I can tell not a single historical record is wrong. Wasn''t there an anecdote about himpleting more in six months than 5 years of construction after being appointed to L¨¹shun fortress right before the Russo-Japanese War? Anyway, he''s a crazy engineer unprecedented in imperial history. "What about Chairman Bunge? How is he doing? Do you know, Prince Yusupov?" "Don''t even mention it. First he called himself by a strange name, and now he''s even created an ideology. I experienced firsthand that schrs are scariest when they go crazy." The most mysterious thing since my ession. Someone who should have died originally is still not dead. Niki Bunge''s life recorded in history books only goes until the mid-90s. So the current Bunge was unknown even to me - perhaps the biggest evidence that history had changed. "Hehe, it''s tearfully fun hearing Far East stories after so long. Your family? Did they go together that far distance?" "My children had all grown up and left long before I was appointed Governor."@@novelbin@@ "I went with my family. Really, I''m just sorry and grateful to my wife. My daughter and two sons too." "...Really? Were those your family behind you earlier?" "Yes." We continued endless pleasant conversation like that. Though our ages differ and we haven''t known each other long, it seems offset by looking toward the same goal. And the next day. [12 officials jointly indicted on 19 charges including massive bribery, tax evasion, threats and extortion received death sentences-] [With this the Lukaveyev family that belonged to the Noble Assembly for generations was exterminated-] A day like any other dawned. Chapter 35 Tsar Bomba (2) Somehow it became a reign of terror. If I had to exin my situation in one line, that would be it. Even Witte, the leader of moderate officials, now agrees with the purge, so heads roll every morning - but honestly, I don''t like this kind of purge. Especially Stalin-style purges for power consolidation or Robespierre-style terror purges don''t suit me at all. It''s just nauseating from the top down, you could say. So I see the current situation, which blew up bigger than expected, as an irresistible purge without my will involved. "At this rate, we could arrest everyone who even touched it with a finger..." "No matter how much you hate the zemstvo Noble Assembly, how could you do that? Who would fill that administrative vacuum? Director, adjust the atmosphere to induce appropriate confessions. Reduce sentences for those who surrender." Still, perhaps because we captured the justification of rooting out corruption well, imperial citizens who watched the Duma''s mess for 3 years weed rather than feared the atmosphere. There were no sanctuaries when even officials participating in reform were being arrested. Frankly speaking, at this point we could sweep away everything from quietly living Grand Dukes to religious circles. ''Of course, I have no intention of doing such crazy things.'' Let me say it again - this purge is like a vegetable sd served with steak. It''s healthy to eat but tastes terrible and isn''t the main dish. Who fills up on mere vegetables? Now Duma elections have changed to once every two years so there''s no election this year. This means leading the Duma with current members until next year''s election, but I''m not sure if it will work. First of all, the lower house number is no longer 200. [Democratic Party Representative Georgy Lvov ims integrity of rtionship with resigned representatives.] [Labor Party announces no rtionship with Populists. Representatives'' endless ry of public self-criticism-] Let''s say zemstvo nobles were corrupt since they had no audits or press. But how did the newborn Duma end up like this in less than 5 years doing who knows what? ''Did they go crazy after tasting power overnight?'' Even though they say power is more potent than drugs, to think it''s this bad even with press attached. 21 representatives resigned whether voluntarily or involuntarily. 4 representatives dead. And one representative recently missing. A total of 22 representatives gone. Huh? Who''s the missing one? Let''s ask Governor-General Sergei about that. No, let''s ask Major General Sergei Dukhovskoy, newly appointedmander of the St. Petersburg Military District. == At first he thought he was being dragged to the Okhrana. He was dragged away with a hood on, and the distinctive ttering sound of guns and stiff movements holding his arms felt like internal troops. However, when Beren regained his sight sitting in a chair with one light on, what appeared before him was none other than Governor-General Sergei. "G-Governor!" "Beren, have you been well?" "Ah, thank goodness. I''ve been well!" "Really. Why have you been well?" "Eh?" "I haven''t." The atmosphere is... a bit strange. The Governor with a rough man''s body plus Siberian coldness added seemed unlike the person he knew. "I clearly sent you just to fill a seat, but the news I heard was different. Beren the giant capitalist ruling the Far East, Beren the hope ofbor rights, Beren the conservative representative from military background, Beren the storm of the Duma - there are too many nicknames to even read them all." "I can exin everything! I can exin it all!" "You should have just yed a rubber stamp role, but anyone can see you''re crazy for power?" For Sergei Dukhovskoy, the Duma was actually an institution unrted to him. Anyway, he was a governor executing the Tsar''s orders in the Far East, and everything else was worthless before the great wave of ''war with Imperial Japan.'' So Beren Volkov just needed to fill a Duma seat without standing out. The result became exactly the opposite. "I was so careful to keep military training from leaking outside, but you''re running wild like a rogue?" "I-I created forces supporting His Majesty too! Though we''re a new party with only four seats, we can keep growing!" "The name?" "...State-Led Reform Development Party." "ying around." To think he''d spread that fanatic group even in St. Petersburg. Though the name changed slightly, anyone can see it''s officially certified as ''Founder: Niki Bunge.'' I don''t particrly know or want to know how academically great that ideology is, but something simres to mind. ''Themunist ideology reactionaries shout about'' Strange ideologies always present unrealistic utopias one by one, and Beren fits exactly that. "Indeed finishing with my line would be what His Majesty-" "Aaaagh! Governor! Your Excellency! Please listen once! There''s a reason I can''t die here! A reason His Majesty acknowledged!" "...Recite it." "Haa, haa. Damn." Finally mentioning the Tsar, Volkov slumped down sweating coldly and slowly opened his mouth. "We''re the only party that nothing came up on in this Okhrana investigation." "You said only four members." "In the next election it won''t be four - we''ll grow more centered on cities. First, we were the only faction that argued agricultural reform should be done by the administration, not the Duma." "Would any fool believe that?" "In the end, didn''t the administration do it because the Duma couldn''t?" That''s because His Majesty had no expectations for the Duma and designed it himself from start to finish... Dukhovskoy was about to answer but wondered if imperial citizens would know this. "Yes, to those who don''t know the inside story, I''m truly a pioneer! Unlike these corrupt representatives steeped in corruption pursuing only their interests, we''re a sincere party that presented the right direction from the start!" "...You speak well. Continue." "The only capable representative in an ipetent Duma! A token of trust within a Duma that became a symbol of distrust! The State-Led Reform Development Party has only to be the leader of all future development and prosperity! So if you would join the party too Governor, for just 3 rubles monthly subscription fee the empire''s future development ns-" "Hang him." "Yes sir." "Aaaagh! I''m sorry! I''m sorry! The sales pitch came out habitually without thinking! Your Excellency? Excellencyyyy!" Where did the Beren Volkov who was satisfied with small amounts earned from military supplies go, reced by this madman selling even at death''s door? Looking at it any way, port rental business was too much for that bastard. ''How much my heart pounded every time news of you reached the Far East.'' I was so indignant I really thought about killing him. I was angry at worrying about getting caught up with such an insignificant guy. Later when I heard even Witte and His Majesty moved, I even considered assassination. Now he seems somewhat useful having be a shrewd politician, but... ''I just don''t like him.'' At this point, Major General Dukhovskoy just disliked Beren Volkov himself. To think such a guy was chief aide - it makes me doubt this country''s military promotion system. "I''lle back around dinner after lunch. Keep him hanging until then toe to his senses." "Shall we give him some physical education?" "No need. This one had nothinge up even when the Okhrana investigated." Though it means he has no substance worth investigating, anyway like a fanatic his private life is clean so we can''t kill him. Above all, a familiar feeling as we talk more. Simr to talking with Chairman Bunge. As if a fake has be real before we knew it. Still, whatever this guy''s true heart is, for someone like the St. Petersburgmander, highest among military districtmanders. "See youter." This is fine for this guy. == After fall harvestpleted, the first year without Duma elections. As agricultural reform expanding from five provinces continued, the purge continued. The prolongation of purge meantpletion of the reign of terror. Though resistors appeared rarely, resisting now was synonymous with opposing justice enforcement, opposing the Tsar. Naturally, their fate was decided by themand "Hmm, kill them" from the august one''s mouth. While days continued with everyone shrinking their necks like frightened turtles at the Tsar''s de that could strike anywhere. "Anna, are you going to the imperial pce again today?" "Yes, they insisted Ie." "Though we should refrain from external activities in these times..." "What can we do when Grand Duchess Olga - no, Her Imperial Highness calls? She''s newly rising in social circles." "Since the Tsar cherishes her so much..." Grand Duchess Olga Alexandrovna, the Tsar''s rtive specially cherished by the Tsar everyone fears. ''They say she''s still called Imperial Highness in the pce. Meanwhile Grand Duke Mikhail... went to the frontlines right before the purge.'' That''s how much the childless Tsar especially cherishes his younger sister. He even held his first imperial banquet since ascending for her debutante, which says it all. Nevertheless, Count Yusupov-Elston was uneasy about his eldest daughter frequently entering and leaving the imperial pce. "You know? These days there are no exceptions for dying, whether duke ormander." "I know. Don''t talk with strangers, don''t do anything conspicuous, I''ll just quietly meet the Imperial Highness and return." "Yes, my clever girl will handle herself well." "The carriage is waiting outside. I''m going!" How happy must she be enjoying noble life in the splendid capital after being in the wilderness-like Far East. With her mother''s shyness but blue eyes and ck hair exactly like her father''s, she was beautiful even to Count Elston''s eyes. "Again, don''t carelessly talk to-" "I''ll be back!" Anna quickly bowed goodbye and left. Count Elston waved goodbye while trying to hide his unease. ''Right, who would touch a friend of Her Imperial Highness.'' Though "friend" is a stretch with a five-year age difference, that''s how Anna could be close with Imperial Highness Olga like an older sister. Anna Elston heading to the Winter Pce by carriage. Actually, it wasn''t that she immediately became close with Imperial Highness Olga at first sight upon arriving in the capital. ''Imperial Highness Olga approached me one-sidedly whenever we met.'' It wasn''t just a sixteen-year-old girl approaching. Someone for whom the Tsar personally held banquets even amid continuing purges approached to build friendship. To just a count family''s eldest daughter. Other nobles talked about opportunity and favor, but her mother and father didn''t like it. Probably because standing out itself wasn''t good in these times, and they were satisfied with their current life. Anna also felt somewhat burdened but found it difficult to reject Imperial Highness Olga. The result was continuing meetings like today. ''The imperial pce is a bit scary.'' Still, since Imperial Highness Olga was cute, it wasn''t entirely forced meetings. "Anna!" "I greet you, Grand Duchess." "We''ll have tea in the greenhouse today, let''s go quickly." "Right now?" "Right this moment." Olga grabbed Anna''s hand and dragged her to the greenhouse as soon as she arrived, but stopped right at the Winter Pce greenhouse entrance. "Ah. I.did.n''t.know.big.bro.ther.would.be.here.first." "...Pardon?" Olga, speaking like a stiff poetry recitation, said awkwardly. "Oh my. Big brother came to see mother. Anna, I think I need to go tell mother this news. I''ll go ahead." "You could have servants do that-" "See you soon!"@@novelbin@@ Olga Imperial Highness exined the situation like narration and quickly disappeared. Anna, not knowing what to do, had no choice but to step into the greenhouse. And her bewilderment immediately transformed into fear. The "big brother" Imperial Highness Olga mentioned wasn''t Grand Duke Mikhail but His Majesty the Tsar. The one who beheads any noble who stands out. The bloody monarch quietly making a kill list for 4 years pretending to know nothing before massacring at once. "I-I greet His Majesty the Tsar." For her who had just passed twenty, fear overwhelmed her entire body just briefly meeting the Tsar''s indifferent eyes. Though father said not to get entangled with anyone in the imperial pce, she ended up meeting the very person she shouldn''t meet. "Flowers blooming in winter. Amazing even in a greenhouse." The Tsar stroking ca flowers while speaking. Ca flowers. Among white flowers, the Tsar''s hand distinctly strokes a yellow flower. The flower meaning is parting and death. Anna slightly bowed her head, now unable to hold back tears welling up. Chapter 36 Tsar Bomba (3) Seeing Miss Anna''s hands trembling and even tears welling up in her eyes, hmm. First I can tell this is ruined. Anna Elston, eldest daughter of Prince Yusupov. Mother who enjoys social contribution activities. Father who is an upright soldier. I heard about her not bad background and reputation and thought to meet her through my sister, but she cries from the start. ''Indeed, maybe not in these times?'' But I have grievances too. I''m also so desperate I need to meet anyone with XX chromosomes off the street. Why, you ask? Obviously who else but my mother. When it became difficult to keep the 3-year promise, Mother really started writing letters to her rtives. This is where problems start - if it''s daughters of Mother''s rtives, aren''t they my cousins? Let''s look at my rtionships with European royal direct lines. Denmark, incest. New Romania, incest. Germany, incest. Britain, incest. Greece, incest. Austria-Hungary, diplomatic discord. Italy and Spain, no points of introduction. Oh? You say Russia can marry from fifth cousins? Most European royal families can legally marry from sixth cousins, so why incest? ''Though my identity is vic, within ninth cousins is absolutely impossible!'' I have zero desire to directly contradict modernmon sense and gics even if I die. I''d rather live alone for life than rtionships that make me nauseous even at eighth cousins. But I can''t be introduced to coteral lines about to lose royal status with no rtionship to the current ruler either. However, I''m not filial enough to confiscate Mother''s letters, so the solution was to look myself. Then I just happened to discover Prince Yusupov had a grown daughter. Coming back - why is she about to cry? ''How would I know. I''m not Rasputin.'' Probably just nervous. It''s not like she''s allergic to ca flowers used in bouquets. "Let''s sit and talk first." "...H-yes." "I didn''t know I would have such an ac.ci.den.tal meeting." I already investigated everything about her but there was nothing special. No, if anything special, it''s that like Count Tolstoy, that family itself is a bit un-noble. ''They said Yusupova''s daughter... she''s extremely pretty.'' Hmm, appearance passes. Since her mother frequently invites schrs for conversation, shall I start withmon sense questions? "Basic reform in five provinces has finished. Though it''s just entered the stabilization phase, primary work is done. Then where do you think will be the next provinces for Finance Minister Witte''s reform?" The answer to this question isn''t difficult. Like fire spreading to what''s right next to it, anywhere near the capital connected to the five provinces would be correct. A kind ofmon sense quiz. "Hic." Why, why are you covering your mouth? Don''t pretend not to hear. To think you can hurt with just wide round eyes without a single word. Is this nobility? Too much. "Should I say it again." "A-anywhere! Anywhere will be as Your Majesty w-wishes!" How can conversation continue with that kind of answer? Her mother was said to be shy but her daughter is even more so. Sigh, never mind. I should just ask about art or literature that noble women might like. "...Next question. Have you read Count Tolstoy''s books? They''re my favorite literature." "I-I just returned from the Far East so I don''t know well..." "Huh? A Russian doesn''t know Tolstoy?" "No! I know! I know everything!" "Then his recent book?" "..." My goodness, you don''t know "Fool Ivan"? It''s not even that long a short story? You don''t know "Fool Ivan" which is truly Russia''s Talmud, folk tale itself? "Master and Man... yes, I''ve read it." No, not that. Wait, that''s the most recent book? Not "Fool Ivan"? Why didn''t I know? "Th-though the content is somewhat critical, but! However! Since he wrote it for fundraising, perhaps the Count wrote the book with good intentions!" Ah, it was a short story for fundraising. No wonder I didn''t know. When that gentleman writes even short stories, everyone from nobles tomoners opens their wallets so that must be why. It was a bit awkward but conversation seemed to continue so I thought to ask more questions when my sister approached from far away. She must have been watching the whole time. "Olga." "...Big brother, are you interrogating?" "Huh? What do you mean?" "Anna doesn''t have any suspicions, right?" "What suspicions?" "Then how about stopping here for today? Anna''splexion is too pale." Come to think of it, her already white skin seems to have even less blood flowing... "I picked the wrong day. Let''s meet again next time." To think she''s unwell on the day I met her using even Olga. I called the court physician and left the greenhouse. Promising more diverse topics of conversation next time. == I understand the weight in the Tsar''s words is no joke when the number of people who die changes just by one word of my standards changing. However, those who know that weight as well as I do are probably those it applies to. In other words, those walking a tightrope between life and death. "In that sense, Savva Morozov, it''s most regrettable for people like you. Something that would be nothing usually, yet getting indicted and going in and out of courtrooms for no reason." "...I am ashamed." The Morozov family, one of the five wealthiest families in the empire. A family that grew greatly in the textile industry imitating Ennd, also famous for extravagance. "It''s your first time meeting me face to face? This is, well. It means say everything you want to say so you won''t feel disappointed." "...Your Majesty, is our family being confiscated?" "Was that what you were most curious about? Let me answer first - no. I''m a pro-capitalist Tsar despite appearances, you know? How could I do such things?" If I was going to confiscate, I''d hit tasty families like Demidov obsessed with Jewish priority, why hit pure Russian capital?@@novelbin@@ Though charges are diverse including leading textile industry collusion,borw vitions, instigating fake strikes (stock price maniption), this level just gets fines and a slight taste of prison time. What capitalist in this era''s Russia doesn''t do at least that much? I''m a flexible Tsar who understands reflecting the times. "But taking policy loans and mergers and acquisitions in the textile industry again? There''s already much talk about cartel collusion and monopolies, but this crossed the line. Do I really need to say it? Hm? Do you only watch out when it''s written inw?" "No! Absolutely not!" Those I least want to kill, who shouldn''t die in this purge, are probably the capitalists. It''s not that I want to protect them because they''re rich, but they''re already losing to other European capitalists and if we oppress them domestically too, they might really go extinct. That much, I hope our pure Russian industrialists I''m carefully nurturing follow thew on their own. "You know Smirnoff and Smirnov families are struggling quite a bit?" "The empire''s cognac, champagne, and vodka are in those two families'' hands." "When I made it so alcohol could only be sold at designated points paying tax, those two families engaged in smuggling." When I attached tax based on numbers shipped from factories, all sorts of illegalities ran rampant including secret factories, bribing administrators, smuggling. What can you do? Evenpanies supplying the imperial family need to schedule meetings with the Okhrana. "Your family didn''t survive because you have money. It''s because you help the empire. Please let''s not meet like this again." "I''ll keep it in mind! I''ll burn this body to be fertilizer for imperial industry!" "Yes yes, no need to burn, just go. All charges against you are removed." Some people with much to lose and repentant hearts handle themselves well with just this level of meeting. Conversely, there are those in the world who don''t get it no matter how many chances and warnings you give. Even people the Director Sekerensky finds difficult to handle usuallye up to me, and quite a big shot was caught today. "Sigh, Prince Lvov. To think we''d meet face to face like this." "...Your Majesty." "When possible, I hoped our first meeting would be leisurely chatting over tea in the garden on a clear day." None other than the leader of liberals, Georgy Lvov. A case of rising this far stirring up zemstvos with just a prince title while his family had fallen. His entire past was zemstvo activities, and there''s no way a prince could be fine while zemstvos were being destroyed. Nobles grabbing his ankles. Political enemies wanting to cut off his ankles. And the anti-Tsar symbolism Prince Lvov himself held. He was someone who absolutely had to die in this purge. "Your Majesty, I am one who rejoices at the results of this agricultural reform." "I know, wasn''t agricultural reform what you advocated until that age right after graduating university?" He truly fought with agricultural problems until his lips wore out, from youth to middle age. He may not know, but his efforts to save the empire continue into old age. Later when he bes powerful, he leads the imperial foodmittee conducting advanced hygiene projects, helps residents indiscriminately relocated to Siberia or the Far East. Even establishing policies for the sick and wounded soldiers and creating the zemstvo union to open 3,000 hospitals treating millions. Though iparably weaker than what I''m doing now, even waging war on corruption in the empire''s final days is Prince Lvov before me. He is one who truly loves the empire. I who knows the future guarantee this. However, at the same time, he was one who intensely hated the Tsar. Though his father''s generation lived frugally, they went heavily into debt from indiscriminate serf abolition and the family fell. Right after he graduated university his family was ruined and siblings had to scatter. Prince Lvov probably recalled the time of serf abolition watching this reform. Necessary, but too extreme and radical with overflowing side effects. "Haa, though I didn''t want it this way, the farmers seem satisfied with the results." "Sometimes reform from above is better." "I thought Your Majesty reformed without knowing anything about farmers. Rather, I feared Your Majesty''s solo run would begin if this reform seeded." "As liberals would naturally think." Just not radicals, as liberalism demonizes the state trying to bind and control with norms. "No, actually I''m still afraid. Afraid this purge might be recreated anytime... afraid it might be this destructive method again when the next problem appears" Did firm beliefs make him transcendent even before death? Unlike others I saw before, his words contain not a hint of fear mixed in. I calmly acknowledged all his concerns. "That might be so." The Tsar and bureaucratic government. Truly an uneptable governance method in Prince Lvov''s life. This gap is probably the biggest reason he and I cannot work together now. He is not Witte. Not only will he not agree with me just seeing good results, but he fundamentally doesn''t match me. "Until yesterday I had much I wanted to ask if I met you. What happens to liberals now, what is the Duma''s role now, whether you really gave power to imperial citizens, whether it''s really... reform for the empire''s future, not imperial authority..." Though he too desired and coveted power, he was never a base person intoxicated by it. And he remained true to the Prince Lvov I knew until the end. "Want me to answer one by one?" "...No. Now I see Your Majesty was aplete monarch who didn''t need heir education. However, if possible, just one thing. I truly want to ask just one single thing." "Speakfortably." Though notpletely, somewhat sympathizing with his pain - though unable to agree with his ideology, respecting his beliefs - I responded seriously. "What are you reforming for, Your Majesty?" "That''s-" I was about to naturally answer "for the farmers" but the words cut off abruptly. His eyes before death seemed to demand truth from me. What the reform is for - I''m bewildered by a question I''ve never asked myself. Still farmers? Are mountain-high piles of documents and bloody purges just for farmers? ''...No.'' Then war? Preparation for wars that will surge forward? ''That''s not... all.'' My reason for reforming. Though I could attach all sorts of reasons, the first reason Prince Lvov asks now. Unraveling the question like that, the answer came easier than expected. "To live. Because I don''t want to die. That''s why I reform." Yes, that''s it. Not because I like this country''s history, not because I know the future and feel frustrated, not because I empathize with farmers'' suffering below. Not because I''m a patriot grinding away my life for Russia until death like the prince before me. Just because I, want to live. That reason is at the very front. The rest just follow behind. Was it too absurd an answer? As I wondered how Prince Lvov would take my answer, he spoke first. "...Thank goodness." "..." Though I couldn''t know how far he understood my words, he seemed somewhat consoled by my answer. That was ourst conversation. He asked no more questions and I had no reason to continue time with him either. In the subsequent investigation, the prince readily admitted all charges from zemstvos, charges during Duma representative activities, even anti-reform charges. Even I could see many charges against him were contents he could deny, but he didn''t. And a few dayster. [Traitor Prince Georgy Lvov, execution carried out] He died by hanging. The prince who loved the Russian Empire more than anyone became a traitor of all traitors in my empire. The prince''s death was like a signal of liberals'' - in other words the Democratic Party''s - destruction. The purge continued. Chapter 37 Tsar Bomba (4) When carrying out purges for half a year, news naturally spreads across borders. Germany, physically close to Russia, couldn''t help but know about Russia''s internal purges. Wilhelm II, who drove out pro-Russians including Bismarck, felt a sense of disconnect whenever he heard news flowing from that Russia. "With this, it''s estimated over five thousand have had their heads cut off for serious crimes or been driven to Siberia." "Receiving punishment without distinction between duke andmoner." Though it''s just like uncivilized Russia not ending with resignation or retirement, that wasn''t what Wilhelm II found ufortable. It was the disconnect with his cousin repeatedly doing things he would never do himself. That was the reason. ''My cousin and I are quite simr.'' The point that the previous generation advocated strong military authority. The point that they had prime ministers they trusted in internal affairs, and the prime ministers were moderates shouting pro-Russian or pro-German. The point of ascending to the throne around the same time inheritingplete imperial authority. Finally, the point of throwing away things like constitutional monarchy. Truly simr from inherited bloodline to cultivated environment. In such simr environments, his cousin Nicky acts like a pirate ship captain sailing the Antic. What made him so adventurous? ''Why kill all the nobles? Did Nicky not learn mercy, the virtue of monarchs?'' If he wanted that agricultural reform so badly, wouldn''t dragging in traitors make them tremble more and continue reform? No, making such a Duma in the first ce makes no sense. The German Empire formed by unifying multiple kingdoms needed a parliamentary system, but Nicky''s country didn''t particrly need a State Duma. Though seeming to create the State Duma first and transfer power, Nicky stepped forward himself and swept everyone away in just 4 years. Though fools might think looking at results that it was for strengthening imperial authority, Wilhelm II couldn''t agree. What kind of people are imperial family members? He knows better than anyone sitting on the imperial throne himself. The moment you sit in this seat, in other words the moment there''s nowhere higher to go in the empire, guaranteeing power bes more important to the emperor than strengthening it. "Prime Minister Hohenlohe, isn''t it strange? Now Nicky is trying to walk a tightrope no one asked for." "Isn''t it a safe tightrope?" "Well, I see it differently. It''s starting at a loss, giving up the Mediterranean that Russia so wanted to advance into." The purge appears sessful in results. Nicky''s domestic poprity rises daily and even while necks around him are being pulled out, the Duma and nobles don''t hesitate to praise the Tsar. Wilhelm II, who kept substituting the assumption ''if it were me,'' finally reached the point of giving up understanding. Whatever it is, now Nicky walks a pathpletely opposite to Wilhelm II himself. Pro-French, anti-Austria-Hungary. And head bowed to Britain. ''Though ruling as a bloody emperor at home, is he scared outside?'' It can''t help but be frown-inducing cowardice. Former Chancellor Bismarck criticized in the Hamburg newspaper until right before death that ''the Emperor not making a reinsurance treaty with Russia was foolish.'' But Bismarck was wrong. "Bismarck, if he had lived just a year or two more, he would have admitted his mistake seeing this sight." "Though Russia is undoubtedly a great power, Nichs II extremely avoids external friction. Even if it eats away at his own country." "Bowing to Britain, bowing to France, and even bowing to those inferior yellow race they say." What was itst year, asking to allow grain exports to feed German farm cows and pigs? ''Does Nicky have no pride?'' Saying he''ll reduce his people''s food to sell as feed to neighboring countries. How can he take such a low posture when it hasn''t been long since the Triple Alliance copsed? "Whatever the case, saying Russia threatens Germany was nonsense." "The Baltic Fleet has been reduced to half level they say. They''re removing their own power to advance west themselves." "Let''s just watch. Seems they''ll fall out of European dynamics by their own feet." While Wilhelm II was mocking Russia''s istionism with Duke Hohenlohe like this. France was burning ck inside, no - turning to ash. "How long will this crazy Tsar purge!" "He''s an emperor not a revolutionary - why kill everyone who catches his eye?" "Try being that hardline outside too!"@@novelbin@@ Where are the obstacles for France now? Though not just one or two ces, first is Africa where they sh with Britain. France''s trans-African policy. Britain''s opposing 3C (Cairo, Cape Town, Calcutta) policy. Britain, never satisfied no matter how much they eat, keeps shing with French colonies before we knew it. Even with just this France can''t avoid struggling overseas, but since Wilhelm II''s ession Germany is openly pouring effort into military strengthening. The Fleet Law enacted justst year legally forced building 1 gship, 16 battleships, 8 armored ships, 9 cruisers, and 26 small cruisers with massive budget. Why would they try to build that High Seas Fleet clearly not for national defense? "The crazy German Emperor is trying to steal all our colonies!" "The name itself is High Seas Fleet (Hochseeflotte)! Anyone can see it meansing out to sea to steal everything!" Fortunately the Fleet Law touched British nerves too making rtions between the two countries bad, but anyway. Germany, country ofnd forces, finally put hands on the navy too. Why? "You Russian sons of bitches! How many francs did we stuff in your mouths because of the alliance!" "No, they say it''s about to cross the Middle East? Haven''t you seen the oil there? Aren''t you curious how the Mediterranean and Suez Canal look?" "They''re openly proiming 3B (Berlin, Byzantium in Turkey, Baghdad in Iraq) and hovering around your front yard!" Because Russia no longer pours effort into strengthening and expandingnd forces. In other words, because Germany gained room to grow their navy. However, Nichs clearly responded with ''reduction of fleet stationed in Baltic Sea'' and finally France pulled their hair and shed tears. "You scammers... You said world''srgestnd army with 3 million active and 10 million reserve. I believed just that and poured all our bank loans into the Siberian Railway..." "Is just tasting one-third of Pnd enough to endure, are you really admitting you''re a beta male?" "Oh Tsar, I beg on my knees! Please cut some Germanic heads instead of vic ones!" Russia now pulling out of European dynamics and choosing istionism meant France might die at any time. Germany openly sharpening their knife. Russia dismissing that knife as ''for food preparation.'' France tasted a full cycle of emotions from anger to betrayal to resentment to eptance before finally regainingposure. Ultimately the current Tsar seems unlikely to turn attention outside anytime soon, addicted to purges. Diplomacy like collecting loans or imposing import/export tariffs here is the lowest of low moves. It''s likepletely cutting off friendship just because things got a bit awkward with a friend. Instead France tried to find solutions elsewhere. "Prime Minister Dupuy, negotiating with Britain? Will the people ept it?" "Fighting Britain in Africa is just a waste of national power anyway. Wilhelm II''s proimed world politics (Weltpolitik) openly suggests armed invasion. The ind nation with the most colonies will also feel this sense of crisis more than anyone." "Understood. Since German colonial threats are amon issue for both countries, I''ll try pushing forward." It''s reducing risk by holding hands more firmly with Britain. "They won''t refuse since they''ve suffered like us since Bismarck''s time." Actually France was the official outcast cut off by all European countries after being pushed around by German diplomacy while Britain voluntarily lived as a loner through Splendid Istion, but anyway. In the end France raised Britain''s hand high for Wilhelm II and Nichs II to see. Due to Nichs''s istionism, the Anglo-French understanding was born 5 years earlier than original history. == Appropriate purging provides effects of establishing discipline and increasing reform speed, but even this has a point where the curve breaks when graphed. Though still rising upward, the effects gradually decrease and the inherent taste of purging disappears. I see it like kimchi that''s too ripe. Instead, another effect sharply rises from this point. The side effects of purging. In other words, the aftershocks of the state''s self-destructive behavior arrive. ''Must stop before there.'' If you can''t keep this appropriate line it''s indiscriminate oppression, but if you keep the line well it''s rooting out corruption, national cleaning right? Around this point Witte and other officials should step in with other alternatives- "I was moderate onlypared to radicals! Now that many radicals are dead, I''ll fill that void!" "Witte! Witte! Witte!" "Officials, all follow His Majesty the Tsar! Only His Majesty will purely cleanse this country!" Hmm, there''s another unmentioned side effect of purging - even people safe from the de get drunk on blood together. ''Witte''s gone crazy. Though he still works very well.'' An era where everyone calls for punishment over forgiveness and good and evil are clear. Looking at this concept, this purge is hard to stop easily since it''s packaged as ''punishment of evil.'' With two thousand people receiving death sentences in trial alone and thousands receiving the punishment just below death - exile to Siberia (whipping, cutting nose or ears then being sent east of Urals forbor). Still, the time to stop hase. "No matter how much I stir things up inside Russia, history will keep flowing." Even the United States,nd of freedom, devoured Puerto Rico and the Philippines in colonial greed, and the Hungarian Prime Minister was so angry he challenged his political enemy to a duel in this uncivilized era. ''99, end of the 19th century. Now the time hase for everyone to throw off such uncivilized ignorance and find reason and culture. If they can''t? Ah, those who fall behind in history aren''t even worth recording anymore. They just need to prepare to be beaten thoroughly and kicked out of history. "For example, my neighbor the Qing Empire." Who dares say this empire lost the Great Game? This game isn''t simple enough to end just by giving up the Baltic Sea. It only ends when a country''s national power ispletely depleted through tremendous war. Russia with principalities like Find but no colonies. Yet still the world''srgest empire with just its maind. Strengthening imperial authority, agricultural reform, rooting out corruption, weakening nobility, suppressing the Duma - what I wanted to gain is done. The purging game is over now. Now is the time to turn eyes outward again. The best way for this is going through a special opportunity - an event that can make the whole empire forget fear and move forward united as one. "In other words, to overturn this situation with blood overflowing in every valley and return to daily life, we need national celebration. Understand why we need to hurry?" "What? Yes!" "Good, I''m truly happy you ept the confession. If you refused I would have had to find another way." "C-confession? Do you mean confession like in church?" "Looking at honesty they''re simr. What''s important is that I''m sincere. If people''s hearts connect sincerely, what more is needed?" "Th-that can''t be. I like everything!" Though we''ve only met five times and need time to get to know each other, fortunately she fully understood my circumstances. Above all, our conversation matched quite well and time seems to flow quickly talking about her Far East life and sister Olga. "Still, it might be hard to decide alone so ask your family''s opinion too. If they oppose... sad but nothing can be done." "Oh, time has already- I''ll be going now!" "Let''s see about the answer for permission, I''ll give plenty of two days." "48 hours! I''ll definitely return within that!" Though the situation pressures me to hurry, I absolutely don''t seek calcting and coercive rtionships. Watching Anna leave, I even felt somewhat proud inside. Like bing one more step adult. I hope Prince Yusupov gives permission. Chapter 38 Tsar Bomba (5) Why don''tints explode even as His Majesty the Tsar''s purge continues past the year? Of course, partly because justification and power are too firm for anyone to dare step forward... but this purge itself was just too perfect. Though Count Elston hadn''t seen this purge from the beginning, from a third party''s perspective this purge was more about settling karma than removing political enemies. Whether that karma was from the mir, zemstvos, or Duma. Each had umted no small amount in their past. If even one thing was dug up, they were immediately dragged to court. Though called a purge because too many died, Count Elston couldn''t deny this was work the empire long needed. Nevertheless, no small number like Count Elston expressed concerns about this purge. Because no matter how just and necessary a purge, it''s different when prolonged. ''Like an antelope''s body freezing before a tiger, continuing fear will freeze the empire.'' If reform meant to lead the empire to a better future paradoxically stops the empire, what exactly is this purge for? Hence, Count Elston was among those hoping this work would end as quickly as possible. Though clearly maintaining such a cold third party stance... "What? His Majesty threatened your daughter?" "I must enter the pce tomorrow morning to give an answer. Major General, what should I do?" "There must be a misunderstanding. You know well he''s not that kind of person?" Count Elston wanted to believe so too, but his daughter returned crying yesterday saying she was "threatened that he would destroy the family if she didn''t ept." Not only was that child not one to lie, but seeing how she frequently met His Majesty the Tsar whenever visiting the imperial pcetely, it seems true that His Majesty wanted to meet Anna. "If he wanted a domestic marriage, there would be no reason to threaten." "That''s why it''s even stranger! I''m afraid the Okhrana''s targeted investigation mighte tomorrow!" "Stop! Don''t say such things anywhere. I happen to have business at the pce this afternoon, so I''ll try to ask then if possible." "Please." Major General Dukhovskoy, feeling something was definitely wrong the more he heard his aide''s story, immediately requested to see Nichs that day. Nichs made time despite being busy since it was urgent business from the St. Petersburgmander. The question he heard upon meeting was this: "Perhaps... are you selecting your inner circle before restarting reforms?" "Huh?" "I''m not protecting Count Elston because he''s my aide, but he''s truly an officer who works for this country! I can prove how hard he carried out Your Majesty''s orders in the Far East!" "No, no wait. What did Count Elston say?" "...He said their family was put on the purge list." "...?" Nichs momentarily lost words at news of an unprecedented event in history - purging potential inws. Where in the world do you execute the family of a bride before even marrying? When Nichs was bewildered, unable to grasp what went wrong where, Major General Dukhovskoy watching was also bewildered. ''I tried to purge Count Elston?'' ''...Was that not it.'' After a brief grogginess reviewing all past memories, Nichs regained his dignity. "There seems to have been a misunderstanding. I proposed to Count Elston''s daughter." "That you would decide on purging the family within 48 hours..." "That was just giving a deadline since I need an answer." "..." Can this be cause for misunderstanding? What kind of conversation did those two have when they met? Though Major General Dukhovskoy didn''t know well, he had a strong conviction that responsibility clearlyy with the Tsar. "That''s how I work with officials..." "..." He finally seemed to understand why the Tsar was still alone past thirty. == Though the conclusion of the ''one-sided romance misunderstanding'' incident came as quite a bitter shock and wound, there was no time to be sad for me who hadpleted absolute solipsism in the vic country. "Now zemstvos will be formed in a binary system of independent farmer representatives and noble representatives." "That''s not enough. Give zemstvos their own audit rights and appoint separate administrators for practical work." Of course you must rebuild what you''ve destroyed. Though officials were dying just from mir dissolution, we had to appoint local administrators and leave to expand reforming provinces. Though official numbers sharply increased every year since ession, there was no small amount of work so all I could do was slightly raise officials'' sries. And. The purge that continued for nearly a year ended with national celebration. Though there was talk about marriage between nobles andmoners, even Mother said "as long as it''s not homosexual" so there weren''t many who would strongly oppose. The greatest disadvantage of noblemoner marriage, loss of inheritance rights, was meaningless to me who had already be Tsar. The coronation ceremony held six years after the previous Tsar''s death was performed simultaneously with the wedding. Though we couldn''t spend much time preparing and the scale was shabbypared to other countries, I had no intention of wasting money on events. "Your Majesty, preparing 30,000 barrels of beer, 10,000 barrels of mead, and 400,000 mugs-" "Count Dashkov, stop." "Then preparing sausages, bread, candy, peanuts so imperial citizens can enjoy at least in the capital-" "Stooop!" Canceled the usual events of Tsars ascending the throne and touring regions. Canceled hundreds of thousands of bags filled with all sorts of gifts. Canceled things like giving souvenirs or holding festivals for days. So though it was somewhat nd despite being a huge eventbining wedding + coronation... "Long live the Tsar! Long live the Tsar!" "May Russia''s glory shine bright!" "Long live His Majesty Nichs!" Still, filling streets with parades and military bands made for a proper absolute monarch''s coronation ceremony. The purge ended together with national celebration. Though there were hands reaching out to me quietly right after the coronation, sensing this atmosphere. "Ah, tell Prime Minister Waldeck-Rousseau I don''t have room to expand externally while domestic matters are still noisy. Come to think of it, I heard France values rtions with Britain so much... Ah, that must be my misunderstanding? Hahah, this almost became disappointing?" However, I had no thought of heading south again at France''s request. Because if we just wait a bit. Because those who would feed usnd about 7 times the Korean penins appeared. "Your Majesty! They''re killing priests in sessive riots in Qing! Simultaneous riots!" "My goodness. Damage to our Orthodox priests?" "...Fortunately there''s zero damage since Orthodox Christianity isn''t popr in East Asia." Tactless bastard. Was such a tactless official still in my meetings? "Ahem, Your Majesty ording to Foreign Ministry reports, their spread speed is unusual and difficult to dismiss as ordinary riots." "Right! Indeed Minister Giers sees the situation urately." "The South Manchurian Railway we built at Qing''s request and imperial citizens residing in Qing are also in danger. We cannot stand by any longer, so we will formally request help and proper punishment from Qing." "Good, I hope Minister Nichs Giers takes responsibility for protecting our precious imperial citizens'' lives." The quick-witted Minister Nichs Giers immediately caught what I wanted and took on the mission. Though some still thought ''isn''t that something like protests?'' - nonsense. Kung fu and shamanism don''t appear in our country''s protests. When vic workers gather it''s just give us bread, work is hard, give us more money level, but there they get infected with unexpected chuunibyou across the whole country shouting "Ooh, the gods give me power to beat up foreigners!" Still, if it ended there maybe it would have concluded with just cursing them as uncivilized bastards. But here one more person joins the Boxers. "Qing has rejected our request." "Empress Dowager Cixi! Empress Dowager Cixi of Qing has joined hands with the Boxers!" "Oh my, how terrible." "Your Majesty? Why are you smiling?" When the empire''s ruler added the monumental stupidity of joining hands with fanatic traitors, themon riots just kept growing bigger. How significant this was - it made European countries form an allied army with one heart and mind even while French-Dual Monarchy antagonism, French-German antagonism, and British-Russian antagonism were ongoing in real time. Britain, United States, Australia, India, Germany, France, Austria-Hungary, Italy, and finally Japan. Empress Dowager Cixi who turned all those listed into enemies in a short time and united eight countries as one. I apud her decision. At the same time, I gave new orders. "Secretary, contact Governor Roman. Tell him to upy all of South Manchuria where our railway is connected." "Understood." "Let''s just eat that much first and watch other countries'' reactions." Though it was formation of eight countries'' allied forces, really only we Russia had military preparations. It was the moment Li Hongzhang''s designed East Asian three-way battle copsed. == Though not concluded since our Russia showed much interest in the Far East from the early 90s, in original history the Russo-Chinese Secret Treaty was concluded in ''96.@@novelbin@@ This secret treaty overseen by Sergei Witte and Li Hongzhang was a treaty solely to check Japan. 1.If Japan invades the Far East, Korea, or Qing, both countries immediately dispatch army and navy 2.Neither side makes peace treaties with enemy countries without the other''s consent 3.During war Qing opens all ports to Russia 4.Qing connects Qing and Russian railways for troop movement and allows Russia to use railways when war begins 5.Treaty effective period is 15 years Though at first nce not seeming very different from the current Far East situation, Li Hongzhang''s Three-Legged Cauldron n very simr to the original history Russo-Chinese Secret Treaty had several huge differences. First, the point that the South Manchurian Railway was built entirely with pure Russian funds not Russo-Chinese bank funds and the Amur Governor-General''s Office handles all operations. The point that unlike the Russo-Chinese Secret Treaty where Qing and Russia recognized Japan as their only enemy and tried to unite hearts, Li Hongzhang''s Three-Legged Cauldron n tried to check Russia too. Finally, the point that we keep expanding in the Far East without fighting Japan. The essence of the Russo-Chinese Secret Treaty was ''Qing draws in Russia to block Japan.'' Because in original history Russia had no strength to advance south and try to upy Korea or Qing. In other words, examining each slightly changed historical difference one by one, the fundamental reason Li Hongzhang''s Three-Legged Cauldron n copsed was because Russian power became stronger than expected. Development not neglect. Active military reinforcement. Rapidly increasing immigrants and development too. The Russian Empire''s power in the current Far East was iparable to 10 years ago. Even Li Hongzhang who justified choosing the lesser evil wouldn''t have known this. That the Far East would grow this much in a short time. ''Internal politics stabilized, reform smooth, and weathering global food price crash well.'' Now that the interior has stabilized like this. I did not want peace in the Far East. Chapter 39 Undisguisable Greed (1) If you ask imperial citizens living in Europe where the Far East is, they usually answer "Isn''t it east of Siberia?" but actually the Far East isnd several days further even from that eastern Siberia. Truly as the name suggests, a ce at the end of the east. Unlike the west that seeded in Westernization since Peter the Great''s time, the Russian Empire became less civilized going east. "Siberia? Hasn''t that been a ce where you get caught by nomadic ve traders since ancient times?" "In this country, going east just means death. Land''s no good and barely any nd." "Just consider 70% ofnd beyond the Urals as a different country." A part where you can understand why the imperial government was skeptical of Siberian migration policy. Though harsh winters and barrennd were problems, the perception long embedded in imperial citizens discussed the Urals as if it were the River Styx itself - pure fear and unknown. However, making such perceptions meaningless, Roman recently began feeling the Far East gradually changing. "Is this newly arrived food?" "Salmon, pork, beef, rice - diverse. Probably no army in the empire feeds this well." "Peter Choi''s supply." "Choi Petka - it''s best to go through him for all fresh food. The young fellow can do anything when given work. All Koreans follow him." Outsourcing work unimaginable just a few years ago. Thisnd without even private markets had nothing work without the Governor-General''s Office doing it directly, but now it''s different. Nowpanies exist that handle food supply in tens of thousands of units. What''s important here is that thesepanies are local businesses operated by Koreans. "Governor Roman! Haven''t I repeatedly said military expenditure must not exceed fiscal revenue!" "...Chairman Bunge, the military is a group that only spends. How could expenditure be small feeding and housing over 100,000 troops?" "It''s all because of that strange fortress! Even now slow down construction speed and reduce scale!" "It''s already built so nothing can be done!" Though Chairman Bunge raises his voice whenever meeting, thanks to him the huge Far East seems to run well. The worried poption structure problem was also solved in its own way. Originally the Far East with extremely low proportion of Russians was practically no different from Asian colonies, but recently with noise about agricultural reform and such, no small number of imperial citizens came over from the west. Long-term this was a very good signal. Though sometimes among immigrants there were those saying they were deceived by Beren Volkov, that was unknown to Roman. "Now that the South Manchurian Railway isplete, thisnd''s true value clearly shows." On the railway heading to Beijing, the Qing capital, were various powers'' concessions and this was the second trade route connecting divostok. The South Manchurian Railway hadn''t rested a day since opening. The rails transported goods day and night, and this was purely the Governor-General Office''s profit. The Far East finally starting to spit out water after years of pumping and massive priming water. The military growing bigger and strengthening defenses day by day, and markets growing on their own without the Governor-General''s Office touching them once water started flowing made Roman hold girlish huge expectations. However sadly, Roman''s dream didn''tst long. "Attack! Qing residents are destroying all sections connected to our railway!" "...Could they be Qing government troops or Japanese army disguised as residents?" "It''s not just us. Other countries'' concessions and railways are also suffering attacks!" "First evacuate our people out working as South Manchurian Railway operations staff." Just as Russia built the South Manchurian Railway, other powers also built railways section by section within Qing. If such railways are being attacked simultaneously, it''s probably not Japan''s doing. ''A people''s uprising.'' Roman''s insides just burned ck at such an incident happening now when the Far East was about to take flight. He only thought about blocking Japanese forces striking up through Korea, never imagining such problems would burst from the Qing side. ''Must we just quietly watch like this? All railways connected with such effort being destroyed?'' Without those rails the Far East will just be deadnd isted again. Going forward it will just be a parasite receiving budget from the imperial government unable to stand alone. Unable to send forces to Manchuria or stop the railways being destroyed - then orders flew from the capital. Roman immediately carried out the Tsar''s orders. "Prepare full army for expedition!" "It''s waaaar! It''s war!" Roman immediately moved half the forces under the Governor-General''s Office, 50,000 troops. And imperial property, the railway, was connected to Beijing. == The Boxers formally rose up in October 1899. The Boxers "purified" territory advancing north from the south, and all sorts of atrocities weremitted in the process. If skin was white death was naturally hard to avoid, and they killed those friendly with Westerners, those knowing Westernnguages, those attending church, even Qing officials who surrendered to Western powers. True to their slogan of "Support the Qing and exterminate foreigners," those joining the Boxers truly believed this was for their country. Actually it wasn''t a matter of believing or not. This mass madness was an explosion of history umted from the past. All sorts of unequal treaties made by powers. Foreigners spreading like poison in Qing territory picking fights whenever bored and tearing off concessions. Hostility umted one by one since the Opium War era just expressed as nationwide mania. Now Qing people didn''t want to know about Western new civilization or technology. They missed the past when no one could touch China and wanted times without barbarians. So they tried to turn everything back a century. First race. "Here''s one white guy!" "Catch him! Catch him!" "I-I''m a priest who ran an orphanage-" "Cut off his limbs first!" No exceptions. Even if skin wasn''t white, groups that got along with white guys were also targets for purification. Of course stolennd must be reimed too. "This is a port legitimately delegated from the Qing government! You aremitting invasion!" "Don''t know what they''re saying but kill everyone in thisnd!" "50 taels for Western women, 30 taels for Western children! Even if not Boxers, bounties given so catch them all!" Powers'' armies permitted to station in Qing territory couldn''t stop the Boxers alone. Westerners chose suicide when facing Boxers, knowing they would have genitals crushed and be tortured to death if caught. Priests and missionaries died. Their following believers died. Then those rted to foreigners died. These Boxers spreading rapidly in less than a year truly killed all "Western things" existing within Qing. Who would dare refuse when a stage waspleted across the whole country where inherent violence and cruelty could be freely disyed? After upying Beijing and even Empress Dowager Cixi joining, the Boxers gained legitimacy and grew stronger thinking only driving out foreignerspletely remained. Until armies came down from the north overnight. "Hey, foreign armies areing!" "Don''t be afraid! We''ve steadily practiced boxing skills so even bullets can be- ughk!" Though madness spread down to Manchuria since Beijing fell to the Boxers, their numbers weren''t many. "Crazy bastards. Mass murder." "They killed all diplomatic ministers and orphanage priests, so no reason to spare us either." "Kill them all! No prisoners needed!" Already at the point Empress Dowager Cixi crossed over, Roman was clearly a general out to wage war. Not at all a situation to fight watching the opponent. It took just a week for Russian forces to upy up to where the South Manchurian Railway was built. "...Was it too fast?" "Governor, shall we wait until allied forces attack Beijing?" "If so, the Tsar would have given separate hints." Though other powers would surely oppose if Roman entered Beijing alone like this, he had one good justification. "Currently foreigners are isted surrounded by Boxers in Beijing. Shouldn''t we rescue them?" Namely saving lives. With even clear justification there was no reason to dy. At worst they were likely government forces armed with just matchlocks so damage wouldn''t be great. Plus there was one more reason to advance to Beijing right now. "As soon as we advanced south, Japan announced dispatching 20,000 troops." "I''ll prepare siege warfare immediately." Four dayster, Roman reached Beijing. == Before Roman led troops down receiving my orders, the allied forces also attempted to rescue foreigners isted in Beijing. "However, they say 3,000 troops led by British Naval Commander Seymour were unable to advance toward Beijing." Thanks to his failing once, there shouldn''t be major problems even if Roman upies Beijing. Though some countries will raise imster about single-handed entry into Beijing, I don''t see it bing major diplomatic issues. Anyway at most what we want to gain by entering first is just paper content like territorial sovereignty over Manchuria. "Manchuria is alreadynd we effectively control." Japan hastily dispatched 20,000 troops after tasting Qing silver coinsst time but was toote. The Boxer Movement and its suppression process. Though contents slightly differed, looking at just cause and effect I see it didn''t greatly diverge from original history. Soon in the process of 8 nations cleaning up after, we''ll eat Manchuria and Xinjiang while Britain raises pro-British forces in the southeast region. Boxer punishment will be hard since it happened in such a mess, andpensation will be outrageous. Germany angry about their minister dying will probably be satisfied dragging one Qing royal to their country to kneel before Wilhelm II. Up to here okay. Nothing deviated from the big frame. However thinking about afterward, I couldn''t be certain if I truly didn''t deviate even one thing. "The Boxer Incident itself isn''t important except for scale and cruelty. But whates after is important." The real point to examine in the Boxer Movement is each country''s undisguisable greed. Like how we couldn''t resist quickly eating Manchuria. Like how America softly slipped in during this gap to propose increasing China trade. Japan also dispatched 20,000 - exactly 21,000 troops. Though officially under the Eight-Nation Alliance, it was practically independent action. "Making the peace treaty about Korea meaningless, both sides'' calctions showed too clearly." But we couldn''t not eat Manchuria at this opportunity either. Such good justification is like Halley''s Comet. Meaning such perfect justificationes once every 70 years. Simrly, Imperial Japan addicted to Qingpensation taste sent troops to the continent first regardless of other powers'' eyes. If we''ve exposed each other this far, war is hard to avoid. Since neither side seems likely to give up greed either. "Of course Britain will take Japan''s side." Not sure if the Anglo-Japanese Alliance was concluded without my knowledge, but even so it just means "if there are countries allying with Japan while it''s at war with Russia, Britain can participate." "If this country had the ability to create alliances and drag them to the Far East, would they have lost to yellow people in early 20th century. This country has no Bismarck." And Britain''s help? Let them if they want. No problem as long as not direct participation. But America. Ah, these guys are a bit tricky. The country that helped Japan throw in 2 billion yen equivalent to dozens of years of national budget into a one-year war. The country that gave so many war bonds and war supplies on credit. The United States. I want to separate these guys from Japan most of all. Even if Britain reces America''s role, separating them is good. "Records say Jewish capital angry at Russian Jewish persecution bought Japanese bonds." No matter how many bonds those New World Jews bought, even I can''t stop Jewish hatred overnight. Jews in this country were really people who did loan sharking. Though in Britain evenmoners can get urgent loans from banks with developed private lending markets, poormoners in Russia could only go to Jews. Jews who were nearly ostracized especially in rural societies including the mir yed capital games even more desperately in the empire, and vs responded with pogrom games.@@novelbin@@ Coming back, how can we separate those rich New World upstarts? How should we handle those money-crazy bastards who inject healing factor shots 4 times during the war and save them twice more after? As concerns lengthened, even as Tsar I felt it wasn''t easy to interfere in other countries'' affairs, so I thought about why fundamentally many Jews live in the empire. "In grandfather''s time the Russian Empire drew in Jews from around the world." Educational opportunities, freedom of residence, support for establishing banks and businesses. This increased Jews by 2 million, showing how attractive grandfather''s policies were to Jews. However after grandfather was assassinated, father abolished all such policies. Naturally all their rights and freedoms were also restricted. "Even if reviving policies now, not sure if we can gain trust." Though loosening a bit looks good, I''m not sure how effective that alone will be in war breaking out in a few years. Then rather than such policies, how about approaching Jews more directly? "Commander Dukhovskoy." "Yes, Your Majesty." "Thinking of experimentally creating Jewish units like Cossack units." "...Unitsposed of only specific races? Though presumptuous, wouldn''t this vite the empire''s assimtion policy?" "Nothing to do with assimtion policy. Just needs to be obvious they''re Jews." Wouldn''t Jews be moved by the Tsar''s grace with units respecting their religion and food culture and even guaranteeing Jewish holidays? Ah, where in the world is there such an army? In a country of conscription at that. I believe Jews in other countries will think so too. Chapter 40 Undisguisable Greed (2) Thest census revealed about 5.5 million Jews within the empire. And currently, the empire implements a conscription system. Looking at just these two facts, one might think "Well, we could just gather Jewish recruits and form units," but the issue wasn''t that simple. "The Tsar wants us to create Jewish units." "Then just make them. What''s the problem? We already have Cossack units, Muslim units, and nomad units, don''t we?" To Sakharov''s straightforward question, Dukhovskoy shook his head. "While Find''s military is under our imperial army, they operate with their ownmand structure. Simrly, the Imic units are merely under imperial control, but can''t be considered the same as the imperial army. The Tsar doesn''t simply want to create and control Jewish units like them." If that were the case, he wouldn''t have given such specific instructions. He would have just sent down an order to increase Jewish recruitment rates. However, he wants unitsposed solely of Jews, units exclusively for Jews. Why? "...Jewish units at a time like this. I can''t think of any use for them except maybe in the Far East?" "That''s correct." "Why on earth?" "It seems the Tsar wants Jews to participate in the southern expansion policy." "The southern expansion policy includes Central Asia, the Ottoman Empire, and the Far East. Only the Far East?" "All of them." The two major generals, tasked with preliminary work before the policy''s official announcement, briefly pondered how far to develop this. ''If it were the Ottoman direction, Jews would eagerly join. They''ve been allowed to serve as soldiers but never as officers.'' ''Perhaps he''s seekingplete submission from the Jews?'' At that moment, Sakharov thought of one possibility and carefully expressed some concern to Dukhovskoy, one of the Tsar''s closest advisors. "Could this be the foundation for Jewish purge-" "No. The Tsar sincerely wants to bring in the Jews." "Hmm. Sincerity makes it even more difficult." This Jewish unit establishment will likely follow the Cossack cavalry model - respecting some autonomy and individuality while ensuring they shed blood at the forefront for the empire''s sake. After organizing his thoughts, Sakharov shared his vision. "The worst case would be if Jews see this as a penal unit." "That must not happen." "But our empire has been quite tumultuoustely. Ahem, pardon my words. Anyway, Jews have been excluded not only from officer positions but also from clerical work, craftsmen roles, drafters, guards, assistants, and even military factory workers. Why? Because they''re considered untrustworthy wandering Jews." Though not particrly sympathetic to the discrimination, Dukhovskoy nodded in acknowledgment. At least in the military, Jews had been thoroughly excluded. "This country''s military is Orthodox-centered. I don''t fully understand their ideology, but I''ve never seen soldiers desert en masse just because they were told to eat something tasty." "Apparently, just touching pork in their food is considered a sin." "With people like this, gathering them all for special management sounds good. Fine. But Commander Dukhovskoy, name one Jewish general besides Denis Davydov." "...Are there any?" "Of course not." Considering Denis Davydov was from a century ago, Dukhovskoy couldn''t think of any living Jewish generals. Finally, Dukhovskoy understood the key point of Sakharov''s argument. "So the core issue isn''t just gathering troops to form units, but creating Jewish officers?" "Those Jewish officers would naturally lead the soldiers below them. We need to give them a role like their rabbis, whom they call teachers." Rabbis, who have never properly worked a day in their lives let alone farm, spend their entire lives studying in rooms yet earn the respect and support of all Jews. Sakharov wanted to incorporate this collective Jewish characteristic into the military. "This is the best way to integrate Jews into the southern expansion policy. Create Jewish officers. A flower blooming in the desert stands out more - if we promote them appropriately, other Jews might eagerly gather under them." Jews who create their own society and live together even within the empire. Advice to create standout figures among them. ''So we just need to control those few officers.'' This might set a bad precedent of ethnic groups forming private organizations and power bases within the military. However, it''s also perfectly suited for the tightly closed-off Jewishmunity. "Creating heroes. I should visit the Okhrana for this." Dukhovskoy immediately headed to the Interior Ministry. == While nning to establish pilot Jewish units in Petersburg following the Tsar''s orders, Dukhovskoy learned for the first time that there were so many Jewish factions. "Ashkenazi Jews, Sephardic Jews, Ukrainian Jews, Brusian Jews. Roughly thirty-nine branches of Jews can be ssified by region and history." "...That many?" "Add religion, and Jews are quite diverse. They''re further divided by scriptural interpretation." "First time hearing this." "Additionally, regarding your request, we searched the entire imperial army." Dukhovskoy immediately read through the mere two pages of information that Sekerenskiy had gathered using the full force of the Okhrana. After quickly reading, Dukhovskoy asked incredulously. "Hundreds of thousands of Jews have served in this empire, but only nine officers? Just nine officers?" "Of those, only two were usable, but since Serem recently emigrated to America, only one remains." "Hertsel Yankelevich Tsam. Enlisted at 17, fivebat experiences. Retired as captain after 41 years of service? Director Sekerenskiy, did I read this correctly?" Dukhovskoy''s militarymon sense seemed shattered by news of an officer serving 41 years and retiring as captain, but Sekerenskiy nodded in confirmation. "Now you understand why Jews are leaving Russia. Captain Hertsel - well, he was promoted to captain the day before retirement. Meaning he never actually served as one." Though he had guessed, the reality was too devastating for Dukhovskoy, who covered his face. ording to the documents, though he waspetent enough to earn his regimentalmander''s recognition, Hertsel was repeatedly passed over for promotion because he was Jewish and refused to convert to Orthodox Christianity. Despite this, Dukhovskoy wanted to apud Hertsel for serving 41 years. Captain Hertsel''s life itself was a triumph of human perseverance and a protest against Jewish oppression. After pondering about Captain Hertsel, Dukhovskoy asked the director. "Can we work with this?" "In what way?" "Inte his military achievements and have the imperial government btedly award him decorations." "This might invite criticism of the government." "That''s why I''m asking you. Can you focus the work precisely on this Hertsel person?" It needs to be done in a way that doesn''t provoke anti-Semitic or pro-Jewish voices, but solely praises Hertsel''s contributions and promotes him. Sekerenskiy smiled lightly at Dukhovskoy''s question. "By next month, Hertsel will be a hero and hope for all Jews." For the Okhrana director, changing one person''s life was nothing. Whether pushing them down to rock bottom or raising them to the heavens. == [War Minister Sakharov: All religions must be protected as long as they pay taxes.] [Captain Hertsel Rediscovered: A hero who silently supported the empire from the bottom.] [41 Years of Waiting: Exceptional Official Imperial Decoration.] When the media opened fire simultaneously, the trend was created overnight. "Captain Hertsel? He was a lieutenant for 13 years? My God, how did he endure?" "I heard his colleagues submitted petitions for his promotion." "They say he''s getting a medal too?" The military is the most conservative institution anywhere in the world. Even though America epts many immigrants, whites remain the core of its military, and though Britain has numerous colonies, pure Britons form the core of its army. To be recognized in such an institution. "Captain Hertsel, are you home?" "What brings you here so early in the morning?" "Good morning, we''re from the Imperial Merit Office. In recognition of Captain Hertsel''s achievements, despite not being Christian, you will exceptionally be inducted into the Order of St. George. Considering your religion, this will be substituted with the equivalent Order of dimir, 3rd ss. First, we need photos." This was unfamiliar even to Hertsel, who had served in the military. Already retired and doing volunteer work in the Jewishmunity, Hertsel didn''t know how to react to the soldiers gathered in front of his house since morning. "We hope you''ll attend next week''s award ceremony. Well then." The soldiers showing respect to Captain Hertsel with military precision, and journalists recording and photographing everything. Hertsel received the respect he never properly got during his 40-plus years of military service. Suddenly, everyone was proiming his honor and showing respect. After the Merit Office soldiers left, neighboring Jews who had been watching from a distance rushed to Hertsel. "Hertsel! The whole world is talking about you! How did this happen?" "I-I don''t know either. I thought I''d forgotten everything about the military after retirement, but suddenly they''re making such a fuss." "Don''t lie! Haven''t you been reading the newspapers?" The neighbor handed Hertsel a stack of newspapers. [Colonel Belukheim: He was undoubtedly the bestpanymander.] [The exemr of an uining man finally recognized.] The world seemed to have turned upside down overnight to mock him, but after receiving the decoration a weekter and seeing his pension increased, the sixty-plus-year-old man finally realized the world had changed. The moment when the world recognized him, something he thought would never happen. He never dreamed such days woulde before his death, and the treatment, unimaginable for a mere captain, continued daily. ''...It wasn''t in vain.'' His life, despised merely for being Jewish, finally seemed to shine brightly. When going to the synagogue, Hertsel proudly wore his decoration, and when walking the streets, he walked with his chest proudly out, gleaming with gold. After receiving the decoration and experiencing a few days of honorable life, one day a paper arrived for Hertsel. ¡¸Reactivation Order: Captain Hertsel Yankel Tsam is promoted to Lieutenant Colonel and ordingly, the retirement age is temporarily extended. -Petersburg Military District Commander, Major General Sergei Dukhovskoy-¡¹ "...Huh?" Military service typically begins at 19, or usually after age 20. For a moment, Hertsel thought the paper was meant for his grandson, but his name was clearly written on the order. The Petersburg Commander, responsible for guarding the capital and major cities, was ordering him back to the military. Never mind the promotion to lieutenant colonel, he was sixty-five years old. Though not sick, he was at an age where death from a cold wouldn''t be surprising. "There must be some mistake-" "There''s Captain Hertsel!" "Captain! Please wait a moment!" When Hertsel unfolded the order in front of his house, journalists who seemed to have been hiding somewhere surrounded him. "Captain Hertsel, it''s admirable that you''ve decided to return to service! With your Order of St. dimir 3rd ss, your promotions should be smooth sailing - how far are you nning to go?" "I-I should be preparing for the grave-" "Please give some advice to young Jewish soldiers serving in the military who look up to you!" "After 41 years of waiting, the empire is finally recognizing you! How do you feel right now?" "I''m happy but I can''t just be happy about this-"@@novelbin@@ "You mean you''re too overwhelmed with joy to express it in words?" "With Captain Hertsel, now a beacon of hope for all Jews, returning to active duty, we''re really looking forward to seeing how many juniors will follow in your footsteps!" "..." Hertsel, a man of noble patriotism and silent sacrifice. Hertsel, a man who became a hope for Jews by maintaining his faith even in the military. Hertsel, a man who pledged to serve the empire once more after the entire empire praised his name in his twilight years. A perfect vic fairy tale waspleted in an instant, though no one knew who wrote it. Before he could enjoy his newly recognized honor, when Hertsel came to his senses, he was already in uniform standing at the St. Petersburg station. "...Why am I here?" "Lieutenant Colonel Hertsel Yankel Tsam! Wee back to the army! I''m Colonel Felix Sumarkov Elston, your direct superior. Ah, perhaps the name Yusupov is more familiar?" Before he could ask why his direct superior was the Tsar''s inw, Colonel Elston grabbed and shook Hertsel''s hand. Of course, journalists were photographing their meeting. Chapter 41 Undisguisable Greed (3) If there was one thing I felt after wrestling with practical affairs for several years. It was that I wasn''t particrly talented in domestic affairs, except for historical changes. For example, in the case of Joseon, I pursued neutrality with clear motives and purposes. Although Minister Weber sent telegrams to St. Petersburg almost every other day, I made Joseon neutral (unlike Switzend, where everyone''s influence extended) without leaving any room for doubt. However, when it came to general policies orws rather than such historical changes, there were often times when judgment became ambiguous.@@novelbin@@ The current Jewish policy being pursued centered on the military was such a case - what I wanted was vaguely for the military to embrace Jews who had been excluded until now. In 1880, twenty years ago, Jews had established their roots in the military to some extent. They openly had munitions factories in Moscow, Jewish recruitment rates weren''t much different from vic ones, and during the Second Eastern War (1877-1878), Jews were also active in fighting against the Ottomans. So how did the Jews end up being expelled from the military? ''You again, Father.'' Our father who created an army for the vs. As soon as he ascended to the throne - nationalization of all Jewish munitions factories, forced retirement of Jewish nonmissioned officers, and finally forced conversion of Jews. After gifting this three-piece military expulsion set, Jews naturally became a race that only served briefly as soldiers in the military before leaving. Anyway, I tried to bring in Jews to eliminate this chronic problem, but... "Minister Sakharov, you forcibly returned a 65-year-old man to active duty and then sent him to military school?" "To be precise, he''s performingmander duties during the day and following military academy education at night." In this age of paper administration, they managed to find records of only nine Jewish officers and then dragged in an old man who was just waiting to die? ''Are all the generals in this country devils?'' I just wanted to create Jewish units and show how the Imperial Army had changed, hoping for a change in perception and increase in recruitment rates. With the appearance of Colonel Hertsel and subsequent cases of discharged Jews re-enlisting, I can''t help but sigh at the character and schemes of our generals. "Within a year, we''llplete organizing a regiment-level unit and train them to be ready to go to the Far East at any time!" "Colonel Hertsel bes a regimentalmander? Is that even possible?" "Since we n to fill some of the subordinatemanders with experienced individuals, it''s possible for now. Doesn''t he have the Order of St. dimir 3rd ss? I think he could even aim for general rank before he dies, as long as he doesn''t die naturally as a soldier." "..." Yes, truly long live medals. You used the same method I used on Roman. It seems Hertsel won''t be able to escape the military alive now that they''ve put on a nationwide show. Whatever the method, it''s fine. If we can just send a few thousand to the Far East like this, the chances of American Jewish financialpanies funding Japan with theirpany money, like patriotic bonds, will decrease. As the summer heat began to break this year, the Qing Dynasty''s spectacr suicide show came to an end. The Treaty of 1901 was practically a yground for the powers, with even Spain, Belgium, and the Nethends joining in to get their share at the end. ''Just barely enough to maintain the form of a state.'' This treaty, unprecedented in its strength, will turn the Qing Dynasty into a shared colony. U.S. Secretary of State John Hay''s Open Door Policy, which began this year, essentially showed how much America was drooling over the Asian market. Centered on Joseon, Japan, Qing, and the Philippines, the United States began market pration, even at the cost of friction with other powers. Despite this year''s Boxer Rebellion, American investment in Asia has soared to an all-time high, touching everything from port operations, lending, mining, to transportation (railways). Naturally, the United States was also poking around various parts of East Asia, testing the waters... "What did Minister Giers say?" "The U.S. State Department announced that the Manchurian invasion vites the Open Door Policy. After hearing details through Ambassador Tower (Charlemagne Tower Jr.), they added that the South Manchurian Railway connecting Joseon and Qing is not something Russia should monopolize." "Is it because of the uing presidential election?" "Probably not. Secretary John Hay''s Open Door Policy seems to show a strong will to protect long-term Asian interests." In other words, should I understand this as a warning shot because they think Russia, having consumed Manchuria, is likely to continue feeding on Qing? ''France is in turmoil over Dreyfus, and Britain is preupied with the Boer War.'' So I thought we would naturally eat Manchuria without disagreement, but it''s strange that such criticism ising up again. "Anyway, Secretary John Hay probably doesn''t want Manchuria returned to Qing with such criticism. Perhaps it''s just expressing displeasure." "That must be it. Roman took Beijing alone, yet they''re just running their mouths without having done anything." However, while Japan is throwing fits in diplomatic circles about Russian forces having to withdraw from Manchuria, such criticism is concerning. It feels like they''re stacking up justifications one by one. At this rate, Russia alone will look like the white people bullying poor yellow people. When in fact, all the white-skinned ones wanted to slice up Asia like a pizza. "Then... see if they''re interested in Joseon''s railway." The connection of the Trans-Siberian Railway nearingpletion with the Manchurian railway. Add to that the current 12,000 kilometers of railway within China. Connecting these three is practically the Russian Empire''s greatest interest and destiny, so it''s a bit difficult to give away. Although we''ve already built the Gyeongin Line between Seoul and Incheon that you coveted, one core construction right remains in Joseon. ''Originally, Japan should havepleted it within a few years, but now they''ve withdrawn, so no one has taken it.'' The 450km Gyeongbu Line. Not bad. If the Russo-Japanese War breaks out, Japan will definitely take Busan first and try to move up by upying ports one by one. Chapter 42 Undisguisable Greed (4) If the United States takes this Gyeongbu Line, it might not be andmine, but it could be an ufortable thorn in their side. ''Or maybe not.'' Actually, I don''t even expect that much. Since we who anticipate war with Japan can''t build the Gyeongbu Line anyway, we can give it away like a gesture of goodwill to those who envy the Manchurian railway. "Whether Minister Giers gets permission from Joseon or not... ask Ambassador Tower if they''re interested in constructing the Gyeongbu Line." This much of a mouthful should stop theirints. There''s no need to get involved in unnecessary disputes before determining victory or defeat with Japan. == The State Department, which had feared that Qing would be swallowed up by Russia''s southward policy, could only raise question marks over their heads at the sudden proposal for Joseon railway construction. "...They''re giving away the construction rights to the Gyeongbu railway, which will be Joseon''s backbone, so easily? After all, Joseon''s railway will connect not only to Qing through Manchuria but all the way to Europe?" "It must be due tock of capacity, right? The Russian Empire is about toplete the Trans-Siberian Railway, so they probablyck the resources to build another railway." "No, that''s not it." Like any country, when starting the gold standard, both the country itself and observing neighbors be desperate to increase trade. In ''97, when Japan followed Russia in adopting the gold standard, America''s Asian trade only grew year after year without exception. Even during the ''96 panic, trade with China and Japan grew by nearly 10%. Secretary of State John Hay couldn''t understand Russia''s intentions for suddenly offering this gift after taking some criticism. ''What is it? There must be a reason they''re giving this away so easily.'' Or is it like Germany, which gave the Samoa Inds to the United States in January this year, thinking it''s better to be generous? But wasn''t Joseon supposed to be Russia''s next front yard after eating Manchuria? "Looking at my records, I see that Minister Allen once tried to obtain the railway connecting Joseon''s port Incheon with its capital." "In the end, Russia built it now. And Japan wanted the Gyeongin Line so badly." "Yes, even that short railway had quite significant interests because Joseon is so small. But a railway connecting Joseon''srgest port and capital? Isn''t it strange that they''re giving this away so easily?" For any country, colonial railways are core interests that can''t be taken lightly. Railways make money as long as there''s poption, regardless of resources. ''When the Joseon Emperor left home and returned, the concession France received was exclusive bidding rights for the Gyeongui Line (Pyongyang-Hanyang). That''s what Russia''s greatest ally received.'' The Frenchpany Feveslille (Compagnie de Feveslille) had obtained the construction rights by investing enormous sums. "One thing is clear anyway. Whether it''s the Tsar''s order or Minister Giers'' initiative, the Russian Empire is trying to show a pro-American stance." Unlike their previously neutral rtionship, the current imperial government clearly doesn''t antagonize America entering the Asian market. In this atmosphere, Russia might not try to monopolize Qing or Joseon. For now, since they''ve received something, the U.S. State Department decided to refrain from criticizing about Manchuria. John Hay couldn''t even imagine "a decisive war between Russia and Japan over Asian interests" in the near future. It was the limitation of hikikomori thinking stuck at home. == The State Duma, changed to elections every two years. The political world that had been like a quietke withst year''s first peaceful autumn and purge. So what did the imperial government do during this time? "I appoint Finance Minister Sergei Witte as Prime Minister." "I shall burn this body to serve Your Majesty!" The imperial government implemented the prime minister system at this time when resistance from the Duma would be minimal. The prime minister system was implemented by the strong will of the Tsar, who had been overworked for the past 6 years. The prime minister is naturally appointed by the Tsar and serves an 8-year term. Perhaps because seats increased from 200 to 450, Duma members fortunately didn''t strongly oppose the implementation of the prime minister system. So who would they choose in the State Duma lower house? "Here is Speaker Alexander Guchkov, who will serve a 2-year term!" "Conservative Party! Conservative Party! Conservative Party!"@@novelbin@@ They elected a lower house speaker to work with the prime minister. The first speaker was elected as Guchkov, the Conservative Party leader, after the Democratic Party, which had been thergest party, was pushed aside. In particr, Guchkov''s Conservative Party had quite broad inclusiveness, being the only right-wing party except for progressive bourgeoisie. It incorporated various ideologies including the Trade and Industry Party, Law and Order Party, Constitutional Monarchist Legal Alliance, Kaluga''s ''For the Tsar''s Order'' Party, etc., which stemmed from onemon purpose shared by the Conservative Party leadership including Guchkov. ''We must never let the reds take power.'' ''Whether it''s bureaucrats'' reform or whatever, the Democratic Party and Labor Party are crazy people who want revolution, not reform.'' The reason they didn''t strongly oppose the implementation of the prime minister system despite havingints - it was because they feared the country might split in two if a leftist government took power. To summarize briefly, they were a party that wasn''t as ideologically strong as the Labor Party or Democratic Party, but instead absorbed various minor parties under the spirit of constitutional monarchy alone to win the speaker position. When the Democratic-Labor alliance was destroyed and conservatives began to dominate. The Labor Party, which had been suppressing even strikes and demonstrations on their own due to the Tsar''s purge, began to gradually reveal their instincts that they had been holding back. "Strike after so long! Strike!" "We don''t want to work with industrialists who don''t care about our health!" "You have lots of money! Didn''t you say we''re like family! Let''s share a bit!" However, even the MPs at the top of unions and strikes had learned some tact through years of politics, having grasped the Tsar''s ''invisible hand'' theory. "I heard equipmentpanies received more policy funds than their annual sales. Let''s grow the strike in that direction." "Ha! Construction industry with the highestbor costs will fail? Impossible under the current Tsar''s reign! Go on general strike!" "For munitions factories... how about keeping quiet for a while? If you don''t want to die." The Labor Party learned for the first time through the recent purge that mindlessly making demands would lead to abandonment in Mother Russia''s political world. In the frozennd where even gypsies gave up on survival, abandonment means death. In other words, regardless of party, everyone must clearly recognize that they are ultimately imperial citizens and Russians. Lastly, those who belonged nowhere despite being a new minor party. ''Beren and Children'' still shouted today. "Don''t protest, just move! With your worker level here, you can live luxuriously in the Far East!" "The Progressive Party and bourgeoisie are stupid! What? Policy funds are sweet? The Amur Governor-General''s office is throwing around even more money right now!" "You should give up the illusion that the Far East will always be open. The uing tremendous boom in the Far East will be a party only early birds can enjoy!" They remained unchanged Far East enthusiasts even after the purge. Chapter 43 Last Dance (1) "Mmm..." As heavy eyelids finally yield to time and open, the lighting through the window gives a rough indication of the time. "It''ste morning." Who was it that said the elderly lose their sleep? Those young sprouts, barely sixty, often say such things, but Bunge couldn''t agree. When you truly get old - that is, when it bes difficult to find someone older than yourself on the street - even opening your eyes after closing them bes a struggle. And thenes the day when you never open them again. Bunge lightly left his bedroom and put a piece of bread and coffee that the servant had brought into his mouth. It wasn''t particrly tasty. For an elderly person who had be insensitive, both sleep and food were merely acts of survival. After breakfast, Bunge had to prepare for work immediately. Hebed his few remaining hairs neatly to the left side, sticking them down, and trimmed his beard. After a simple face wash and putting on a white shirt and ck suit, he was done. Now he was ready to work. Taking a cane and leaving the house, secretaries carrying armfuls of documents were waiting for him. "The main schedule?" "Officials will gather by 10 AM. As you requested, we''ve cleared the entire afternoon. There''s one matter requiring urgent approval, and there was a fire incident early yesterday morning that was smoothly extinguished." "Good. Make sure you personally verify and report on the fire incident''s aftermath. Did the approvale from the Governor-General''s office?" "Yes, it did." "We''ll look at itter." As work talk began, the old man''s previously dull eyes regained their sharp gleam. Even in the carriage. Even between getting off the carriage and going to work. And even at the moment of walking to his workce, Bunge''s time was not wasted. Wasn''t he at an age where dying of a heart attack tonight wouldn''t be strange? Having faced his destiny at toote an age, every day was now precious to him. He had barely sat down and looked at some documents when his secretary lingered beside him. "What is it?" "Chairman, it''s time." "Is it 10 already?" Looking at the clock, the deceptive flow of time feels spiteful. Bunge headed to the conference room prepared on the first floor, leaning on his cane. "The Chairman is entering." When the door opened, despite it being prime working hours, the officials had already filled their seats. Bunge sat in the central seat. Only then did everyone else take their seats one by one. "I called you all here today despite knowing you''re busy because I have something important to say. So, did everyone sleep well? It''s not easying to work in the morning, is it?" "Haha, what could be difficult for us young ones?" "How could a sried officialin?" As Bunge started the meeting with light conversation, everyoneughed and responded in turn. "Yes, this is the life of an official. Living on pride in serving the country while receiving regr pay." For a brief moment, Bunge reflected on this life of an official - more precisely, the life he had lived as an official. This wasn''t one of his countless self-reproaches. He was simply talking about the ordinary life that a typical official dreams of. Coming to work in the morning, going home in the evening. Creating and supporting a family, watching children grow up and be independent, achieving self-realization by associating oneself with organizational achievements and development. That would have been the future and predetermined framework for the human figures gathered here. "I don''t know about you all, but this morning when I opened my eyes..." Bunge stood up from his seat again. And continued in a majestic voice. "I didn''t just rub my sleepy eyes and wake up. I opened my eyes as Niki Bunge, the great chairman responsible for all affairs in the Far East." However, the life Bunge had lived was not that of an ordinary official. It was a continuous series of being tested and proving himself. One misstep meant an immediate fall into the abyss. "When I put on my suit and came to work this morning, I didn''t just drape a suit over this old wrinkled skin. Oh, I couldn''t do that." Though he tried to ignore it, many hadughed at and tried to stop Bunge''s final journey to the Far East. They said not to do such undignified things now. Asked if he had no honor to protect. "Niki, Christianovich, Bunge - the name my parents gave me. This pen that records this name. When I take this pen to sign, I don''t hastily scribble my name. I engrave, one by one, my name being recorded at the empire''s edge." Only Bunge''s voice echoed in the room that had been light just moments ago. When he paused briefly, everywhere was quiet, but no one felt Bunge''s speech was quiet. "You all working as officials in this godforsaken wilderness have various reasons. Some led by sentiment. Some through connections as my former students. Others driven by desire for recognition and ambition to seed as officials. Just like when I first became an official." Bunge already knew well that his body would never return to European soil. Even by railway, the journey would be too harsh for an old man who could barely support his own body.@@novelbin@@ Above all, Bunge had an inexplicable certainty - that he would die the moment he left this Far East. "There must be as many reasons as there are people filling this cramped conference room. But I ask again at this moment - is that really all? Isn''t something stirring in your chests?" Bunge pointed his finger as if stabbing each person''s chest. "What? You think that since you educated fellows have finally be officials, you can just eat government money and work at a lifetime job? That it''s a sessful life because unlike the workers protesting in the square, you won''t get fired? Ha! Don''t make meugh!" Though he spoke with angry shouts, these were also words to his past self. "If you''re filling these seats with suchcent and weak mindsets, get out right now! I''ll calcte all the money you''d receive until my retirement and stuff it in your mouths!" Everyone in the conference room was overwhelmed by Chairman Bunge, unable to even make breathing sounds. Chapter 44 Last Dance (2) Having poured something out intensely, Bunge briefly caught his breath and regained hisposure. "But you know what?" Official''s mannerism. Official''s sense of futility. He knows it all. Having experienced it countless times until this age, he damn well knows it. "If you''re not one of thosemon ordinary people, listen well. You third-rank and below secretaries, what was the reaction when you said you wereing to the Far East? Everyoneughed, right? Said you got on the wrong track and were going to civilize dirty yellow people. That you had the wrong superior so you''d never get a good position. And now with Witte''s agricultural reform in full swing? Have you all heard them say that while Niki Bunge and his subordinates failed at reform, the next Finance Minister seeded because of his ability?" "...We''ve heard it." "Chairman! It''s too unfair. Weid the foundation, resolved the deficit, and set up all the ns!" Yes, these are the ones who came all the way to this empire''s end, taking two months, driven by that resentment and indignation. If they didn''t have a dagger in their hearts, they wouldn''t have endured here for years. "Yes! You came all the way here to prove the value of the names your parents gave you! To show that we''re different from those copsing zemstvo bastards and central bureaucrats who just put decorations on fully-made cakes and hold their heads high! That no matter how much reform they do, what achievements they make, we''re better!" That''s why everyone came to the Far East, the lowest part of the empire, gritting their teeth. Did they juste to sightsee? For seven long years. They''ve poured in their days and nights for seven years to reach today. Now the preparations areplete. In the past, this ce gavend to anyone who came. Just to increase settlers. After Bunge came. He made it so anyone coulde here to work. To increase the resident workers. And today, as the money received from Qing gradually runs out. Atst, Bunge''s preparations havee to an end. "My officials." "Yes, Chairman!" "My state-led free market economic development system ideologists!" "Yes! Chairman Bunge!" "When even the soldiers here in the Far Eastugh at this long name we gave ourselves, do you think those bastards in Europe will acknowledge your seven years of endurance?" "No!" "They''ll stillugh!" At some point, everyone had stood up and had the same look in their eyes as Bunge. With each of Bunge''s pressing questions, the officials unanimously clenched their fists and spat out their answers. "So let''s turn this Far East upside down! Those warm-backed, well-fed European nobles! Central bureaucrats! Let''s show them enough to crush the nose bones of all imperial citizens! In our officials'' way!" "Waaaaaah!" "We shall prove it to the whole world! We shall prove it without fail!" "Long live state-led free market economic development system ideology!" Those who had entered the realm of fanaticism, with no trace of official reason and intelligence, responded to Bunge''s speech with their whole bodies as if possessed by another personality. As shouts that were difficult for an old man''s eardrums to handle filled the narrow space, Bunge finally opened his mouth again, not as chairman but as the leader of these fanatics. "My gentlemen. From today, if work bes so hard that tears might fall, rather pluck out your eyes and let blood flow. If you feel like you might die from overwork,mit suicide honorably without disturbing your colleagues. And after death, don''t go to heaven or hell, but remain as a ghost to watch until the end." Then, a huge cloth behind Bunge fell to the floor, revealing a single word written on arge board. [War Special Demand] "How we survivors will change this Far East." That day, Bunge became the god of Far Eastern officials. == "It''s almost evening but the budget still hasn''t been executed." "Well, since Chairman Bunge recently stepped in personally to stop financial leaks..." "Even so, I''m the Governor of Amur. We can''t be even slightly negligent in border defense. Just for today, I''ll have to go and argue myself." Although Roman''s excessive military expenditure and construction far exceeded normal border defense levels, he thought this was already due to the Far East''s special circumstances. ''Moreover, construction industry greatly helps economic revitalization!'' Roman, who had studied economics somewhat clumsily, left the Governor-General''s office prepared to have it out with Chairman Bunge today, using this as justification. A newly constructed five-story building just three minutes away. This ce, practically a devil''s tower, was usually bustling with officialsing and going like corpses, but today it seemed a bit quiet. "Even better." There won''t be any interference from underlings while going to meet the head of that den. ''I am the Governor of Amur preparing for His Majesty the Tsar''s war. No matter how important the Far East''s economy and industry are, they can''tpare to war.'' Chairman Bunge, who lived his whole life as an official, might see the military as just a waste of money, but Roman couldn''t agree. Without military defense, the Far East''s economy couldn''t exist either. He only hoped that Chairman Bunge would understand this fact, at least today. After taking a deep breath to inject confidence, Roman strode forward in his military boots. However, when Roman opened the building''s door and entered, officials wereing out of the conference room after a seven-hour meeting. "Ugh! Such humiliation! Disgrace! Insult! We shall surely repay this!" "Ngh! I shall never forget who our main enemy is!" "Huh-huh-huh-huuuk! Chairman!" "...?"@@novelbin@@ Officialsing out with swollen eyes, all crying and sniffling. From fresh-faced youngsters in their twenties to elderly folks nearing retirement, various age groups were wailing in unison, causing Roman to freeze in confusion. ''W-what''s going on? Did they get caned inside?'' Such a wise, sage-like person wouldn''t use such violence, would he? Moreover, the officials still emanating unsubsided heat. Everyone is equally elevated. ''Humiliation? Disgrace? Enemy?'' What on earth does this mean? Could some incident have urred without his knowledge? After the officials left, Roman carefully looked inside the conference room, leaving his aide behind. There, Chairman Niki Bunge sat alone with his head down. Burned pure white, Like the Chairman who seemed about to turn to ash and scatter in the air. "..." Roman turned away, unable to approach him. Chapter 45 Twisted Flow (1) "Hahaha! Niki Bunge! You crazy bureaucrat!" Is he an ill-fated reformer destined to fade into history, or a madman who postponed even death while harboring original sin and stubbornness? It''s too early for a posthumous evaluation since Bunge hasn''t died yet, but he''s certainly someone who will be recorded in detail by future generations. "Ah... How long has it been since Iughed so heartily?" At this point, with the Trans-Siberian Railway nearingpletion this year, all I wanted from the Amur Governor-General''s Office was just maintaining the status quo. That meant I thought the Amur Governor-General''s Office''s work was done after just receiving reports on Roman''s fortress construction. However, Bunge apparently thought differently. "Do you see? These numerous business ns and reports? The madness of a senile old man at eighty?" "...Isn''t this the harmful effect of excessive autonomy?" "No, no, Count Dashkov, that''s not it." Looking at these ns set up by Niki Bunge, one country that benefited fromst year''s Boxer Rebelliones to mind. The Japanese Empire. That country that enjoyed war special demand when troops were sent to Qing during the Boxer Rebellion. ''Even though they only fought what amounted to a few months of ying house war, they say the economic effects were quite good.'' But Bunge wouldn''t have made such a gambling move just looking at that.@@novelbin@@ "I''m dying to meet Professor Bunge right now." How far did that undead specter look ahead? The export to Qing that became a blue ocean after the import of modern weapons was banned with the signing of the Treaty of 1901? The Russo-Japanese War that would break out soon and the hundreds of thousands of troops that would be stationed in Manchuria afterward? Or Korea? Did he even consider the armament of Korea, positioned as a neutral country? ''If it was just at the level of stockpiling inventory, I wouldn''t have thought he was looking so far ahead...'' If that were the case, it would have just been enough to fill Manchuria''s finances once when the Russo-Japanese War broke out. However, Bunge is even willing to hand wads of cash to militarypanies from the powers, including the United States, calling them to Manchuria if needed. Because he ns to not only properly feast on the war special demand that will break out in Manchuria but also monopolize the aftermath. This requires three certainties as foundation. "First, the certainty that a major war between us and the Japanese Empire will break out within a few years." Without that, conversely, Manchuria''s economy would be extremely depressed and unable to y a role beyond being a post station where railways pass through. "Next, the certainty that there will be ces to sell weapons to after the war ends, whether it''s Qing or Korea. That is, Qing must continue to survive while remaining chaotic, and Korea must also be armed." From here is the chilling fact itself. The warlords of China were such major customers of Manchurian industry in the original history that it wouldn''t be wrong to consider them a main pir of the Manchurian economy. "Lastly, the certainty that we won''t be satisfied with Manchuria after our overwhelming victory and will expand." If there''s an ambiguous treaty ending the war midway or a situation where neither side wins or loses, such modification bes meaningless. Frankly speaking, how good could the quality of weapons produced there be? After the Russo-Japanese War, we could just leisurely operate the Moscow Arsenal and send weapons by train. Nevertheless, Bunge bet everything in the Far East on the military industry and war special demand. "Hehe, this crazy old man." The deeper you read, the more profound each calction bes. "As soon as war breaks out, temporarily eliminate tariffs with America and greatly increase payment amounts. If we can make American cargo shipse and go through divostok port..." Just looking at this one thing shows it. Naturally, if American civilian ships frequent the port, Japan''s standing fleet and West Sea fleet won''t easily wagemerce destruction warfare orunch surprise port bombardments. "But isn''t this an uncertain n?" "That''s right. America might reject even duty-free exports or conversely supply materials to Japan. However, if he prepared dozens of such ns, wouldn''t some of them work?" Truly, one could say Bunge bet everything. If he had been in my era rather than my father''s era... Would Chairman Bunge''s life have been different? No, perhaps he changed like this precisely because he hit rock bottom. "I remember that time. When I had just ascended to the throne and was overwhelmed, Professor Bunge came and asked to be sent to the Far East. I was dumbfounded. I thought what could he possibly do if he went there." "Did you know the Far East would grow so rapidly even then?" "I didn''t expect it. Even appointing Roman as the next Governor-General was only hoping for solid defense, not growth." Anyway, as long as I stay in St. Petersburg, I can''t be closely involved in affairs at that Asian end. Nor is it worth it. However, paradoxically, when I returned, this old bureaucrat who had left finally became tainted with madness. Power? Wealth? Honor? No. Such shallow motivations couldn''t produce such pure madness. "Putting it nicely, he wants to prove something, and putting it harshly, he wants to mock everyone." "That''s a rough way to put it, but you seem somehow pleased." "Of course I''m pleased! Who wouldn''t apud his passion?" From the start, it''s extraordinary that an old man who could die any time shows such boldness. And above all. "Moreover, he''s acting ording to what''s close to a perfect answer." Even I''m not confident I could submit a better answer than this. No, probably none of the empire''s 120 million citizens could attempt such an adventure as Bunge''s. Niki Christianovich Bunge, you madman who denies your own bureaucratic past and tries to make even my new era look shabby. I think I somewhat understand why even death avoided him. == The 20th century began. Despite the new year dawning, Britain is pouring massive budget into the Scorched Earth operation in South Africa that startedst year. The Scorched Earth operation involves destroying water, food, animals, nts, tools and all infrastructure - it shows how obsessed those pirate bastards are with colonial control. Of course, this fact wasn''t widely known externally, as Britain proper was preupied with Queen Victoria''s death at age 81 in January and the ascension of a new king. Chapter 46 Twisted Flow (2) The next month, on February 2nd, I received an invitation to grace Queen Victoria''s funeral, but I declined. Instead, many monarchs attended and graced it, including Germany''s Wilhelm II, the King of Belgium, the King of Greece, and the Crown Prince of Sweden and Norway - so it must have been a grand funeral even without me. In March, U.S. President William McKinley began his second term. While his re-election was sessful, there was quite a bit of criticism about the imperialistic tendencies revealed through the war with Spain and Cuba and the Philippines, and even the Asian Open Door Policy he had been pushing seemed to hit a slight snag. In May, America was once again in an uproar about whether the economy would die or live. I heard someone tried to sweep up stocks to control railways, but it was a cause difficult for me to understand. Three months after Cuba finally became U.S. territory, McKinley died. It was assassination. With this, America seemed likely to shrink further inward. January 31st of the next year. Britain broke its Splendid Istion and formed the Anglo-Japanese Alliance. Even when dealing with Germany they used the term ''entente'' rather than ''alliance,'' but this time they openly raised hands together in international society. At that time, I was tense for a different reason. "Congrattions! It''s a boy!" "The mother! How is the mother!" "She''s exhausted now but will be fine soon!" My first child was born in February. Three months after the child was born, America finally spat out Cuba. I think they didn''t spit it out because theycked the ability to digest it, but rather due to an allergic-like reaction domestically. But funny enough, in July theypletely swallowed the Philippines as the Philippine-American War ended. Their dual nature of disliking imperialistic moves while liking imperialistic fruits wasn''t even funny. In August, the Commercial Telegraph Agency (TTA) was established in St. Petersburg under the leadership of the Communications and Finance Ministries. Perhaps in a little while, an era wille where one can call anywhere in the empire with just a telephone receiver. And again January. When the new year dawned and my child was approaching their first birthday. "Yes, Minister Kurino Shinichiro. Say that again. What did you say?" "Your Majesty the Tsar, we request that the Korean Empire bepletely ced under our Empire''s control, and that the Russian Empire''s authority in Manchuria be limited to railways." "So, hand over Korea? And just eat the railways in Manchuria and get out?" "...Please don''t misinterpret our words." The Japanese Empire came picking a fight under the guise of negotiation. == Thend reform that took 4 years to prepare and was finallypleted while the imperial government was torn apart for 5 years. If I poured nearly 10 years into this issue, Japan has been constantly trying to form an alliance with Britain for 7 years since the Triple Intervention. At that time, Britain didn''t feel the need to break its istion to form an equal alliance with East Asian monkeys, but the atmosphere seems quite different after the Boxer Rebellion. ''Trans-Siberian Railwaypletion. Chinese Eastern Railway centered on Harbinpletion. South Manchurian Railwaypletion. And even though we''re not building them, various railways are being actively constructed in Korea too.'' The Russian Empire actively implementing its southward policy centered on railways. Plus the upation of Manchuria. We certainly provoked Britain too much in a short time. What Britain probably worries about isn''t Korea but Qing. More precisely, they fear the structure of Russia, connected bynd, monopolizing Qing. Korea? To those pirate bastards, Korea isn''t worth even Hong Kong or Taiwanpared to Qing.@@novelbin@@ What about Japan? Minister Shinichiro dered that even the previous Sino-Japanese War was ultimately caused by Korea''s misguided diplomacy, so they would control Korea. ''Ito is behind Shinichiro. The Ito I know wouldn''t try such an unreasonable attempt.'' Regardless of good and evil, Ito is still a man at the peak of power as the 10th Cab Prime Minister. If he couldn''t even calcte that much, he wouldn''t have served as Prime Minister four times. Yet the fact that they''re spouting such ims to my face means. ''They''re under pressure. Or it''s not in the realm of practical calctions.'' Probably both. The Ito I met was a pragmatist like Witte and rtively moderate. Here, ''rtively'' means not that he thought war should be avoided or domestic affairs were the only answer, but that he thought it would take more time to minimize losses in the process of swallowing Korea. However, as time passed and Russia also expanded its influence in the Far East, perhaps they could no longer postpone it. Having finished my momentary thoughts, my gaze turned to Minister Shinichiro who was waiting for an answer while keeping his back straight before me. Though I don''t know the detailed circumstances, this Manchuria-Korea exchange negotiation proposal must be the scheme Ito finally came up with. "I hear Prime Minister Ito has been on a world tour for the past two weeks." "I didn''t know you were aware." "I''m quite interested since I''ve done some world traveling myself. I''ve even met your Emperor, you know." "...Is that so." "He should be in France? Or Ennd? Anyway, one of those two countries now. To discuss such a big matter with you... It would be difficult." A proposal containing both gentleness and extremism. What was Ito thinking when he threw this and departed on his European tour? Could it be because I seemed less interested in Korea than expected? Or did he think the empire would be burdened by excessive military expenditure in the Far East? Or else was he trying to drag us to the negotiating table with our backs against a cliff? As I rose from my seat first, the dialogue between Minister Shinichiro and Minister Giers continued. Leaving them behind and exiting the reception room, I immediately summoned War Minister Sakharov to my study. "You called for me?" "Minister, move all warships stationed in Korea and Qing to divostok." "May I ask the reason?" "The Japanese minister just asked me to hand over Korea." "...Did you refuse?" "Not yet." While I''m not afraid of war, I''m not so dull as topletely overturn the negotiating table. "Move the Far Eastern Fleet in Port Arthur to divostok as well." "It shall be done." The Russo-Japanese War in original history started with Japan''s surprise attack while negotiations were ongoing. Logically, since no one thought Japan would fight and war with the Russian Empire without being crazy in this era, the surprise was quite sessful. But I know. There''s no clearer signal of war than today''s proposal. Japan''s exhausted patience that makes even four-time Prime Minister Ito spout nonsense about a Manchuria-Korea exchange. This is war. Chapter 47 Twisted Flow (3) The respected British Japanologist Richard Storry described the Japanese people as "docile instruments of the elite." However, Storry''s assessment of the Japanese national character was wrong. Since the Meiji Restoration, there had only been two types of Seikanron (Conquest of Korea Theory) in that archipgo: 1.The hardliners who wanted to consume Korea now. 2.The moderates who wanted to modernize a bit first, then consume it. The option of not consuming Korea never existed, as could be confirmed in numerous speeches by Foreign Minister Count Inoue Kaoru.@@novelbin@@ It wasn''t just Foreign Minister Kaoru. Such speeches and tones could be easily found in any newspaper, and they all argued just one thing: "The right to conquer. Their own development proves Korea and Qing''s backwardness, and this gives them the right to conquer." If this sounds strange, think of it as applying Darwin''s survival of the fittest theory to nations and societies. In other words, nonsense. Coming back to Storry, he describes the Japanese people as docile, weak in asserting themselves, and obedient to their superiors. Is that really true? Conversely, isn''t it the people, itching all over with imperialistic impulses since the Meiji Restoration, who poke and prod the politicians to speak up? Even the moderates had been holding back the hardliners with "let''s modernize a bit more" for 30 years, but now they must have reached their limit. To what extent? Japanese citizens would riot in the middle of Tokyo or even attempt assassination if the diplomatic policies weren''t as aggressive as they wanted. After I requested a direct meeting with Ito and a whole month had passed, Ito finally arrived in St. Petersburg by ship. As Ito Hirobumi was the Prime Minister representing the Emperor, we should hold protocol and ceremonies, but our situation wasn''t that leisurely. "Your Majesty, I heard you wished to meet with me." "It''s been a while. Was your European tour smooth? Is your alliance still solid?" "..." While this meeting isn''t an official negotiation, I believe he and I can exchange opinions more definitively than negotiation teams. "Hmm, yes. I wanted to show you this first. You might quite like it." I pulled out one sheet from the spread pile of letters and handed it to him. Ito seemed to understand the content without needing to read the kindly provided Japanese trantion on another paper. "My German cousin, Willy, has been sending letters consistently since my coronation nine years ago. He always called me the savior of the white race, Europe''s protector. While I can''t entirely agree... after hearing it repeatedly, it strangely feels good." "Isn''t this German government''s Yellow Peril propaganda?" "Considering the Kaiser is above the German government, wouldn''t it be more correct to see it as the will of the German Empire?" What I handed to Ito was indeed a letter that Wilhelm II sent me without fail every year. While greetings and recent news changed each time, there was exactly one constant - the Yellow Peril theory disguised as praise. ''I didn''t know Wilhelm II was so serious about the Yellow Peril.'' Yet amusingly, this Yellow Peril theory perfectly matches Japan''s justification, just with different subjects and objects. "How about it, familiar isn''t it? He says God personally chose me to protect Europe from Asia''s threat." "While I don''t know much about European gods, I must have lived too long in thend of Shinto to believe in such superstitions." "My, studying would show Shinto isn''t so different." Ito consistently pretended ignorance about the Kaiser''s letter. Since I hadn''t called him just to make such points, I let his brazenness slide. After the letter discussion passed, Ito began with formal diplomatic greetings. "Forty-two years ago today. Russian Empire warships invaded Tsushima. The shogunate, ignorant of international affairs then, couldn''t respond wisely and barely resolved the incident with help from British Minister Sir Rutherford Alcock." "That must have been so." "Now that Tsushima risks bing Korea. The only difference is the shogunate is gone, and Sir Alcock isn''t here." "Huh, you''re not the Japan of the past?" Ah, that''s what I wanted to say. If there''s one way Japan has changed most from 10 years ago, it would clearly be their sessful military strengthening using the Sino-Japanese War reparations. However, the empire''s military power has been invested in since my father''s time, not just mine. The Japanese military strengthened with 150 million yen in reparations? Our defense budget this year is exactly 420 million rubles. Even in the original history when we struggled with budget cuts due to falling food prices, we easily exceeded 300 million rubles in defense spending. "But isn''t it strange? I believe we all promised just a few years ago to keep Korea neutral, yet you say I''m invading Korea?" "Easily handing over Korea''s interests to other countries and acting as proxy for Korea''s diplomacy - if that''s not invasion, what is it?" "Isn''t that what you all did too?" Was it just us? You did it, Britain did it, America did it, France, Germany, even Qing on its deathbed did it. To use that as justification... it feels like nothing but nitpicking. Regardless, Ito continued speaking, seemingly intent on pushing forward with ims unsupported by logic. "The Japanese Empire has long conducted diplomacy with Korea and knows Korea well. Only we can help Korea and prevent war from recurring due to their misguided diplomacy." The misguided diplomacy war here would be the war with Qing. After all, the justification and conclusion was that Korea caused war by calling both countries simultaneously. Actually, while this works when talking about Korea, simrly we''d have nothing to say if Ito brought up Manchuria. Manchuria, couldn''t resist it. But considering the Trans-Siberian Railway''spletion, not taking it would make me unworthy of being Tsar. "Since our views on Korea differ so much, what''s the use in talking more? So, have you thought about my proposal?" "You mean the proposal to establish a neutral zone based on 38 degrees northtitude?" Chapter 48 Twisted Flow (4) I''m not hoping that war crisis will disappear or Korea will be permanently neutral through our hands matching perfectly in this meeting. How far has Ito''s reason been eroded, and how much has Japan''s imperialistic instinct strengthened? Just knowing that would be good, or if difficult, just being able to start war when I want would be fine. ''Though I mean I''ll make Korea an ind and give it to you, what good is another ind to an ind nation? They''ll obviously refuse.'' As expected, Ito shook his head. "That would only blur the essence. Korea must remain whole and be enlightened for Asian affairs to be peaceful." Ito, that cunning strategist who had always twisted and manipted logic to suit his own purposes, while masterfully wrapping his ambitious vision of continental dominance inyers of sophisticated rhetoric and charm. Nevertheless, I continued to relentlessly challenge and critique his positions, piercing through his carefully constructed facade like a steady stream of needles. "39 degrees north. You can get all the major rice-producing granary regions and ports on three sides of the penins." "What are you saying now? Your Majesty, I came here for the peace of all Asia-" "39.5 degrees. Seven-tenths of Koreannd. Pyongyang would be below that too. Of Korea''s eight provinces, you''d get six." "Let me say again-" "40 degrees. This is thest offer. It''s practically everything except the northern mountains. As long as you don''t station troops, you can try all that wonderful enlightening you''re so proud of, I''m curious too." "..." Ito now fixes me with an unwavering gaze, his silence speaking volumes as he refuses to offer even the slightest verbal response. Watching him struggle to keep his dignified demeanor intact while clearly wrestling with bewilderment, I find myself unable to suppress my growing amusement at his predicament. "Kuk, kuhup!" "...What do you find so amusing, Your Majesty?" "Ah, sorry. It''s hard to contain myself seeing you trying to suppress your excited feelings when you can''t even control your own country." The wavering eyes and rising excitement with each additional concession. It''s just too funny how he tries to clumsily bluff before me with ''the home country might have to resort to final measures?'' while he himself fears war. It''s like desire and fear mix to blur the essence. At the sharp criticism, Ito''s yellow face turns red as a radish. To such an Ito, I reminded him once again of our reality. "There won''t be any negotiation team that Minister Giers is preparing. This war might hurt a bit, but think of it as a preventive shot that needs to be taken." "Your Majesty! War isn''t something to be mentioned lightly!" "Then can you return to Japan and announce to your subjects ''The weak Japanese Empirecks the ability to wage war against the great Russian Empire!''?" "..." "You can''t, right? So just go and tell your subjects what they want to hear. That''s a politician''s role. Conversely, I... am not a politician, so I''ll do as I please." I had sometimes wondered if Ito''s reason might peak because of me and prevent the Russo-Japanese War from happening. This was the concern I had worried about most seriously. The altered history if the Russo-Japanese War didn''t happen was difficult to imagine, and it would mean all the preparations invested in the Far East would be thrown in the trash. However, through today''s meeting with Ito, I could be certain once again. This is an unavoidable war. Also, Ito''s reason can never break Japan''s will for war. "...Additional negotiations regarding Korea will be conveyed through the Foreign Ministry." "Never mind. Just send the deration of war on time." I sent off Ito, who left trembling even his beard with humiliation, with a bright smile. And as he left, Minister Giers entered as if he had been waiting. "Did you achieve what you wanted through the dialogue?" "I did, but the other party thinks they only received insult." "How will you handle negotiations? Either I or Prime Minister Witte must depart for these negotiations." "No need for that." Witte has been busier than ever since bing Prime Minister, and Minister Giers isn''t idle enough to be dispatched for months for meaningless negotiations. "Forget negotiations. Minister Giers, publicize the Manchuria-Korea exchange negotiation proposal that the Japanese Empire suggested." "Will that be enough?" "No. Use this as justification to tell the Korean king. Tell him to sweep away all Japanese in the penins." This much provocation should make Ito send the deration of war on time. Otherwise, how do we know they won''t just keep sharpening their des for 5 or 10 years until their preparations are perfect? "...I''m not sure how much Korea willply, but understood." "Threaten them strongly. It''s fine even if Korea just makes a show of it." After all, looking closely at that archipgo''s desire for continental expansion, it doesn''t seem much different from Britain 100 years ago. Yes, that fear of istion from the continent that Napoleon engraved in those pirates'' frontal lobes. "Why are all ind nations exactly the same?" A decision that the Ito who met me during my Crown Prince days 10 years ago would never have made. However, Ito and Japan truly changed in the 10 years that can change even mountains and rivers. [Prime Minister Ito returned home and stated that Russia had no will to negotiate and didn''t even treat the Imperial Nation as a dialogue partner. This has further inmed public opinion for war.@@novelbin@@ -Minister Speyer, Tokyo-] [April 14, detecting movements of the Manchurian army, the Korean king moved to dismiss Japanese personnel in the cab. However, the crucial revocation of Japanese interests is expected to be difficult. -Minister Karl Weber, Hanseong-] Finally in June, Japan began increasing their domestic bond issuance to an all-time high. And we... "Colonel Hertsel Yankelevich Tsam! Ordered to transfer to a unit under the Amur Governor-General''s Office!" "Good, wee!" As soon as we heard about the bonds, we sent the Jewish regiment first. Chapter 49 Twisted Flow (5) "How can these cab ministers just watch the situation! Open those mouths that usually speak so proudly!" Gojong, the king who crowned himself Emperor, berated his ministers while restlessly trembling with fear. Was it the price offortably settling into the neutrality created by the Russian Emperor? When the first bill hit Korea, the Korean court was shaken to its roots. "A mere minister threatening a country''s monarch is a matter that must be punished! Your Majesty, first let''s arrest him-" "You speak of arresting a diplomatic envoy? Are you suggesting we go to war with Russia?" The very reason Minister Weber still remained in Korea was due to Gojong''s desperate request, yet they speak of arresting him? Though usually not active in ministerial meetings, Gojong had to do something about the Tsar''s ''request.'' "Your Majesty, haven''t we done enough by banishing all former Japanese envoys to insignificant posts?" "They speak of war! War! Do you think the Russian Emperor will be satisfied with just expelling a few people? Don''t you understand what they truly want?" How could they not know? Rather, they all keep quiet precisely because they know too well. ''The Russian Emperor wants Korea to cooperate in the war.'' ''But Japan is the same.'' ''If we choose the wrong side here, even my children and grandchildren won''t survive.'' No one could answer, as taking one side would mean the end of not only themselves but their entire family if they fell to the other side. Of course, there were exceptions. "Your Majesty! At times like this, you must take Russia''s hand! Russia''s army is so powerful they could advance to Hanyang within just a week!"@@novelbin@@ The prime example was Foreign Minister Yi Wan-yong. After living in America for 2 years and 5 months as minister from ''87, he became a pro-American official. During his time with the Jeongdong faction, he was a spokesperson for both pro-American and pro-Qing factions. After the Russian legation incident, when America hesitated to sh with Russia, he quickly switched to be a pro-Russian official. However, disappointed with Gojong who tried absolute monarchy modeled after Russia after dering the Korean Empire, and additionally pushed aside by pro-Russian royalist ministers, then framed with "Yi Wan-yong and the Independence Club are trying to establish a republican government!", he subtly turned pro-Japanese. Then, during the Boxer Rebellion, shocked to see a mere frontier governor - equivalent to a militarymander in Korea - easily upy Beijing, he came to his senses and became a hardcore pro-Russian again. Yi Wan-yong, who achieved a grand m of pro-Russian, pro-Qing, pro-American, and pro-Japanese views, was a born politician who knew incredibly well how to switch sides. No matter how much of an East Asian dragon the Japanese Empire might be, they ultimately couldn''t match Russia, who was born a true dragon. ''Russia upied Beijing with fifty thousand troops, and afterward stationed an army of one hundred eighty thousand just to guard the border.'' Even if they give up the southern provinces including Honam, if the Amur military administrationes down to Korea and holds out in Hanyang, this war will end in Russia''s victory. ''Then... I''ll make sure this meeting is recorded in detail and reaches the Tsar''s ears.'' It''s quite ridiculous how even the supposedly pro-Russian faction cowers in fear of losing their lives. This is precisely when one should take a stance. "Then what does the Foreign Minister think we should do?" "Sincerelyply with their request. Move the public sentiment to burn Japanese remnants and drive out the merchants eating away at Korea. Then the Russian Emperor will be greatly moved and send a grand army to protect Korea." The intention was to blindly pick Russia and survive somehow. For a moment, Gojong nearly burst out ''So if the Russian Emperor isn''t moved, we all die!'', but barely held back by gritting his teeth. In the end, no safe way to escape the binary choice through some mysterious method was visible. In the Korean politicalndscape where pro-Qing and pro-American factions had fallen, the moment hade for everyone from the king to low-ranking officials to make their choice. Russia or Japan. Get it right and enormous power is guaranteed; get it wrong and die. The ministers racked their brains trying to increase their survival probability by even 1%. ''Rumor has it the Russian Emperor said he''d give everything below 38 degrees north to Japan. Wouldn''t that mean Japan is right?'' ''The old grudge between the two empires won''t end so ambiguously. In the end, an ind nation can''t defeat a continental power!'' ''But didn''t Britain take Japan''s side?'' The ministers, ignorant of world affairs on their narrow penins, found it difficult to give confident answers. Even Yi Wan-yong himself wasn''t 100% certain. ''Still, if Russia wins, wouldn''t there be at least some chance of remaining independent?'' Whether constitutional monarchy or absolute monarchy, the country needs to exist first for him to survive. If the country falls, Foreign Minister Yi Wan-yong can''t exist either. Nevertheless, if this small country couldn''t survive on its own... he would abandon a country that couldn''t protect even himself. == In the end, though Gojong and his ministers showed movement at the level of ''slightly pressuring Japan to appease Russia while not angering Japan enough to kill Korea''... The war sentiment that seemed ready to explode at the slightest touch was sufficient to burst with just this. "Korea requestedplete withdrawal of troops? By what right!" "When making the treaty in ''82, they pushed the content that troops could withdraw if Japanese legation security wasn''t necessary." "That''s why I''m asking by what right they made such a judgment!" "Prime Minister, will you just watch this? Must we keep taking this?" They had long known the Korean king who merely changed his title to emperor was pro-Russian. However, at such a time, the Japanese Empire was in a situation to fall for even such a pathetic provocation. ''Must keep my senses. War - that''s exactly what the Russian Tsar wants!'' Just as Japan had built up military power with Sino-Japanese War reparations, Russia too had spent years strengthening Far Eastern defenses. Chapter 50 Twisted Flow (6) Especially as Prime Minister, Ito couldn''t help but think of war expenses even if they gained Korea through all-out amphibiousndings. ''Already issued 97 million yen in bonds just this year. With 4-5% interest bonds, the maximum bearable amount without national bankruptcy is about 800 million yen.'' Within that, is it possible to eat up Korea, invade Manchuria, gain the upper hand, and negotiate peace? "...No indeed. This is a war we shouldn''t wage." Rather, yes rather, it would be right to create a structure to divide Korea and Qing with Russia. If they could build naval power to guarantee safe sea routes, continental expansion would be quite possible even without the Korea-Manchuria-Qing route. Clearly, Ito''s reason gave such definitive calctions, but. "The Tsar has insulted our Great Japanese Empire! How can we call ourselves an imperial nation if we endure this?" "Public sentiment is heaven''s will, and even themoners in the streets desire the cab''s righteous decision. Prime Minister, please don''t dy the decision." "Th-the military is inming war sentiment without consultation!" The entire empire except for him and a few moderates was pressuring him. To start the war quickly. To upy Korea immediately. Ito, who canceled his tour and returned, gritted his teeth and maintained his reason while contemting ''war with Russia.'' The conclusion, as always, came out as ''economic destruction upon starting war.'' The one who suffered humiliation was Ito himself. The one who''s been suppressing the current desire for war and maintaining domestic affairs is also Ito himself. "Prime Minister Ito, what are you doing? Do you know how much the Russian army stationed in Manchuria has grown since negotiations with Russia broke down?" "Then resign! The Great Japanese Empire doesn''t need cowards!" Yet, the world pushes his back. "...War. War, is it." Though it shouldn''t be mentioned so easily, it was a definitive solutionpared to merely superficial diplomacy.@@novelbin@@ Even for the moderate Ito, the option of war was tempting in the whirlpool of war sentiment. "Make onest, final proposal for negotiations." Ifplete subjugation of Korea was difficult, at least dominant interests in Korea. Plus at least equal opportunities formerce and industry in Qing. If even one of these was difficult, at least the right to dispatch troops to Korea to appease the military and subjects. If they could just get this much concession- "Following Korea''s request, our Empire demands the withdrawal of troops guarding the Japanese legation and renegotiation of trade treaties. Additionally, as both countries promised not to exercise military influence onnd or sea in the Korean Empire based on the past neutral country treaty, we hope this will be observed. These are the wishes of the Imperial Foreign Ministry." "Oh, good! Russia is determined to see blood!" "This is saying let''s go to war, right? Right? Prime Minister, what are you doing? Why aren''t you drafting the deration of war! Our military will move first, so just deliver itter!" "...Ah." Ito felt like he heard something snap in his head. Domestic opinion was a problem, but the real problem... ''At this point, doesn''t it seem the Tsar doesn''t want peace in the Far East at all?'' Was Russia, which matched hands with domestic opinion. With pressure squeezing strongly like a press from both sides, it was impossible for Ito to hold out with reason alone. Finally, on December 9, 1903, Togo Heihachiro''s fleet appeared in the waters off Incheon. And three dayster. The deration of war was also delivered with a time dy. == The sh between Russia and Japan in the Far East. While the powers thought there wouldn''t be war due to the two countries'' drawn-out negotiations, Japan''s surprise fleet dispatch instantly overturned the situation in the Far East. "Japan has dered war on Russia!" "It''s war, war!" "Japanese bond interest rates are soaring!" Japanese bonds, mainly in London and New York markets, instantly broke through 6%. It was evidence that everyone predicted Japan''s defeat from the start. While most powers predicted Russia''s victory, regardless of win or loss, Britain faithfully yed its role. [Prime Minister Balfour warns Five Oceans Fleet will gather in Far East if anyone intervenes] [British Empire deres alliance will definitely be kept!] [France draws line that Franco-Russian Alliance is limited to Europe based on former Prime Minister Maurice Rouvier''s principle] Though both sides had the Anglo-Japanese Alliance and Franco-Russian Alliance cards, this rather created a perfect 1-on-1 battlefield. A war with no room for third party intervention. The Japanese army, which struck from the start, had decent momentum. "The enemy''s Far Eastern Fleet is all docked in divostok!" "They won''t try to force their way out for two months due to sea ice!" A war started right as ice began appearing in the waters off divostok after deliberately waiting until December. The upation of Korea, the first objective of this war, was quite smooth. They sent forces through Incheon to upy Hanyang, seized the crucial ports on east and west coasts, and above all. "Surrender! We didn''te to fight the Korean army!" "...We won''t resist." They captured Korea''s cab and king. It could have been troublesome if the king escaped like during the Russian legation incident, but the start was good. "Not even a mouse is visible at the Russian legation!" "The ships docked at Port Arthur and Jemulpo apparently left months ago!" Of course, Russia never had the option of protecting Korea in the first ce. Instead. "Come,e quickly! I''ve been waiting for you for 10 years!" "ording to Korean intelligence so far, the enemymander is First Army Commander Kuroki Tamemoto with forces estimated between 40,000 to 50,000 crossing through Pyongan Province heading this way!" "Even though the winter Yalu River is easy to cross, this is too dismissive of me!" Russia in its own way thought the start wasn''t bad. Roman Isidorovich Kondratenko, who had waited for this war more than anyone, couldn''t understand why the Japanese army tried to upy cities like Incheon, Busan, Hanyang, Pyongyang, and Haeju first instead ofing straight to Manchuria. And after all that, they only sent 50,000 troops to Manchuria. ''How great a man must Lieutenant General Kuroki Tamemoto be to try crossing the Yalu River with just that many troops? Do they think the fortress I built is worthless?'' If so, it couldn''t be more insulting. "All forces prepare for battle!" The battle between the First Army, Amur Military Administration, and Russian Army Eastern Expedition Force. It was the start of the firstnd battle, . Chapter 51 War of the Poor (1) Half a year before Togo Heihachironded at Incheon, when Japan''s bond issuance began to rapidly increase, the imperial government had already entered wartime footing. "...So it''s war after all." "At earliest before this year ends, attest by early next year, they will dere war." "Who knows. They mightunch a preemptive strike without even dering war." At a meeting with all ten department ministers, the Prime Minister, Lower House Speaker, several relevant Senate members, and key army and navymanders, we carefully examined the uing war. "Who do we have in the Far Eastern Navy?" "In the navy, we have Admiral Romen as Far Eastern Fleet Commander and Admiral Evgeny Alexeyev, who''s been Naval Commander-in-Chief since the ck Sea Fleet''s transfer." "No more needed. Those two are enough." Naval battles would be at most one time, or perhaps none at all. "The really important ones are the armymanders..." "Your Majesty, what about General Alexei Kuropatkin? Among those who can control both army and navy, none match Kuropatkin''s rank and experience." "Hmm, he won''t do." Alexei Kuropatkin, though even naval admirals would easily follow him, absolutely won''t do. Though excellent as a military reformer, we can''t send amander who messed up the Russo-Japanese War again. ''Why do you think I kept stuffing him into military reform work?'' It was topletely block him from crawling out to the field. "Then General Anatoly Stessel-" "Hasn''t he only been with the Kamchatka Regiment and East Siberian Brigade, ignorant about the Far East or Asia?" "Then surely General Smirnov-" "Would you leave Warsaw''s defense empty? At times like this, western defenses must be airtight too." Though former War Minister Kuropatkin and current War Minister Sakharov are kicking out useless star generals and noble posteriors through military reform, it''s far from enough. In the end, formander selection, I had to rely maximally on my memories and experience. If there''s no selection among lieutenant generals with the highest general rank, or generals with Chief of Staff or War Minister experience, naturally military districtmanderse up next. ''Is it Sergei Dukhovskoy after all? Though not a great general, at least there won''t bemand division with him.'' Above all, Sergei would somewhat understand. That I want to give Roman as muchmand authority as possible in the Far Eastern defense. "Indeed, Dukhovskoy who knows the Far East well, you must go." "Your Majesty, as Supreme Commander?" "Obviously." With General Dukhovskoy as Supreme Commander, naturally othermanders would be organized under him. ''Though they''ll be major generals under Dukhovskoy, there''s no risk ofmand division.'' Just avoiding that would remove a major obstacle to the war. Though generals with shy shoulders showed clear disappointment in their expressions, I moved on to the next topic. "First, victory in this war is certain." "Yes! The Empire will surely win!" "The Russian Imperial Army is invincible!" "Enough. I''m not here to hear such ttery. This isn''t the time to discuss victory or defeat. Prime Minister Witte." "Yes, Your Majesty." Taking over the right to speak, Witte calmly continued the exnation. "The imperial treasury has been continuously decreasing since 1897. Not only are we in deficit spending more than collected taxes, we''ve even consumed the finances umted over about 10 years from 1884 to 1894." "Ahem. The army knows nothing of this, Prime Minister." "The navy has rather decreased though?" "I''m not trying to me anyone. Gold standard,nd reform, policy financing, military reinforcement, railway construction, maturity of French-held bonds, etc. There were overflowing ces for finances to be used." Everyone listened while flipping through prepared documents ced before them. "This isn''t all. Though production increased dramatically due tond reform, food prices copsed proportionally. Though price stability despite severe financial drain meant workers suffered less from living difficulties... the imperial government had no room to fill the treasury." The biggest problem for the empire facing war: no money. More precisely, there is money, but if it''s all spent on war expenses, all reforms including policy financing will grind to a halt. "We are not Japan. We cannot consume tens of times the annual national budget in war expenses. If we do, the empire will surely stop." "If we''re this bad... Prime Minister, doesn''t that mean Japan is worse?" "Yet they chose war." "Huh."@@novelbin@@ Some sighs burst out. While we''re gathering our heads together because it''s burdensome for us too, Japan had already started preparing for war by rampantly issuing bonds, so it''s certainly not a normal judgment. ''Japan only paid back their war bonds thanks to the World War. Without that, it would have taken 30 years.'' This is what war between two industrialized nations is like. Though excellent operations and brave armies are important, ultimately it starts and ends with money. Money is needed to start war, and even after war ends, bonds must be paid back as sold. "However, this doesn''t mean we''ll reduce field supplies or cut war expenses. We can''t do that with war right ahead." "Then Prime Minister, what should we do?" "Absolutely, absolutely no prolonged war." Witte strongly argued while meeting each general''s eyes. Just a one-year war wrecks both Russia and Japan''s economies. What if the war drags on to 2 or 3 years? ''Rather than give Korea, we can''t do that.'' Why aren''t we avoiding this war? Because with current istionism, we can never catch up to Western Europe''s growth even if we die and wake up again. Because we''re bing obsolete in real-time, far removed from that Belle ¨¦poque. That''s why we suggested Manchuria and Qing as the solution. While there''s also my reason of not wanting to twist original history too much, the thinking of officials including Witte was all simr. ''We must break into the Asian market. If necessary, we must break through by force and gain superiority!'' ''If just 15 years, no, 10 years pass like this, the gap between our empire and Western European countries will be unbridgeable!'' Though we''ll struggle financially briefly, falling behind Britain, France, Germany, and Austria-Hungary is predetermined if we continue like this. Chapter 52 War of the Poor (2) The prosperity they built on peace was shining too brilliantly. Meanwhile, we living in the cold and hungry frozen earth... unable to join among them, had to turn our eyes elsewhere. I''ve had thoughts like this recently. Father, who hated spending money on anything except the military, suddenly ordering the Trans-Siberian Railway built - perhaps he foresaw Russia bing obsolete? "Do you understand? Though I don''t know as much about tactics and strategy as the generals here, I know one thing for certain - the imperial government can''t endure a prolonged war. The longer the war, the more workers will pour into streets and squares striking. That is, if the war extends beyond 2 years... regardless of victory or defeat, we''ve lost." "Prime Minister, are you saying to wage a quick decisive war?" "I''ll take over from here." As Witte''s ongoing topic of finances showed signs of extending to the generals'' strategy and tactics, I took back the right to speak. "There will be defensive battles from the start of war. Starting from the borders of Korea and Manchuria." "The fortresses are well built, truly good for defensive lines." "Of course it''s good to hold, but no need to shed blood to defend. If the enemy pays sufficient price, give it to them. Then we''ll naturally be pushed back toward Port Arthur, the L¨¹shun fortress." "It''s truly a heaven-sent fortress! Even the imperial Warsaw fortress can''tpare to L¨¹shun!" The L¨¹shun fortress, where a crazy engineer showed what was possible with money. "The enemy will take damage but keep pushing up. Same for this L¨¹shun fortress - after holding it, fine to give it if they pay sufficient price." "Your Majesty, if we give up that far-" "What I''m saying is while field judgment is important, don''t fixate on territory for now. I won''t dismiss you midway." The biggest reasonmanders split in the original history''s battlefield. It was because all sorts of political dogfights broke out between the two options of dying tactics giving up territory and full-frontal confrontation. "Do you all understand my point? While what to upy and what to give up is important, just as we want to avoid a prolonged war in this war, Japan alsocks the ability for prolonged war. Enough to charge in despite obvious fortresses."@@novelbin@@ It''s no coincidence that the Japanese army sacrificed 110,000 souls in four general offensives at the Battle of L¨¹shun. This war isn''t between wealthy countries like Britain or America. To use an analogy, it''s an expeditionary war between a winter pauper who spent all savings and a summer beggar who just moved into a shantytown on the city outskirts. "I guarantee - Japan will push forward with full force throughout." That is, if they don''t want to just pay money for 49 years after the war like current Qing. Some nodded in understanding, while others tilted their headscking confidence, but anyway the war''s direction was firmly set centered on me and Witte. After this day, Minister Giers immediately departed for the Paris financial district. It was for preparing and promoting new bond issuance. Though the Franco-Russian Alliance was limited to Europe, France had to buy bonds due to diplomatic rtions, just as Britain indiscriminately bought Japanese bonds. From July, the state began coordinating Siberian Railway schedules, and from August the military upied all stations focusing on material transport. And four monthster, Japanese forcesnded at Incheon. Though they sent the deration of war three dayste, in reality the war was already in its sixth month. == While summer''s Yalu River is difficult even to swim across, winter''s Yalu River is different. Since it''s not seawater, it freezes easily and the flow volume itself bes tens of times less than summer, bing easy even for wild animals to cross. In other words, if one can endure the cold breaking below zero, this period is optimal for defeating the Far Eastern Army forming defense lines along the Yalu River. If one can endure this cold that is... "Commander! It''s negative 25 degrees! When the sun sets soon it might break negative 30 degrees again! Even now, if we rebuild positions first to preserve the troops'' strength-" "Where''s the time for that! If you want to sleep warmly like in your room, sleep in that fortress!" "No! Even small wounds lead to skin necrosis and frostbite! We must take time to induce artillery battle!" "Damn! How is thisnd made to break negative 30 degrees every day!" Exactly one week. That''s how long it took Lieutenant General Kuroki Tamemoto to realize something was wrong. The First Army, experiencing taiga for the first time in their lives, stumbled in the cold rushing toward the fortress, only to retreat to camp as the sun set by 5 PM. Except for some from Hokkaido, most soldiers had never felt such cold on their skin. "T-Tokyo rarely even sees snow in winter!" "Here snow reaches your knees in just a day!" "Is thisnd fit for humans?" The Japanese Army, having realized the importance of artillery through the previous Sino-Japanese War, brought as much artillery power as possible from the start. However, this rather made it difficult to attack the treacherous mountains upstream of the Yalu River. It was nearly impossible to drag artillery up snow-covered cliffs to engage the enemy. In the end, it meant they had to attack those fortresses openly blocking every path in the middle and lower reaches. "It''s definitely warmering down a bit." "General! The sun stays out during the day. Isn''t it amazing? In my hometown the sun only rises for 3 hours a day." "Well, at least you came from where the sun rises. Ask the soldiers from East Siberia or Irkutsk Military District. What it''s like in a hell of cold exceeding negative 50 degrees." Roman''s soldiers, living in well-built fortresses, didn''t particrly feel the cold. They had stayed in the Far East for a long time, and above all, most soldiers'' hometowns were colder than this Korean border. Negative 25 degrees during the day? Hah, it needs to be negative 50 degrees for seawater to freeze and skate on it. Even the divostok port right above doesn''t freeze untilte February, right? "Ha! It''s snowing too. Must give up mineying operations." "Won''t they be buried by snow even if roughly thrown?" "Maybe so." Contrary to expectations that war would be good because divostok port freezes and rivers including the Yalu freeze over, winter warfare is a vic specialty. "Have those resting from battle immerse in ice water to maintain cleanliness." "Understood." To them, the Yalu River''s cold was too warm. Chapter 53 A Plausible Plan (1) Russia, having temporarily halted all domestic reforms and policies. While Witte actively focused the empire''s administrative capacity on war and Bunge''s grand n was added to this. Sergei Dukhovskoy,manding battles at the frontline, carefully examined each change in the war situation as Supreme Commander. "One month to upy and control Korea. Very fast." "Korea won''t resist the Japanese army. They must think it meaningless now that their emperor and high officials are captured." "They must have their own ns prepared." Though Roman was holding well at the Yalu River, battles intensified when Third Army Commander Nogi Maresuke also joined. Dukhovskoy had no choice but to send matching forces to block Maresuke''s troops being sent up to Uiju in Pyongan Province and beyond. "It will be somewhat of a war of attrition, but we''re winning greatly in fortress battles at least, so nothing to worry about." What Dukhovskoy truly wanted to examine wasn''t just one or two battles. "Colonel Elston, by my observation the Japanese army can''t exceed 300,000 at most now." "That''s right. First Army barely 50,000, Second and Third Armies not exceeding 100,000, so even including forces scattered across that penins, roughly 250,000 level." "Yet they''ll keep sending forces through ports endlessly. Same for us. The Siberian 1st and 2nd Corps have arrived, and if needed, more forces from all military districts cane." The Tsar''s military calculus hinged on a fundamentally wed assumption - that this would be a brief engagement. His strategic thinking followed a seductively simple logic: surely the enemy''s resources and resolve would be limited,pelling them tounch aggressive offensive actions. In his mind, Russia could simply weather these attacks from defensive positions, gradually depleting enemy forces until victory was inevitable through attrition. Examining the peculiar deployment known as the ''Roman Line'' that traced its way from the lower reaches of the Yalu River up to its middle course, one can see why he found this reasoning persuasive. The positioning seemed to support his vision of an efficiently defensive war. However, this assessment would prove to be a critical miscalction, revealing the dangers of building strategy on untested assumptions about an adversary''s capabilities and intentions. That ce is... already hell. Even if some luckily cross the river, Roman won''t just watch. Before their artillery and heavy equipment can cross the river, machine guns mounted on wagons are already waiting for them.@@novelbin@@ However, when springes. That is, when the weather starts warming, it might be difficult to maintain this Yalu River as the front line. ''Then we''ll face not 300,000 but 600,000, or even more.'' The same worry original history''s Russianmanders had - the choice between full-frontal battle and dying tactics. Though circumstances were somewhat different, Dukhovskoy too was having the same concerns. No matter how sturdy Roman''s fortress and how well defended to umte damage on the enemy, the decisive battle is mobile. It means to end the war, they must leave the fortress and stick a knife in their necks. "Then when, where, and how to conduct the mobile battle. That would be this war''s greatest key." "A mobile battle with hundreds of thousands of troops shing... Will they agree to it after gaining numerous ports?" "If theyck the ability to drag out the war long as the Tsar said, they absolutely can''t avoid it." Even the Okhrana is engaging in intelligence warfare in this war. ording to Director Sekerenskiy, the enemy has the ability to conscript and send easily a million to this border by next summer. "...Then it would be the day their regr forces run out." Still unknown. Whether brave or foolish, if these are regr troops charging straight at the fortress, we must wait for the day their quality drops sharply. With neither the location nor date of the mobile battle decided yet, Dukhovskoy nned to spend winter here at the Yalu River. With the Far Eastern Fleet, Pacific Fleet, and Baltic Fleet all trapped in divostok now, the reason the enemy couldn''t think of rearnding operations was precisely because this Yalu River front was solid. While Dukhovskoy red as Supreme Commander examining enemy movements day by day. Roman wasn''t thinking suchplicated thoughts. "Enemy reinforcements! At least four divisions! Three reserve brigades! Plus artillery and siege forces!" "Finally a 24-hour offensive, full assault! Good! We''ll switch to rotation! Major General Fok (Aleksandr Fok:1843-)." "I''m older but you, Major General Roman, are in overallmand. Just give orders." "Please take charge of rotating battles leading the East Siberian Division." "Of course." Roman repaid with death the Japanese army showing no freshness except continuous reinforcement. That such efforts couldn''t take his fortress. That he''d consider it if they offered more, more deaths as sacrifice. Roman dividing his forces in two against their full assault was evidence of this. ''It can''t be just this much. If so, the Tsar wouldn''t have been so wary.'' Though races differed, Roman believed those yellow people had sufficient ability to capture this ce. Not yet. They can do more. No, they must. Only then can he show what''s really prepared up there. == Imperial General Headquarters. Since its establishment in Hiroshima for the 1894 Sino-Japanese War, the one thing this organization endlessly researched and hypothesized. That was war with Russia. For nearly 10 years, army and navymand headquarters and elite staff had researched. How to defeat that giant bear-like empire? "Can we quickly upy Korea and incorporate Korean troops?" "Are you crazy? Feed, house, train people who can''t even shoot, create units and use them? And right after war starts?" "They''ll have to supply troops and materials from about 7,000 kilometers away. That means they''ll have to negotiate if the war situation is good!" First conclusion: Must wage war with negotiation in mind. "The Baltic Fleet... finally came to the Far East." "What is Britain doing? Why are they just watching the Baltic Fleete to the Far East!" "They''re rather happy the naval presence in the Baltic Sea decreased making the Mediterranean safer!" "Damn! At this rate... naval battle is difficult. The moment we retreat east, our continental advance bes bubbles." "Sond battle is the only answer. Must maximize army strengthening with reparations from Qing." Second conclusion: Difficult to gain war advantage through fleet decisive battle. Chapter 54 A Plausible Plan (2) "What? With Baltic Fleet joined, reversely dangerous if enemy forces fleet decisive battle." "Even those Russians can''t easily enter the strait between Korea and Japan." "Korea, Korea is the problem. They''ve long been making Manchuria and Maritime Province stepping stones for expansion." "We too must make Korea a stepping stone to have a chance innd battle." "Need solid rear to have strength to advance. Must upy Korea''s ports and railways first. Hanyang? Of course must surprise attack and not let even a mouse escape." Third conclusion: Must quickly eat Korea upon war start. For this, must start war with preemptive strike giving enemy no chance to advance south. "Port Arthur? Physically impossible to station all fleets there. If any, Pacific Fleet at most." "So remaining ships will station at divostok port. Then war must start in winter when divostok freezes!" "Conversely speaking, must push up withnd battle as much as possible before divostok port thaws!" Final conclusion: Fight war in winter. Also can grasp initiative in both Yellow Sea and East Sea limited to winter, making rearnding operations possible too. After notable figures gathered at Imperial General Headquarters beforehand to analyze friendly and enemy forces and run all war simtions, their final strategy was: "Their defensive facilities built across all Manchuria and Liaodong must be amazing as rumored!" "Rearnding is essential to easily upy these." "So start war with surprise in winter, quickly upy Korea with some forces while remaining armies strike straight to Yalu River." "Here! If we quickly push back enemy and raise front line as much as possible within winter?" "Can smoothly supply conscripts from homnd to Manchuria while having superior frontline maintenance ability than enemy." Though having disadvantage that absolutely can''t proceed to next stage if one thing goes wrong, Imperial General Headquarters was confident it was a realistic tactic with no impossible goals. To this, Prime Minister Ito asked: "...Though single track, Trans-Siberian Railwaypletes soon. Their main army, that is, forces in Europe cane too. Can we truly maintain front in Manchuria without defeat?" "Even maintaining 1:1bat ratio, there''s huge difference between us directly sending to Manchuria versus them sending forces from thousands of kilometers away in Europe. We absolutely won''t be pushed back. Please believe us!" "I''ll believe General Oyama Iwao''s words, since he did well in thest war too." Thus the war n, meticulously crafted and ultimately approved by Army General Staff Chief Oyama Iwao and Prime Minister Ito, emerged as the blueprint for what was toe. The careful deliberation behind each strategic element reflected both men''s deep military experience and political acumen. As if proving it wasn''t merely a n built on amateurs'' hopes and delusions, but rather on sound military doctrine and realistic assessments, the Japanese army and navy demonstrated remarkable discipline by adhering to the broad framework of their original strategy. Even when confronted with initial setbacks and unexpected challenges at the war''s outset, they maintained their strategic coherence, adjusting tactics while keeping true to the n''s fundamental principles. They upied six ports in one day, and forcesnding at Incheon directly entered Hanyang capturing the king and ministers. Meanwhile forces went up well to the Korea-Russia border and seemed able to use Korea as foothold without major problems afterward. "Coming again today! Yes,e quickly! I''ve prepared no small amount for you!" However, just one thing. "Be careful even in snow! Mines might be hidden!" "Damn, siege warfare while it snows all week?" "At least properly shell the machine gun positions! This is telling us to walk to our deaths!" The Yalu River defense line. The so-called Roman Line. "Machine guns! Duck! No just lie next to corpses!" "Don''t hide! If you''re proud Imperial Army soldiers then quickly get up and run!" "Ifrge forces charge at once even the sturdiest fortress will break!" "Everyone chaaaaarge!" It''s not built as a seamless unified wall like the Great Wall. Mostly just blocking main routes with fortresses andposing rough terrain with gun emcements and barbed wire. "Commander! Certain there''srge artillery unit behind enemy fortress!" "Location? Can we confirm location?" "Artillery duel with enemy artillery positioned beyond fortress is madness. We''ll be massacred just revealing our position!" Though firepower quite excellent, it''s not medieval castle and can''t amodate that many people. "Attacked for 6 days and nights but intact? How is this possible?" "Th-those in fortress aren''t all. Must be more behind!" However, even with new year dawning, First Army''s Lieutenant General Tamemoto and Third Army''s Lieutenant General Maresuke couldn''t cross the Yalu River. "...Deploying so many machine guns, is he crazy? How many weeks firing bullets day and night now!" "The fortressmander was Roman Kondratenko? What did that guy do to the fortress? Moreover wasn''t Yalu River an advance fortress, like European border posts?" Looking at battles so far, clearly there were underground passages plus supply warehouses and stockpiles at certain locations. Probably invisible from outside fortress, but through these the enemy seems to be endlessly sucking in supplies and adding appropriate personnel deployment. January. Already half of winter passed. At earliestte February,test early March, Russia''s three fleets sleeping in divostok will end their winter sleep. Finally the conclusion ofmanders leading each army was uniform. "More troops! Stronger offensive!" "Know casualties are high! But must break through now! Otherwise all war ns Imperial General Headquarters built for years be distorted!" Though meeting unexpected obstacle, they would advance to Manchuria even paying more blood. Since defensive positions couldn''t grow legs and run away, Roman received this head-on. Just charged higher price for the fortress than their expectations. "Quickly rebuild copsed areas even with sandbags! Observation troops report enemy battery positions to rear immediately! Our rear artillery will handle shelling!" Though fortress gradually copsed and casualties grew as enemy offensive strengthened. Russian army morale reached sky high with fortress''s sky-high daily blood price. "Just cross that fortress!" "Looking at this, one would think Yalu River is Japan''s homnd." "If we can just head to Manchuria!" "Hmm, should first report to Chairman Bunge we got fortress''s worth."@@novelbin@@ "Aaaaargh!" "Such attire, not cold in January? Corpses look wasted after a month like beriberi spreading." Though enemy clearly repeated reinforcements several times beyondbat ratio consideration. "Still manageable indeed." Roman and Russian army had no intention of giving up Yalu River yet. Chapter 55 A Plausible Plan (3) Two countries still don''t recognize Russia''s sole upation of Manchuria: Britain and Japan. Looking closely at the Anglo-Japanese Alliance they formed, there is this content: In other words, tired of seeing various powers trying to get their share, Britain and Japan decided to clearly establish their respective spheres of influence - Qing for Britain and the Korean Empire for Japan. How would the United States react to seeing such an alliance treaty? Although the United States was bing more active in its Open Door Policy in Asia than before, they had only gained the Philippines as a foothold and showed no further aggression beyond that. Therefore, the United States would have to choose either Russia or Japan to maintain its Open Door Policy in Asia. Even if it wasn''t direct teamwork but more like indirect bandwagoning. Against this backdrop, Bank of Japan Vice Governor Takahashi Korekiyo believed that the United States would take Japan''s side. First of all, the Russian Empire wasn''t just indirectly entering the market like Britain, but was actually waging a territorial war. If Russia won, there would likely be a ruthless monopoly by the victor. So surely America would fill the first bond issue of 10 million pounds... "Our family has already received oil development permits in Baku, Azerbaijan. Why would we help you and risk damaging our Russian business?" "But, but you''re in America but you''re clearly a British bank, a British Empire family! We''re allies!" "That''s between nations." "Then at least give us a loan! Please give us a loan!" "Sorry." Korekiyo''s cries were futile after trying private meetings, banquets, and social gatherings. Not only did no one listen to him, but now they wouldn''t even meet with him. Why? The U.S. government had been consistently favorable, so why was he suddenly being ignored so much on this side? Was Japan really that desperate in this war? As Korekiyo sat in a corner of the financial social gathering today, tilting a meaningless ss of alcohol, he noticed a figure amid the cheerful crowd on the opposite side. A familiar face. He had the same foreigner''s aura about him. Yet people wouldn''t leave his side. Korekiyo hurriedly tapped the shoulder of someone nearby and asked. "Who is that man?" "What? Oh, those people over there? That''s Chairman Emmanuel of Lehman Brothers, the fastest growing securities firm these days." "No, the one next to him." "Next to him... Looks like some German Jewish bankers?" "No, I mean the oldest one in the middle!" "Oh, you mean Lord Nichs Giers who came to sell government bonds. Hey, but how do you know him to get so worked up?" Nichs Giers. He knew him. How could he not know? That cunning devil who packaged the dirty inner workings of the Russian Empire in diplomatguage - the enemy nation''s Foreign Minister. Why could he sell bonds sofortably amid enthusiastic cheers, contrary to himself? When two types of products with opposing positions enter the market simultaneously, it bes a fight over dividing the pie from day one. In other words, at this rate, the future of trying to sell bonds to America would only be bleaker. ''Why, why!'' Even though these people don''t simply swallow what their country says, public opinion naturally has a flow that leads from top to bottom. Why was private finance hostile to Japan, unlike this country''s government? As he was about to crush the ss in his hand with anger, Vice Governor Korekiyo''s gaze fixed on someone rolling a ss with a pleasant smile right next to Foreign Minister Nichs Giers. ''...Jacob Schiff.'' A capitalist who held director positions in numerouspanies and the leader of the immigrant Jewishmunity. It must be him. It has to be because of him. Now he could see the connection with those around him, themonality among those drinking andughing next to Minister Giers. Jews. The Jews were determined to destroy the Empire of Japan. == If there was a question asking which ce had the highest Jewish poption ratio - the answer would be very simple. It was divided Pnd. Even if you changed the question to just ask which region had many Jews, the answer would still be Pnd. No matter how much Britain epted Jews as members of society and America was a nation of immigrants, Jews still lived most numerously in Pnd. Although converted Protestant Jews were increasing with the times, and there were divisions within Judaism itself. In the end, the yoke of being Jewish - a people who had settled all over the world for thousands of years - was not easily shed. Looking more closely at the current situation in Pnd, Pnd - divided between Germany, the Dual Monarchy, and Russia - had been subjected to oppression policies by all three countries working together. The 19th century oppression of Pnd - restricting university education, closing Polishnguage schools, banning Polish national history education, violently suppressing demonstrations, ethnic discrimination, wage restrictions - was not simply at the level of discrimination.@@novelbin@@ Especially the assimtion policies implemented by Wilhelm I, that is, during Alexander III''s time in Russia, did not aim for cultural assimtion. The military. The two monarchs who were serious about the military had been forcing conscription of Poles and exploitation of human and material resources for military construction. As time passed and the next generation of emperors ascended in both countries, Germany continued its oppression policy, but Russia changed. "The Tsar has destroyed all the chains of oppression in Find and Pnd. Just as the previous Tsar discovered the potential of the Jewish people, he does not discriminate based on religion or region." "I can''t help but be impressed. Usually, it''s not easy to directly oppose the policies of one''s predecessor." Minister Giers exined as much as possible how Tsarism and Judaism coexisted harmoniously in Russia. "In a normal monarchy or democracy, they would have swayed the minority by gathering majority opinions, but Schiff, you recognize how it is in the Russian Empire? Now legally, whether Jewish or Korean, all are equal family members if loyal to the Tsar." Chapter 56 A Plausible Plan (4) "More than that, I heard Colonel Hertsel is in the Far East now." "Ah, Colonel Hertsel! Under Count Elston, the Tsar''s inw." "Could I sponsor him separately? More precisely, the troops he leads." "This? If even bonds aren''t enough and you want to provide direct sponsorship, we would be nothing but grateful!" "Then with war correspondents taking photos of the sponsorship... Ahem, you know what I mean?" "Haha, I understand!" Now that the war''s tide had turned in favor of the Russian Empire, it was almost natural for Jewish funds, including Schiff''s, to flow to Minister Giers. ''What if Colonel Hertsel rises to be a Jewish general through this war? All American Jews will have no choice but to support me for backing a war hero.'' ''The Tsar''s direction regarding ethnicities is firm. Indiscriminate. So indiscriminate that some Jews died in the recent purge, but that was under the justification of eliminating corruption, so it couldn''t be helped.'' ''The government seems to want to support Japan... Well, without military intervention, Russia will win without variables anyway.'' Those like Rothschild who were immovable after getting their share of the Baku oil fields.@@novelbin@@ Those like Schiff who were either impressed by the Tsar''s policies or just white people who disliked Asians. Or those who simply took Russia''s side after calcting profits and losses. Their reasons varied, but most public opinion sided with Minister Giers. Thus, Foreign Minister Nichs Giers sessfullypleted the first bond sale and returned to the Empire amid warm hospitality. On the contrary, Vice Governor Korekiyo, who had failed badly from his first promotion... "Buy patriotic bonds! Patriotic bonds!" "Bonds guaranteed by the Imperial government!" "Our Imperial warriors are shivering without clothes in that cold ce! Please buy them to provide even one precious set of clothes!" He attempted to inject private funds under the pretext of patriotic bonds, holding back tears to fill the empty treasury. However, this was just as difficult. "Governor! Too many bonds were released domesticallyst year, so now the subjects won''t easily open their wallets!" "What about the banks? Evenpanies would do!" "They''repletely silent. As for public enterprise funds, that would just be moving money from the left pocket to the right pocket..." "Damn it, I''ll ask the Imperial Headquarters to make a war situation announcement. Then they might sell a bit!" Due to the unexpected bond failure, they eventually had to involve the Imperial Headquarters. Bonds barely selling thanks to intentionally distorted reports and the momentum from them. Now Japan had be a situation where they really couldn''t lose the war. == Colonel Hertsel Yankelevich Tsam - the hope of hundreds of thousands of Jewish people and leader of Jewish youth''s lives. Even though a Jewish unit was created, all Jews across the country couldn''t join this unit overnight, so one had to ovee highpetition to enlist in his unit. The entire global Jewishmunity was focused on them, with journalists following their every move. To this, Hertsel saw this war as a gateway and test. ''Though it was created by the Tsar''s goodwill, we must prove our usefulness ourselves!'' As they say, the position makes the person. As a colonel, he had somewhat grasped the atmosphere of his superiors. As expected of an extremely conservative group, the military''s view of Jews was not very favorable. They were just following what those higher up had decided. So this ce. This battlefield. Here it is. This is the ce to dispel all doubts and imprint Jews as full Russians throughout the Empire. Uiju-bu, Pyeongan-do, a ce name he had never heard of in his life. Next to them were other units of the Eastern Expedition Force. Rather good. Those who fought together would return home and proim how valiant the Jewish people were in this foreignnd. Therefore. "Men! General Roman below us is said to be grinding down the enemy as theye! Meanwhile, what have we been doing? Would we really just watch this war in others'' hands?" "No sir!" "Die here! Today we will leave our people the most precious gift through our deaths! That is qualification! Not qualification obtained through others'' hands, but qualification earned with our own bloodshed!" Hertsel, who put extra force in his speech today, demanded excessive orders from his troops with heightened emotions. At this rate, the Jewish unit would be just another unremarkable unit without leaving any impression on superiors or anyone else. So the unit that should die the most in this Far Eastern war. The unit that should kill the most enemies. It had to be the Jewish unit he led. Fortunately, there were enough journalists to record how glorious and great their deaths would be, and enough units to testify. Land with many river inds (inds in the middle of rivers) including shallow sandbars where water flows. Land where the Japanese army keeps pushing forward as it''s easy to cross the river and engage in battle while crossing. That ce lies before their eyes. "Everyone prepare for battle!" Some may have cursed them as a show unit led by someone approaching seventy. Or as an interest group receiving special treatment. "Die Russians!" "Yes, let''s die together! Let''s drown together!" "Y-you crazy bastards! Argh!" But not from today. "Hurry up and die! Once you die, I''ll follow!" "We must die more than any other unit!" The enemy trying to somehow cross the river and upy defensive positions. But they too are humans who want to live, just with different skin color. On the other hand, the Jews gathered here had long ago abandoned such half-hearted mindsets about hoping to live. The contempt they had received for being Jewish. The past when the entire people were treated as social evil and practically ostracized. The soldiers released all that resentment here with tears of blood. From that day on, Hertsel requested unlimited reinforcements from his direct superior, General Elston. Not yet, not yet. More Jewish blood needed to flow to earn qualifications that everyone would recognize. Chapter 57 A Plausible Plan (5) Naval warfare. A battle where massive warships fire upon each other on the rolling seas, aiming to sink the enemy first. If we were to simply define modern naval warfare, naval forces can be broadly divided into three categories: Battleships, cruisers, and destroyers. Even in this era, there are numerous small vessels like torpedo boats carrying machine guns to attack decks, but these are purely meant for inflicting casualties, not for sinking enemy ships. Gunboats (ships carrying a single gun, mainly for coastal use) can potentially damage vessels, but not much can be expected from them. Only guns mounted on destroyers are considered proper naval artillery. However, older destroyers sometimesck the firepower to sink battleships. With thesemon standards in mind, let''s analyze the forces of Japan''s Combined Fleet and the Far Eastern Third Fleet. "We have 15 battleships. The enemy has 6 at most. However, their main force consists of cruisers and destroyers rather than massive battleships." "Building thirty cruisers... They must be struggling with money but need to reinforce their forces. Their naval situation is crystal clear." Having already separated from the Baltic Fleet and incorporated the existing Siberian Military Floti that had been defending the Far East, the newly unified Far Eastern Fleet, like Japan''s Combined Fleet, held daily meetings while waiting for one thing. ''...When the sea thaws.'' ''Then their reign over both seas of Korea will end.'' While the army is undoubtedly the main force in this war and the navy serves as an auxiliary means fighting over ports andnding points, the admirals believed naval battles were essential to break the enemy''s will to fight and force their surrender. Above all, their reason for needing naval battles was clear. "They will receive steady investment, but our future is uncertain." "If their fleet grows, they''ll threaten war again." "So while we have the upper hand in force, we must sink as many as possible." Under Yevgeny Alexeyev''s leadership, Admirals Romen and Zinovy Rozhestvensky steeled their resolve. "Fortunately, with Major Roman leading the way, our forces are holding well at the Yalu River, but I hear the fortress is bing like a rag. Forbat efficiency, General Dukhovskoy will pull back the front lines." "That''s when we need to step in?" "Exactly. When the front line pulls back? It''s obvious. The enemy will happily follow us up to Liaodong. How do you think they''ll react when news of a naval defeat reaches them then?" "...No supplies, no reinforcements, rear threat. If I were an armymander, I''d have nightmares and desperately rush to the fortress." "Yes, every breathing day would be consumed by fear." If they hadn''t transferred the Baltic Fleet, talk of the navy''s quick, decisive war would have been dismissed as the ravings of a war-crazed fool. Logically, a decisive naval battle while trying to not only seize but maintain supremacy in the Far East? Failure would destabilize Far Eastern dominance, and even sess would require long recovery from bitter wounds. Not to mention being viewed as just consuming budget in the process. "I have no doubt this is what the Tsar desires. Why else would he send the Baltic Fleet and even concentrate the Port Arthur fleet in divostok?" "...Ten years. While that Roman was obsessed with building sandcastles with ridiculous budgets, I was stuck with this fleet. All for a single day of war!" "I know, Admiral Romen. If you hadn''t continuously analyzed and reinforced against enemy forces, such ns would have been impossible. Be patient a little longer. The sun will soon shine on us." While navigation bes possible by breaking thin ice inte February, they deliberately wait until March when the weather fully improves. ''After waiting 10 years, what''s one more month?'' Roman was amon engineer who caught the then-Crown Prince''s eye, received medals, and rapid promotions while achieving such brilliant aplishments, but Romen was different. His family was simply a lineage of generals, nobility, and promotion was guaranteed just for breathing. ''If only for my bitter life.'' Then at least in this position, shouldn''t we crush the Combined Fleet before returning? "When exactly should we set the decisive battle date?" "Admiral Rozhestvensky, don''t worry about that." "Admiral Romen?" "Even Chairman Bunge, consumed by madness, shook his head at Port Arthur. When tens of thousands die at that L¨¹shun fortress, those monkeys will realize. Ah, we need naval bombardment to break through there." "Even though we''re clearly waiting to sail when the weather improves?" "That''s exactly it. Despite clearly being aware of our presence, part of the Combined Fleet will surely be sent to break that fortress. I guarantee it. If not, that ce wasn''t made for humans of this era to breach." It''s difficult to even destroy, let alone upy, with mediocre army artillery. Roman, that crazy bastard, designed it considering enemy capture and even prepared ways to reim it.@@novelbin@@ Eventually, part of the Combined Fleet will bemitted to attacking that fortress. Otherwise, those ind dogs will just keep dying. "If anything, it''s better if the Combined Fleet doesn''t move at all. That means enemy army deaths will match the number of bricks in that fortress." "...Hmm, Port Arthur fortress, I''ve been there but is it really that impressive? It seemed grand but not impregnable." Impressive? No, such a mundane word can''t describe that fortress. That ce wasn''t made for human conquest but rather to say ''We''ve prepared this much, so abandon any thought of attacking!'' Nevertheless, they will attack. As the Tsar said, they won''t have money to continue the war. ''I hear they even failed to sell bonds in America.'' Damages umte while external funding dries up. Even if they cross the Yalu River, can they afford to be leisurely? They cannot. So they won''t avoid battle. Since the enemy can''t avoid the situation, how can a decisive fleet battle not ur? A single day. That day. That day wille. The very day the enemies sink into the sea. This was the true value of the Port Arthur fortress and the grand strategy of the army and navy that Romen and Roman had prepared for years under Governor-General Sergei Dukhovskoy''s guidance. When the enemy navy is forced to include Port Arthur fortress in their attack, victory through decisive fleet battle. Who is the main force and who is auxiliary bes meaningless. It''s just a matter of order - in the end, the enemy will all die. == "The 300,000 regr troops that initiallynded on the Korean Penins are their entire force." "Don''t they have a well-established reserve system?" "The reserve numbers maximum 850,000. If they raise the age limit for conscription, they could potentially reach 1.2 million, but the actual training period for reserves won''t exceed 6 months, and they likely can''t even consider additional conscription." "They probably struggle just to maintain their current forces." "The proof is in the Imperial Headquarters'' announcements. They''re clearly selling bonds with fabricated propaganda. It appears their funds are drying up." Though not quite like the Far East where bullets are flying, St. Petersburg has also been quite hectic since the war began. "While not conscription, Japan has a system called the Kokumin Army (simr to militia). Their estimated numbers reach 220,000." "Combat effectiveness?" "If even these forces deploy to the battlefield, the Japanese Empire won''t have the capacity to supply ammunition. We can treat it as just a number on paper." "Our response?" "With reserves waiting sufficiently in divostok, Harbin, Haicheng, and other locations, we shouldn''t face any troop shortages." Currently, 20 divisions worth of troops are deployed defending the Yalu River. General Dukhovskoy said he''ll soon give up the Yalu River, so he''ll probably draw on reserves at the appropriate time. Chapter 58 A Plausible Plan (6) Still more familiar with the corps system than divisions, we chose to supplement by taking small portions from military districts, including the Siberian Corps. "No need to send more troops. The rest is supply transport. Witte, how much longer can we hold out with current financial drain?" "Six months. We''ll need additional bond issuance within half a year." "With the war situation favorable, there shouldn''t be problems with issuance?" "I''ll send Minister Giers to Paris once more." "Send him immediately." With a desperately poor country not avoiding war, cries for money echo from all directions. "When naval battles ur, we''ll surelyck battleships for defense! Your Majesty, we must put ships in dock now!" "The security of the Baltic Sea is also threatened by the halved Baltic Fleet!" "Another bumper crop is expected across Europe this year! At this rate, we can''t even estimate the year-end fiscal deficit!" The war situation, the war situation is good. In other words, only the war situation is good. The empire, not so much. "...Prime Minister, the industrialists. Can we seek their cooperation? Dy payments for now, or at least cut budgets elsewhere?" "They''re actively cooperating in this war, expanding to the Far East thanks to policy financing. Conversely, the moment policy financing stops, they''ll halt like ships without power. Fortunately, there''s expectation for the Asian market, but you know. Show even a hint of coercion, and they''ll hide underground like moles." "Damn, can''t even cut during wartime. Start with state-owned enterprises. There must be some money somewhere." "Understood." I promised General Dukhovskoy, departing as Commander-in-Chief, that we wouldn''t lose the war due to troop or supply shortages. However, today, four months into the war, that promise rings hollow as our empire withers. ''Even if this war is a product of industrialization, is this level of material consumption physically possible?'' Is Roman firing machine guns day and night without rest? Are our artillery aiming before firing, or bombarding to create no man''snd? Though I shouldn''t think this way, I almost wondered if casualties wouldn''t be better. Perhaps it''s because I face all problems alongside officials, staying up through the nights. "Your Majesty, regrettably some deviation incidents have urred in our army." "Speak." "They attacked Manchurian homes, raped women, and burned them. It seems their hostility toward Japanese forces has extended to all Asians." "...First, call the ambassador and resolve the situation. We can''t afford bad rtions with China now. Ensure the soldiers are properly punished." With incidents breaking out everywhere I wake up, even this ce feels like a battlefield. Today again, I couldn''t rest once untilte into the night. To use the officials longer, I dismissed them early, and they staggered out of the pce. Alone in the study, sprawled in my chair, I try to relieve stress. A single scrap of paper shielding my eyes from the ceiling light offered my only sce. "No money, there''s no money." After desperately running around for 10 years trying to revive reforms and industry, this country remains desperately poor. Trade with France and America has increased, and grain exports to Germany and Britain are active, but grain prices have fallen 35%pared to 10 years ago. ounting for intion, it''s been cut in half. Imperial citizens rejoice that it''s a good era for living and that national power is strong enough to wage an expansion war in the Far East, but. What about tomorrow? Will we end up ves to bonds like Japan in the original history? Various anxious thoughts cross my mind. The real problem is that this war is a preventive war for Russia, in other words, just a border battle fought as a foothold for establishing hegemony and before a greater war. What about Britain? Ah, those wealthy ones would probably just nt gs with a handful of ground troops after maneuvering with the Royal Navy. The United States? A war between Japan and that country whose national genes are packed with dominant traits? I can''t imagine America groveling to foreign banks for money like us. This is ultimately Russia. Massive weight ss, butcking stamina inparison. "Really, I''m going mad." Thanks to the gold standard, we can sell bonds but mary policy bes impossible. It feels like when trying to take a step forward, the other foot gets stuck in mud and won''t budge. At this point, it seems like I''m struggling alone. Though irrational, would the best way to prevent something like this war from happening again be topletely exclude Japan from the Asian framework? If we iste and thoroughly squeeze them dry, their economic structure will surely create a hellscape. They''re a perpetual trade deficit country like us, but with their weight ss, they can''t endure an East Asian continental blockade, so even if we take some losses, maybe we should properly y chicken- "...Hmm, should I ask mother for money if you need it?" "Anna." I thought I was alone and was muttering all sorts of nonsense, but Anna had slipped in through the door gap.@@novelbin@@ "Never mind. With Count Elston at the battlefield, how could I extort money too? How much of a viin are you trying to make me?" "Hmm, weren''t you already a bad Tsar?" "Tch, what about Nikita? Must be sleeping." "Of course." Anna''s beaming smile has the power to make even innocent people feel guilty. Perhaps sensing my mood, Anna didn''t leave but came closer and perched on my desk. "I thought you were always confident and full of certainty alone, but seeing my husband''s weakened side is new." "Did you think I was some iron marshal? I''m human too, human." "Is that so? I still can''t tell." Human, yes, being just a human is felt when trying to wage war with this osteoporotic, obesity-ridden hollow shell of a pseudo-state. Iron Tsar or reformist monarch, I don''t care about any of that - it''sughable trying to save even a penny with officials to avoid bankruptcy in that Far Eastern war. "How grand a nation is our Tsar trying to build to do all this?" "Nikita shouldn''t have to struggle like me." It doesn''t even need tost until my child''s generation. If we don''t stand firm this time, this country will definitely be forced to its knees with broken shins before the Great War. No? Even without the Great War, we''ll naturally be pushed aside by Western Europe and the rising New World. So even though I''m tired and breathless now, I must run. "Yes, that''s it. If not now, then never..." "I don''t know what you''re thinking, but don''t try to shoulder everything alone as Tsar." "Then, want to help? How?" "Like this." With that, Anna suddenly lowered her head. Startled for a moment, I dropped the documents I was holding to the floor. All I could do was stare into space with wide eyes. "...Hah, does this help?" "..." Tonight, it seems work is impossible. Chapter 59 A Plausible Plan (7) No matter how much Professor Bunge had frantically remodeled the Far East, unable to stand seeing others profit from the war. The massive collision between two pre-modern empires that seeded in industrialization was essentially like spraying money in all directions. Particrly, the two nations, nning only for a short war, consumed manpower and resources as if there was no tomorrow. Naturally, America screamed with joy at Japan''s frenzied raw material imports and Russia''s temporary tariff exemption, while the Qing Dynasty and various great powers clinging to it also eagerly sought pocket money. Only Russia and Japan were suffering miserably. "Themunication lines are burning up with requests for more troops at the Yalu River!" "Weren''t reserves supposed to train for a year before deployment ording to n? Now they want to send those with just three months of training? Are they trying to get them all killed?" "We can''t wait until all the regrs die, can we? They''ll have to learn in actualbat, sink or swim!" Four months into the war. The Imperial Headquarters, receiving casualty numbers impossible to disy on paper graphs. The time so far had been enough to make them foam at the mouth. "150,000? They used half their active forces just to cross one frozen river?" "Isn''t beriberi a summer disease? How badly did they drive the troops like dogs for beriberi to spread in winter?" Half of the active forces were gone. In other words, the elites most likely to set foot in enemy territory with rifles were eliminated. ording to the Imperial Headquarters'' war n, they were supposed to confront the enemy in Manchuria and drag the Russian''s head to the negotiating table for a signature, but their army was half-destroyed not even in Manchuria, but at its entrance. Voices full ofints rose from dismissals to court-martials, but the water was already spilled. "...Even if training is insufficient, we have no choice. Send the reserves." "Not enough rifles? Send them anyway! Tell them to pick up rifles from corpses if they have to!" All the Imperial Headquarters and cab could do was hope the n wouldn''t go more awry. == Meanwhile, the Russian side, despite achieving tremendous battle casualties, couldn''t simply smile either. "400 artillery pieces destroyed in four months? Is this even possible? How many shells must Major Roman have fired to destroy artillery pieces as fast as we supply them!" "You Far Eastern bastards, please conserve ammunition! Damn it, only use machine guns when necessary!" "Dying action? Daaaaying action? Does this look like a dying action to you? To me, it looks like they''re killing Japs by pping them with bundles of cash!" Even with solid supply lines by railway and long-term preparation for wartime, the resources consumed at the Yalu River weren''t just ''heavily used'' but closer to ''outrageously wasted.'' "Commander-in-Chief Dukhovskoy! Through the Yalu River battle, I finally realized! In a fixed frontline, artillery is-" [Roman, have you finally gone mad! While others agonize over even one rotation, you waste ammunition like this? Are you not fighting tomorrow? Are you only living for today!] "B-but without this, our casualties would be severe!" [I''ll be brief. These aren''t the days when you could build fortresses without worrying about money. Please conserve. Especially those machine guns! The ammunition consumption of several hundred light machine guns equals that of a Siberian Infantry Corps!] In fact, the reason for abandoning the Yalu River front in March was because they couldn''t maintain the same efficiency as winter - for the past four months, the Russian army had benefited from overwhelming stockpiled supplies. "As long as we win, isn''t that all that matters? Isn''t that right, Major Fock?" "Major Roman, what would you do if yourpany used up all resources in Port Arthur fortress?" "I''d court-martial and execute them." "Right, it''s surprising Commander-in-Chief Dukhovskoy has kept you alive." As Major Fock said, the artillery Japan brought at the war''s start totaled 894 pieces. Even withter additions, it would be around 1,000. In contrast, Russia deployed 1,500 artillery pieces around the Yalu River, but their shell consumption was estimated at over three times that of the Japanese army. Even then, while enemy artillery struck the fortress, Roman''s artillery fired shells from safe positions beyond the mountains based on coordinates from observers, yet still suffered 25% losses. When the engineer, who had gone even more insane after tasting the essence of his decade''s effort, behaved this way, Chairman Bunge, who controlled Far East and Manchurian military supplies, first fainted, Witte, who led railway supplies, rolled his eyes, and even the Tsar put his hand to his forehead. The war n was set for 1 to 1.5 years, but Russia too had their ns disrupted in less than half a year due to the Yalu River battle. Of course, in terms of severity, the Imperial Headquarters facing likely defeat was more grim, but since victory was the default when viewed from St. Petersburg, the felt despair was probably simr. However, no matter how much the Imperial Headquarters and St. Petersburg resonated in screaming, the atmosphere on the battlefield was distinctly different. "The enemy is retreating! Imperial Guard Division! Chaaaarge!" "Don''t let them escape! Cavalry! Send in the cavalry first!" After crossing the Yalu River, the Japanese army faced an advance route that seemed to have signs saying "Go this way" for anyone to see. The Liaodong Penins, located before reaching Manchuria, has rugged mountains rising in the middle with open ins along the coast. In other words, unless they wanted to throw troops into an entangled 100km+ front in mountainous terrain watching time pass, the main force had to rush to the end of Liaodong. Especially if they wanted to receive more troops through the Yellow Sea. The First Army, which had fought on the left side of the Yalu River, had lost all their initial 50,000 but pressed forward with continuously replenished reserves. If they could just catch the enemy''s rear as they fled. BANG-! "It''s an iron fortification! The fortification is made of metal!" "Everyone get dooown!" "Artillery! Fuck, artillery! We need artillery fire!" "The machine gun nest... they made it from solid steel?" Still, the Japanese army judged they could greatly defeat an enemy that was nothing without fortresses.@@novelbin@@ Chapter 60 A Plausible Plan (8) "Fuck, Daisuke, what does that look like to you?" "Long stretched barbed wire and low 1.5m fortifications. For some reason, I feel like artillery is waiting behind that mountain-" BOOM- KABOOM- "-they are. Then under the feet of our men rushing there, there must be mines-" KABOOM! "...and mines too." "These crazy higher-ups. The enemy is retreating? We''re winning? Then were these defensive positions made overnight? Anyone can see they''re luring us in!" However, with the bankruptcy timer ticking, Imperial Headquarters pressured fieldmanders, andmanders in turn ordered their troops to charge to their deaths, so farmers-turned-soldiers had to rush forward whether they lived or died. Still, making their winter failures look pale inparison, the Japanese army steadily pushed forward. Though casualties umted. Though the enemy was carefully retrieving even damaged gun barrels as they retreated. Still, for the first time since the war began, they pushed the front line upward. How many days had they advanced, alternately stepping on earth and corpses? Despite losing all 50,000 initial troops at the Yalu River, Kuroki Tamemoto of the First Army, which had consumed the most reserves, finally chased the enemy to the end of Liaodong. When they set up camp to sleep peacefully for a day, inurate artillery fire kept them up all night, and just as they got used to that, Cossack cavalry would fire shots from afar and flee. It wasn''t simply scorched earth tactics of retreating and interfering. Among various false signals, they sometimesunched real counterattacks, bringing Tamemoto to tears as he pursued. But that too, only until today. ''Romaaan! You can''t run away anymore! This will be thest of your precious fortress!'' Now it''s Manchuria. Not Korea, but direct supply of troops and materials through the Yellow Sea, and even direct naval support would be possible. In fact, gathering foreign war correspondents and military observers from the great powers covering the First Army, Tamemoto boasted: "Port Arthur fortress will fall early. They''re now rats in a trap! Since Major Roman, the fortressmander, rejected surrender terms yesterday, a general offensive is inevitable!" The next day. Tamemoto, who ordered an offensive using every ounce of the First Army''s strength,manded the capture of the massive Port Arthur fortress. However, when a g bearer on the fortress lowered a g viewed through binocrs. Ratatatata- BOOM- BOOM- KABOOM-! "Machine gun nests! Find the machine gun nests first!"@@novelbin@@ "There are too many machine guns!" "M-my clothes are caught in the barbed wire! Cut it for me!" "Wait, I''ll cut it-" "No! Don''t cut it! It''s not barbed wire, it''s an electrified fence! Don''t touch it!" "-Urgh." The enemy, hiding from the Japanese preliminary bombardment, all raised their heads at once and poured out firepower. ''Ah, the Yalu River?'' No. This is different from that winter nightmare. "Commander Tamemoto! The fence is electrified!" "Those vicious bastards hid artillery inside the fortress again!" "Our infantry can''t even cross the barbed wire!" The Yalu River didn''t have such fences or barbed wire. The fortress wasn''t this tall, and most importantly, it wasn''t a ce without gaps for 39 kilometers. "Field guns aren''t enough. We need heavy artillery to break the barbed wire!" "Y-yes! Fire the heavy guns!" Perhaps not forgetting lessons learned bleeding at the Yalu River, staff officers andmanders immediately responded to enemy tactics. First, they needed to bombard for infantry advance, whether destroying fortress walls or otherwise, rather than prioritizing artillery duels with enemy guns. Under Tamemoto and his staff''s quickmand, the artillery changed their aim to the fence. "Prepare to fire!!" "Loadingplete!" "Ready, fire!" "Fire!" Fortunately, the artillery quickly concentrated all heavy guns for firing. BOOM- Shells flying far with recoil. "Direct hit!" "We''ve scored hits!" Thanks to increased proficiency through months of hellishbat, the shells fortunately hit their targets. However. "Hey, staff officer." "Yes,mander." "The fence is intact?" "T-that can''t be! We definitely hit it!" They hit. Maybe not all, but quite a number of shells flew quickly and struck the fence. But. "What did we just fire?" "Shrapnel shells with steel balls in the warhead, also called beehive rounds. Because they surely turn the enemy into a beehive!" "...Try again with high-explosive shells with good st power. What''s the point of hitting steel fence with steel balls?" "H-high-explosive shells are so expensive that even Imperial Headquarters is restraining production. We''re almost out of stock-" "Then what else do we have!" "We have armor-piercing shells meant for fortresses." "That''s, that''s just solid metal!" Yes. High-explosive shells are very expensive in this era. Too expensive, but with worse kill radius than shrapnel shells, so few armies used high-explosive shells for efficiency reasons. Even the wealthy German, French, and British armies couldn''t continuously fire high-explosive shells with field artillery. So to break through the fence and barbed wire, obstacles that must be ovee before reaching that fortress. "...Switch to non-stop general offensive day and night." There''s no choice. They must repeat what they did at the Yalu River. Pushing in troops. The First Army must break through, sink or swim. Tamemoto acted ording to his own words. He pushed continuously for five days from April 19th to 24th. As a result, they seeded in breaking through the rtively less fortified Daij¨­zan on the northwest face. However. "...Recaptured? We barely gained one hill after five days of general offensive and lost it?" "I-if we hadn''t retreated, it would have been total annihtion! Commander, that ce is hell! Everyone who goes there dies!" Roman immediately took back even the one thing they had managed to grasp. At the end of the first general offensive. Only then did Tamemoto begin to see that fortress anew. That ce... isn''t a medieval fortress you capture by climbingdders. A swamp. What was it called in Russian, rasputitsa? A deadly swamp you die in if you fall. It must be acknowledged. To break through there in a short time requires not just the First Army, but the Second Army, Third Army. No, even the National Defense Force from the homnd must be brought in. However, unfortunately, those above didn''t understand themander Tamemoto''s realization. [We will send more reserves, so you must capture Port Arthur fortress without fail. -Chief of General Staff, General ¨­yama Iwao-] In front, Major Roman sayse in if you want to die. Discover stories at empire Behind, General Iwao says go in to die. "...Fuuuck." Tamemoto had no choice. None except death. Chapter 61 A Plausible Plan (9) While the infantry was proving in real-time that they were like sandcastles before the tide against the overwhelming firepowerwork in the first general offensive at Port Arthur fortress. The war between the two empires was happening simultaneously in various ces. Beeeeeeeep "Damn, even the Indian Army base was discovered!" "Did we get anything?" "Looks like they know we''re passing information to Japan through submarine telegraphs. Only the Okhrana would pull off this kind of operation. Those bastards seem to have developed their ownmunicationwork beyond encryption." "India, Mysia, China. Not a single breakthrough anywhere. Our Japanese friends must be disappointed." The British soldiers threw down their trumpet-shaped receivers at the strange noise that rang out every time they tried to detect electromaic wave transmitters. Even just knowing when and where units were moving and how much supplies were being sent could help deduce enemy operations, but even this was difficult to grasp. "In the end, all we can do is help prevent the Japanese army''s telegraph cable traffic from falling into Okhrana''s hands." "Additionally, they are conducting 30hz wirelessmunications ranging from 2.4km to 5km in Manchuria." "A well-built fortress would surely havemunication means prepared, but this is excessive. How did the Russian army acquire such expensive equipment in such a short time... Germany?" "Yes, Germany. There''s no other exnation." Just as the British army was indirectly helping Japan, Germany, true to its Yellow Peril ideology, helped Russia by providing them with the most advancedmunication equipment of the era. [To my cousin, Nicky. It is a fact known to all that those vicious and vulgar pirates nder and envy your country day and night, but fortunately with our cooperation...]@@novelbin@@ In fact, Germany showed great interest in the war situation in the Far East and was highly emotional about it, despising Britain who dered fair warfare through the Anglo-Japanese Alliance but helped behind the scenes materially and mentally. So in the early stages of the war, when British forces intercepted Russian military wirelessmunications and informed Japan, and Japan tried to ry the contents to their expeditionary force in Korea, German forces located in Kiautschou (Jiaozhou Bay), China intercepted and informed the Russian army. The battle continued even away from the Manchurian battlefield. "The railway is cut! The railway is cut!" "Damn it, what are those Manchurian cavalry bastards doing instead of guarding the railway!" "We need to stop the train and repair first. Fortunately, the section isn''t severely damaged!" The Japanese army, which had somehow infiltrated Manchuria through Qing, worked hard to carry out railway terrorism. "Vice President Korekiyo? Meeting you here again. So, what are you selling today? Last time you managed to secure the maind Osaka port as coteral, didn''t you?" "Giers! Here to interfere again!" "Wasn''t it enough embarrassment when you illegally used Americanpany-owned railwaysst time?" "The... the Korean railways..." "Don''t get too excited. Your face is turning red beyond yellow now!" Beyond diplomacy to low-grade propaganda warfare. As the war intensified and urgency grew, the battlefield knew no time or ce. Nevertheless, the decisive battle would be in Manchuria. "The entire Nanshan of Jinzhou fortress has been fortified!" "Again! Why is everything prepared as if they were waiting for us wherever we go!" "4th Division annihted! Enemy firepower is weakening! Seems they''re running low on ammunition... but we need to withdraw for resupply as well." The Battle of Jinzhou-Nanshan. The defensive battle of the Siberian 2nd Corps and Far Eastern 1st Division with firepower of 114 field guns and 90 machine guns. Japan''s 2nd Army, 30% casualties. Later resupplied and upied Nanshan. "Ha! Last time you retreated easily, but not this time! We''ve even brought the Siberian 1st Corps to match your numbers!" "I heard Maresuke''s eldest son died in thest battle? The father should follow his son!" "Let''s fight again! This time we have twice the troops!" The Battle of Wafangou. The two armies that began their second battle just 130km from Port Arthur fought without retreating until their units were annihted. As a result, General Keller''s Siberian 1st Corps suffered devastating damage. The enemy 2nd Army retreated due to numerical inferiority. However, feeling unsatisfied with just withdrawing, both sides regrouped and engaged in offensive and defensive battles in northern Port Arthur a weekter. "Port Arthur might be a fraud, but you aren''t!" "You know our 2nd Army''s target wasn''t Port Arthur but you? You were nning to link up with the Port Arthur forces at this rate, weren''t you? We won''t let that happen!" "We won''t chase anymore! Think there''s something more behind Motien Pass? But you can''t go either!" The Port Arthur fortress was isted as the enemy stopped advancing south. The 2nd Army, having figured out their intentions, skillfully stuck to General Keller. Naturally, General Keller didn''t avoid them either. "Those crazy bastards. Don''t you remember nearly dyingst time?" "Aren''t your 1st Army almost annihted anyway? Port Arthur? What''s that? We''re targeting you too!" "You only have artillery but no machine guns!" The Battle of Motien. The Far Eastern 2nd Division, carefully nurtured by the Amur Governor-General''s office, was annihted. The Siberian 2nd Corps was destroyed. Experience tales at empire The 2nd Army retreated. However, with heavy casualties, the Siberian Corps also couldn''t join up with Port Arthur fortress. "Hey, first time seeing the Siberian 4th Corps? We''re here too. 60,000 Siberian troops and 30,000 Far Eastern troops. How about it, want to try?" "We''ve filled up with reserves too!" "Come on!" "Youe on!" "Damn it,e in!" "Youe in!" They met again at a strategic point connected to the South Manchurian Railway main line, not far from Port Arthur. The Battle of Dashiqiao. The 2nd Army, which had been continuing the cycle of regrouping-battle-regrouping-battle, avoidedbat for resupply but received orders from Imperial Headquarters for early attack. Meanwhile, General Keller opposed preemptive attacks as there was no need to seek military achievements while Port Arthur was holding well. As a result, after watching each other for several days, General Yasugata and General Keller, tired of the standoff, shed again. "pant pant Damn. We won, right?" "pant pant We held on, right?" "We killed more! Hurrah!" "We advanced more! Banzai!" Now with artillery all spent, machine guns insufficient, and supplies barelying through, both sides'' firepower was pitifully weak, but after a week ofrge-scale confrontation, both sides haltedbat, shocked by division-level casualties. Chapter 62 A Plausible Plan (10) The Russian army lost about one-third of the Siberian 4th Corps. Many Far Eastern Army casualties. Yasugata''s 2nd Army couldn''t advance due tobat power deterioration and supply shortages, with reserve troops dying before they could even adapt. General Keller and General Yasugata, who met to fight weekly then parted ways only to fight again, had now reached a point of somewhat understanding each other. Regardless. "They''reunching another general offensive at Port Arthur!" "Our 2nd Army must protect the nk or the 1st Army will be in danger!" "If we stay holed up in defensive positions, General Roman will be in danger!" Whenever news came of fighting at Port Arthur, the twomanders had to reluctantly move. On to the next battle. "The enemy numbers don''t seem thatrge? General Keller said there would be at least 100,000." "General Zasulich! The enemy force is three divisions! ording to intelligence, they''re independent divisions under the 2nd Army!" "Damn... The 2nd Army didn''t alle. Where are they- no, of course, Port Arthur. There''s no time! Siberian Corps! All units prepare for attack!" The assault of Nozu Michitsura''s independent corps from under General Yasugata, Zasulich''s Siberian 2nd Corps, and the Far Eastern 5th Division. The rest of the 2nd Army was immediately deployed to the Port Arthur fortress siege. The Battle of Simucheng. Zasulich''s victory with overwhelming numerical superiority. However, from a macro perspective, it was a tactical defeat. Manchuria, with major shes urring daily, was truly chaos incarnate. Read exclusive content at empire News like "a division disappeared somewhere, but came back the next day filled up as a corps" was now somon it wasn''t even surprising. "The good days at the Yalu River are gone. Now there are hardly any engagements with that level of casualties except Port Arthur fortress." "Enemy reserves are being endlessly replenished. Commander-in-Chief, if you would order divostok to secure the Yellow Sea-" "Enough. It''s sufficient that the enemy isn''ting through the East Sea. The navy still won''t move." Compared to the beginning of this year, the casualties had increased iparably, but Dukhovskoy didn''t lose hisposure as Commander-in-Chief. ''They''ll be satisfied with no naval battles happening like this. While their war-making capacity is declining, they must be anxious not knowing when our Far Eastern Fleet will move.'' That''s why we must endure more. Right now when everyone, friend and foe alike, is obsessed with Port Arthur fortress. Until the moment when everyone mors that ce is the key to this war. We must endure. Because in fact, Port Arthur isn''t the key. Because we need to make the rushed enemy finally send part of theirbined fleet there. Late April, the first general offensive against Port Arthur fortress. The second general offensive following in less than two weeks. A monthter, the third general offensive, strengthened by General Yasugata''s 2nd Army joining. But General Roman is still holding on. Though we''re secretly supplying by boats along the coast, without control of the Yellow Sea, even this has clear limitations. In the end, a powerful naval strike must break their back to drive the enemy out of Manchuria with a single rotation. Dukhovskoy recalled his conversation with the Tsar whom he met after five years upon returning from the Far East long ago. ''Governor, I am greedy. So greedy that when war breaks out, I want it to cost less, have fewer casualties, and leave the enemy half-dead.'' ''Your Majesty, no matter how poor the Japanese army''s circumstances, we cannot ignore the power thates from numbers.'' ''I''m not saying we''ll get it for free. I gave up the Mediterranean and ck Seas. The Bosphorus and Dardanelles Straits? I''ll feed them to Britain or the Ottomans, whichever wants them. Is that still not enough?'' ''...It''s more than enough.'' That''s how the Baltic Fleet coulde to divostok without any suspicion or restrictions as the stake for this war. Even Dukhovskoy himself, who prided himself as one of the closest confidants, didn''t know how long ago the Tsar had foreseen this war and drawn up ns to respond. Unlike himself who vaguely felt in his bones during his time as governor that ''we''ll fight them someday,'' the Tsar had been certain from very long ago. That is, even before his ascension to the throne. Perhaps he had that certainty from when he traveled east at that young age. Yes, Sergei Dukhovskoy came to this position believing not in certainty about this war, but in the certainty the Tsar possessed. Port Arthur fortress is the same. Roman Isidorovich Kondratenko, the product of an engineer who reached the pinnacle of military spending frenzy. Breaking through there requires simultaneous offensives by both army and navy. That fortress can only be captured when massive naval guns pound its back and abined assaultes from both sea andnd. So we wait. "The enemy is concentrating at Port Arthur fortress! General Keller reports southward movement is difficult!" Until the moment their navy forgets its proper role and shows its face in the Yellow Sea. "The fourth general offensive is certain! Enemy scale minimum 300,000! Even General Roman is requesting help this time!" And thus, the day we can thrust and twist a sharp dagger in the neck of those inders who dared to wage and war. "Commander-in-Chief!" "Please, the navy!" "Or at least send troops south now to help Port Arthur fortress!" We wait. == June 3rd, the 2nd Army finally settled in Port Arthur, with General Yasugata absorbing even the 1st Army''smand authority andunching a general offensive. General Yasugata did not underestimate Port Arthur fortress, which had repelled three major offensives. "Enemy ships have appeared!" "Commander-in-Chief! Enemy ships have appeared in the Yellow Sea! It''s the Combined Fleet!" He willingly invested even the navy to break through that impregnable fortress. They''vee. The moment we''ve waited for so long has finallye.@@novelbin@@ Upon hearing news of the enemy navy''s appearance, Dukhovskoy wanted to embrace the staff officers running around their posts and make a spectacle, but he deliberately reminded himself of the weight of his epaulettes once more and gave orders. "Contact divostok. Tell them to prepare for a decisive fleet battle." The time hase to remind those monkeys that their country is an ind nation. Chapter 63 The Whims of Fate (1) Just as Germany was facing major checks from Britain due to its frenzied naval power expansion immediately after entering the 20th century. Russia too, until the early 90s, had been undertaking massive warship construction under Alexander III''s leadership. Having built up naval power for no less than 11 years, it was perhaps natural that Britain mobilized all its diplomatic power to check Russia, crying about the Great Game and dangers to India. World''s #1 army, #3 naval power. Among these, this Far Eastern Fleet ounted for 60% of the empire''s naval power. After Nichs''s reign began, they only built a ship here and there, but while naval power didn''t increase, it didn''t weaken either. Port Arthur fortress, which emphasized its role as a military base rather than a port for logistics. Two of Japan''s few battleships and multiple escort ships were secretly dispatched here. "As expected, they were still receiving supplies through the port, just without the Pacific Fleet!" "Begin bombardment quickly!" Moving part of the Combined Fleet to the Yellow Sea was an enormous gamble for Japan. However, the enemy''s Far Eastern Fleet hadn''t moved an inch for the past few months. Their war-making capacity was now truly showing its limits. Finally, the fact that to break through that fortress, that damned fortress, they absolutely needed the power ofrge ships withrge guns. These three factors ovepped, forcing Imperial Headquarters to finally permit the navy''s sortie. But only two battleships as core strength. No amphibious operations. Quickly pour out firepower and retreat. If these conditions were strictly observed, the two battleships could return to the East Sea by next morning unless the Far Eastern Fleet and Combined Fleet shed directly.@@novelbin@@ Time was tight, but if well maintained, they could break Port Arthur fortress without a naval vacuum. But was it too rushed? "Huh? There''s something all over under the water?" "M-mines! Those Russian bastards covered the waters in front of Port Arthur with mines!" "Abort operation! Abort operation! Absolutely do not approach..." Discover more stories at empire BOOM- KABOOM-! The battleships Yashima and Hatsuse only realized after closing to sufficient distance to pour out their prepared shells. That they had been sailing at full speed over a minefield. The Hatsuse sank first, with 450 sailors who couldn''t escape going down with it, and the Yashima, which was trying to escape btedly with help from escort ships, followed itspanion to the Yellow Sea pce of the Dragon King five hourster. The Russian army, which had no intention of using Port Arthur harbor if war broke out in the first ce, had assigned two minying ships from early in the war toy hundreds of mines in nearby waters. Does fate truly exist? The fate of the two battleships that sailed the seas two months longer than in the original history ultimately remained unchanged. In fact, since those Russian navy bastards were crazy enough toy mines in front of their own harbor even with their fleet present, they would have met the same mine ticket ending in the Dragon King''s pce even if the Pacific Fleet hadn''t withdrawn to divostok. == Unlike typical battlefields, fighting in Manchuria had its own peculiarities of thisnd. First, there are no cities. Of course, there are ces where many people gathered and achievedmercial development, but unlike the ''cities'' that peoplemonly think of, they hadn''t achieved proper modern development. Simrly, while there are railway strategic points, there are almost no strategic points that absolutely must not be lost militarily. If any, perhaps coastal ports like Port Arthur? But there are several other ports even without this one. Nevertheless, the Japanese army couldn''t advance north with Port Arthur at their back, and Russia also had no intention of continuing dying actions based on Port Arthur, so bloody engagements continued daily. Even amid this, as summer approached, except for Port Arthur, the war was taking on the aspect of an attrition battle just consuming troops and supplies. Then. BOOM- KABOOM- The Combined Fleet''s two battleships that had never shown themselves on the battlefield self-destructed as they approached Port Arthur''s waters. "...Is this for real? They actually fell for this?" "They must have been that desperate? They probably wanted to divert attention with a surprise attack on the port." "Why would we use Port Arthur harbor? It would take a year just to clear the minesid there to use the port again." Even Roman,manding as fortressmander, was dumbfounded at news of two enemy battleships being sunk. They really fell for this? How? Why? Roman didn''t know that in the original history, their own mines hriously led their own forces to dere ''Yellow Sea sortie impossible!'', but anyway from his view those two battleships had simply approached confidently and suddenly performed a suicide show. == This news, almost embarrassing to consider as a deception tactic, was immediately delivered to divostok as well. Whatever those bastards ate wrong, if the Combined Fleet put on such an expensive show, Russia too should show somethingparable. "Sortie! The enemy fleet is at its most vulnerable now!" "We''ve waited 7 months for this day!" "Alright, let''s go in!" What? They just lost 2 of their barely 6 core battleships to mines, and not even temporarily for operations? This is a God-given opportunity, a reward for the time we''ve endured. The enemy can''t avoid battle anyway. For sovereignty of the Yellow Sea? No. At this point, it doesn''t matter if they do maritime supply or troop movement through the Yellow Sea. East Sea. Below here is their maind. Even if they defend their maind with coastal artillery, there are ports in Korea like Busan. The Combined Fleet with so much to protect won''t be able to avoid or flee despite being at a disadvantage. "All forces, sortie!" Ding ding ding! While the sortie bells rang heavily in divostok, which had been quiet throughout the war, on the orders of Far Eastern Fleet Commander Admiral Alekseyev. Simrly, Commander-in-Chief Dukhovskoy, upon receiving news of the navy''s sortie and that Port Arthur was still holding well, began his own preparations. "The navy left divostok harbor this morning for the decisive battle. We, from now on, prepare for rotation!" The Japanese army that had endlessly replenished reserves from the maind like cockroaches no matter how many were killed. As of today, that replenishment ends too. Now only Russia will receive troop reinforcements through the Trans-Siberian Railway. == The 4th general offensive began as soon as General Keller''s Siberian Corps was blocked from moving south. Although Port Arthur fortress was umting fatigue and casualties from continued general offensives, morale remained high as ever. After all, aren''t we winning the war? "Hold on! This is thest offensive! Those bastards have no more reserves to replenish!" "Half-strength 2nd Army? Weren''t you guys farming untilst year?" The difference between active duty troops who had only prepared for war until now and reserves who were just conscripted and given 3 months of short training. The difference between an army with morale raised by continued victories and an army frightened by sustained defeats. Above all, the difference in firepower pouring from a stable fortress. Port Arthur fortress, backed by all these overwhelming differences, continued its scene of massacre today as well. Chapter 64 The Whims of Fate (2) Even ¨­yama Iwao, Chief of the Imperial Japanese Army General Staff, watching the war situation while modifying war ns from afar, wasn''t just spectating. Thest active duty division remaining in the maind, 7th Division, joined. 3rd Armymander reced with Kodama Gentar¨­, who was chief of staff. Complete grasp of fortress structure through continued engagement. Most artificial structures in front of fortress destroyed. The 4th general offensive was a n executed under the conclusion that it was somewhat possible to capture, not just a desperate struggle. Although the two battleships that were supposed to conduct a refreshing fire battle from the sea side sank like idiots, Yamagata still thought this offensive was worth trying. "Port Arthur fortress is vulnerable on the northwest! Turn the 7th Division that way!" "We just need to break through one spot!" "If we can''t break through this time, we''ll have no shells or bullets left! Break through no matter what!" If they can''t break through this time, the army will have to pull back the front line and maybe fight a defensive battle at the Yalu River this time. Probably even before properly fighting a defensive battle, the homnd will abandon Korea just because of war expenses. So, it has to be done here. Perhaps Yamagata''s wholeheartedmand worked. The northwest side where not even proper bricks remained could finally be breached after melting away 4,000 men per day for 10 days. "Now that damn fortress is gone!" "The enemy is a rat in a trap!" "Everyone charge! Tenn¨­ Heika Banzai!" The Russian army that would asionally counterattack to retake territory when the enemy reached their lines wouldn''t be able to counterattack this time. Thinking this, Yamagata''smand baton directed all forces toward the northwest of the fortress. Like water bursting through a hole in a dam unable to withstand the pressure. Japanese forces pour into Port Arthur fortress. As expected, there were no medieval inner castle-like structures inside. Now the enemy must face numerical inferiority without fortifications. The Japanese armymanders, thinking this, finally rushed forward with bloodshot eyes, enchanted by the sweetness of victory. However, when they actually entered the fortress, they saw something different in front of them, though no fortifications were visible. "...What is that." "A, a mountain?" Too small to be called a mountain, but clearly sandbags were piled up and the enemy stood on top. The Japanese forces that had hopefully entered the fortress had to stop momentarily seeing the earthen hill before them. To repeat, there is no fortress. No barbed wire either. But somehow there is an enemy defense line. On top of a hill at that. 203 Meter Hill. 203 meters above sea level. 666 feet. The steepest terrain in Port Arthur. "Come on up, you vermin!" "Idiots, got excited?" "Second round starts now!" That''s right. The fortress hasn''t been breached yet. It just shrunk from a 39km fortress to a 29km fortress. Explore more adventures at empire As the defensive positions gradually lost their function, Roman simply abandoned part of the fortress. "Ah..." "We... we have to break through there?" Gun emcements were already perfectly lined up, and though not visible, surely machine guns were installed between them as they had been until now. 203 Meter Hill had no walls. No iron fence. No moat. But just running up that hill with a gun was insanely difficult to begin with. Roman, watching from the hilltop as the enemy that had eagerly poured in from the north momentarily hesitated, muttered quietly. "If fortress warfare is over, now let''s start hill warfare." The Port Arthur fortress he built hadn''t fallen yet. == Could there be a more honest military force than the navy? "Five rounds, loadingplete!" "First round, fire!" BOOM- "Fire! No issues!" "Second round, fire!" "Fire!" Main gun caliber. Ship discement. Ship speed and turning radius. Number of ships. Number of secondary guns. Gun range and so on. Everything bes quantified asbat power from the moment a ship goes on the dock, and these numberse together to form a fleet.@@novelbin@@ Therefore, barring major anomalies or new weapons being added, creating variables in battle between two fleets is nearly impossible. Especially on a clear day with calm seas. "Enemy small boats approaching!" "Machine gunners ready!" "Fire as ready!" "Fire!" An era when no country had yet introduced submarines. The decisive battle between the Far Eastern Fleet and Combined Fleet was predetermined the moment they faced each other in the East Sea. Far Eastern Fleet: 15 battleships, 15 cruisers, 9 destroyers. Combined Fleet: 2 battleships, 23 cruisers, 15 destroyers. There were also 17 gunboats and 10 torpedo boats for the Far Eastern Fleet, or numerous small escort ships for the Combined Fleet, but they couldn''t join the battle of big ships. "Only two enemy battleships? You''re saying they only had four in total!" "Their cruisers and destroyers are also slightly fewer than we anticipated. It seems they must have others elsewhere for minimal escort or defense." "Then we can consider this the enemy navy''s maximum strength." Though the Dreadnought era hadn''t arrived yet and most battleships didn''t exceed 7,000 tons, Admiral Romen was confident of victory seeing the enemy that had only filled numbers. Though it was an era without U-boats attacking one-sidedly from underwater, fast boats drawing attention with hit-and-run tactics, or 16-inch main guns and shells exceeding 1 ton. Romen could instinctively tell. The difference in battleships that could never be ovee by simple numbers. The outdated level of the enemy fleet just entering the battleship era. The deck that seemed about to overflow like food piled too high on a te as they tried to somehow mountrge caliber guns on those 3,000 ton discement ships told him. "Enemy destroyers can''t prate battleships! They''re slow too, so we maneuver first!" If they can''t prate battleship armor despite mounting huge guns without knowing their ce. ''They need to be crossed!'' The so-called T-crossing. When meeting the enemy in a T formation first, the enemy can only use their forward main guns while the ships that moved first to position can fire all guns from their broadside. The ships led by Admiral Romen maneuvered to face the enemy in a T formation, even ignoring attacks from enemy destroyers to approach. Many ships sank in the process, but most battleships didn''t fall so easily. And if you take hits deliberately to get into position. "All fleet pour it on!" Now it''s time for those who were happily hitting to move. Though we approached, engagement distance still exceeds 5km. Meaning even firing shells with forward main guns, hit rate can''t be very high. The Combined Fleet btedly tried to maneuver again to form a reverse T against the Far Eastern Fleet. The problem was that unlike the Far Eastern Fleet, theycked armor to withstand battleship main guns. Even the great British Empire didn''t yet know in detail about the power difference between battleships and non-battleships in naval battles. But Admiral Romen realized as he continued today''s engagement. Battleships. An era ising when on the sea, everything whether destroyer or cruiser bes trash, and only battleships are recognized asbat power. Today''s naval battle would prove this. June 5, 1904. The Combined Fleet would now inherit the original fate of the Baltic Fleet. Chapter 65 Change of Offense and Defense (1) "The Combined Fleet... has been defeated." Fleet Commander Admiral T¨­g¨­ Heihachir¨­, survived. 1st Fleet Commander Admiral Kat¨­ Tomosabur¨­, killed. 2nd Fleet Commander Kamimura Hikonoj¨­, severely wounded. Fleet Staff Commander Akiyama Saneyuki, killed. Though junior in rank, he was actually Heihachir¨­''s closest aide and yed a central role in Naval Ministry operations nning. 2,880 killed. 820 wounded. Half their strength was gone, and even the remainder that barely made it back to port needed decisions on whether to salvage or scrap them. "...What about... what about the enemy?" A naval fleet battle leading to the navy being swept away was predetermined anyway. The Combined Fleet''s purpose wasn''t to win, but to stop the enemy. In other words, if enemy casualties were also high, the operation would be considered sessful. However, the news that continued to Iwao''s ears wasn''t what he wanted to hear. "One enemy battleship half-destroyed. One sunk. Though they lost numerous other ships... theirbat power loss isn''t as great as ours." "D-does that mean they coulde down again anytime?" "...Yes." In the early stages of the war, Imperial Headquarters sent all war supplies and troops focusing on Busan, Wonsan, and Jemulpo. Then when the Yalu River front was active, ships went back and forth to Nampo, just below Pyongyang. Finally after the Manchurian battlefield opened, ships flying the Rising Sun g carried reserves, food, and war supplies all the way to Sinuiju at the Yalu River estuary. But now if all sea routes were blocked... "...Are all our expeditionary forcespletely isted now?" "Potentially, yes. That''s correct." No? No. Notplete istion. If we recall that we can still scrape together forces and the enemy hasn''t upied Korea''s ports yet, transporting supplies is still possible. For example, delivering supplies through Tsushima-Busan avoiding enemy operation times. Then sending supplies from Busan to Hanyang via American-owned railways. Railway transport from Hanyang to Pyongyang. Then transport from Pyongyang to the Manchurian battlefield via railway andnd routes. If we try to send supplies this way, though not much, it''s somewhat possible. As if proving he hadn''t risen to Chief of General Staff for nothing, Iwao''s mind kept turning, searching for a needle of light in the darkness. However, as his thoughts deepened, the darkening gloom brought one realization with it. "Ah, ah..." The realization that as time passes, the ability to maintain the front line converges to zero. The national treasury was already scraped to the bottom for war expenses, and now supply transport has be dozens of times more difficult. Even with direct Osaka, Nagoya-Manchuria routes, Imperial Headquarters was nagging like a wife scraping the expedition force''s bowl, but now they can''t even do that. Still, still haven''t lost the ports yet. Coastal artillery is installed at each port and it seems there''s time before the enemy captures rear ports fornding. But what good is that? "4th general offensive failed! General Yamagata requests more reserves be sent!" "They ask to send all remaining high-explosive shells in the homnd! The enemy has gone from fighting in the mountains to digging underground!" "Disease is spreading in our camps! If countermeasures aren''t taken, we''ll suffer great casualties likest winter when tens of thousands suffered from beriberi!" This country is an ind nation, but has no navy. Though they fought with their backs to the wall, all information leads to one conclusion. Defeat. This war is lost. "Chief of Staff Iwao, is there a way?" However, before the numerous gazes of the cab and Imperial Headquarters, Iwao dared not utter the word ''defeat.'' If he mentioned defeat now, not only would he be held responsible for overseeing all operation nning, but he would surely be a scapegoat for all me. Instead, he wracked his brains to answer while hiding as little of the truth as possible.@@novelbin@@ Discover hidden stories at empire "Prime Minister. Armistice, we must negotiate an armistice even now." While Korea is still in their hands now. While the Manchurian front line can be maintained even one more day and our forces are somewhat less ground down today. And at this moment when we don''t know when the state might go bankrupt. We must negotiate. We must stop the war. That day, Imperial Headquarters'' objective began to change, led by Iwao. If until now they existed to win the war, from now on it would be to end the war. It¨­ immediately summoned the American and British ministers first. == After the Battle of the Yalu River, the 3rd Army''s 9th, 10th, and 13th Divisions received supplies through Wonsan port and advanced through Hamhung-Gyeongseong-Hoeryong until April, aiming for divostok bynd, but failed as thawing made Wonsan port unusable. June 5th. East Sea Naval Battle, Russian victory. Japanese Combined Fleet unable to perform mission. Russia begins full maritime takeover after one week of maintenance. June 9th. Yamagata Aritomo''s 4th general offensivesting nearly 3 weeks fails. Estimated casualties 50,000. No possibility of another offensive due to Combined Fleet defeat impact. As enemy pulls back front line after 4th general offensive failure, General Keller begins southward advance. General Dukhovskoy establishes southward n immediately after Manchurian rotation ends. And June 29th, today. "Hmm, what did you say?" "We earnestly request that the Tsar carefully consider the armistice proposal." An armistice proposal has arrived. Okay, wanting armistice negotiations after getting thoroughly beaten while eagerly advancing? That kind of proposal? That''s possible. But why am I hearing this from the American ambassador? Furrowing his brow as he asked, the man before him politely recited his nonsense again. "Ambassador McCormick. I''m not asking about the content of this proposal now. I''m curious why you are presenting this armistice proposal to me." "Haven''t Russia and Japan withdrawn all legations and severed diplomatic rtions sincest December? My country reluctantly received the request and thus I came here." "You could have sent a telegram or used other methods? Then we would have responded ordingly." Of course, we wouldn''t have responded to such nonsense even if we received it. They eagerly advanced all the way to Manchuria before, but now they want an armistice? "Last spring. When I was negotiating an armistice with Japan. My cousin Willy snapped at me by telegram saying ''You are a naive angel!''" "You mean the German Emperor?" "Yes, saying I was weakly trying to make an armistice even though the opponent was clearly showing their greed." Chapter 66 Change of Offense and Defense (2) In fact, Willy, that bastard, had such great internal intimacy with me that he would send telegrams whenever bored even during the war saying things like ''You''re doing well. You can win. I support Russia.'' I went along with it since I had received help from the German military, but still. "I don''t particrly oppose America. Even when President Theodore Roosevelt made an official pro-Japan position statement, I respected it. Even when you provided massive raw materials and war supplies, when your nation bought bonds, I respected it." This wasn''t an issue to approach emotionally, and from America''s perspective, they just expressed support judging that Japanese superiority would help their Open Door Policy. Simrly, Britain also helped Japan in this war fearing that if we won, we wouldn''t just get one or two warm-water ports but might swallow all of East Asia. Wilhelm? This bastard purely hates yellow people while broadly speaking, he''s happy that he can drain both Britain and Russia''s strength simultaneously. And it''s no different for us. "Since the war began, we must have ughtered over 300,000 Japs. Though not properly counted, you sent military observers so you roughly know. So let me ask, Ambassador McCormick. What benefit is there for us in ending the war now?" Even though I get headaches looking at budget papers morning and evening, I can tell it''s our turn now even from far away. Though war isn''t a simple turn-based game, I''m not stupid enough to let an enemy who''s lost supply capability advance south freely. "Your Majesty, let me speak without reserve. Russia''s excessive military strengthening is making many countries anxious. This could lead to infringement of interests-" "So it''s about your interests after all." Nothing more to hear. "Ambassador, we''ll end the private audience here. If you have anything more to say, tell Prime Minister Witte from now on." If the war had dragged on more evenly, would America havee out like this? No, they would have tried to mediate while cosying as good guys with nice phrases about peace. But this war isn''t at that level. We also fought while cutting our own flesh, and as a result achieved an overwhelming situation just looking at the war situation. "Your Majesty, the British ambassador has also requested a meeting, how shall we handle it?" "Let the Count handle it." Do those Japanese bastards n to deliver their surrender through others'' mouths too? At least they seem to have realized they''ve now lost the war. I immediately ended the private audience and summoned Prime Minister Witte. And seeing the series of situations, Witte reached one conclusion. "I thought things had improved a lot but... Your Majesty, it may be difficult to raise funds through bonds now." "Why do you think so?" "No matter how separately the great powers'' governments and private sectors act, they unite as one before ''infringement of major national interests.'' Even France won''t be able to step forward easily now." Though considerable Russian bonds were issued during wartime, could it really change overnight like that? ''No, perhaps it could.'' The yground of the great powers. Everyone''s together. The world''smons. The Qing Dynasty. The moment Russia tries to infringe on management rights beyond being the major shareholder of this country, all the great powers be ufortable. Bond cutting is perhaps natural in that light. Well, you can tell just by how Britain and America absolutely wouldn''t extend Japanese bonds issued during the Russo-Japanese War. That psychology of being ufortable with others eating when they have neither the strength nor will to eat themselves. "Sigh, tell General Dukhovskoy. To hurry the southward advance." Even if it feels bad, we shouldn''t take any additional action here. Those things can''t send armies to Asia anyway. "We''ll have to crush the Japanese army more thoroughly." Instead, Japan. We mustpletely destroy Japan. If war is also a means of diplomacy, this would be the ultimate expression of will. == "Hmm, I thought maybe, but as expected." "What news is it?" "An armistice proposal came through diplomatic channels. Thanks to that, rather the Tsar hopes they won''t return alive." There is no more Port Arthur defense battle. No more offensive and defensive battles blocking enemy northward advance. Now that the enemy offensive haspletely subsided, a short but sweet rest was taking ce in Manchuria. Both armies had entered a breathing period with no battles urring. "We''ve won everything but now they talk armistice. It''s absurd." "General Roman, now we''re in the offensive position. The engagement ratio won''t be as good as when we were in the fortress."@@novelbin@@ Not just that. The supply lines lengthen as we advance south and the probability of getting caught in enemy tricks increases. Probably with high probability the casualties will be greater than before and needless to say below that in Korea. That''s why Dukhovskoy had nned just one rotation in Manchuria. "Still we must do it. If their blood flows for the empire''s glory." "That''s true." The big picture is the same. Even if we take somewhat more casualties. Even if it''s more extreme than expected. We must kill many enemies. Though Dukhovskoy doesn''t know exactly how many that number should be, the Tsar didn''t seem likely to be satisfied with half-measures. ''If I had to express it, it would be enough to leave no room for mediation to intervene-'' Deaths are needed enough to shut the mouths of those who freely spout about being strict mediating nations or guardians of peace. "Roman." "Yes, Commander-in-Chief." "You return to Port Arthur fortress. Go and either detonate all those mines or let them float away to sea, anyway clear the harbor." "Will you send ships? Then-" "Yes." To win bigger here, only rearndings remain in the end. Though we can crush the enemy with rotation, we can''t annihte them, so we need to block their retreat path to prevent escape. Of course, Russian forces will take significant casualties this way too. Your journey continues on empire "Many will die this time too." "We''ve fought safely until now." But the enemy will die more. That''s enough. Because that''s what war is originally about. Chapter 67 Change of Offense and Defense (3) Pitched Battle: When armies from both sides fight concentrated in a specific area without distinction between offense and defense. As a representative example of a pitched battle, there''s Napoleon''s Battle of Waterloo. Reserves. Cavalry. Regr corps. The Battle of Waterloo was truly an excellent pitched battle where all branches within became chess pieces. In this battle, which is like a naval fleet battle urring onnd, there is one rule that must never be forgotten. You must never, ever retreat. From the ssical era''s Battle of Cannae to the Battle of Isandlwana just 35 years ago. Regardless of era, in this battle pattern where both sides push their power-versus-power structure to the extreme to face the oue, you must never show your back. If I can kill the enemy, it''s a distance where the enemy can kill me too. It''s an extreme battle method where both sides ept casualties to kill the other. On the other hand, whether medium cavalry, artillery, or machine guns, if you show your back you can never kill the enemy. So, you must absolutely never retreat. Of course, you can flee right before battle or immediately after it begins. Naturally since pitched battles ur on open ground, it''s difficult to shake off enemy pursuit and massive casualties will ur in the process, but. Oh, but what if our forces'' umted casualties pushed back the front line? The front line isn''t just pushed back but broken, and the enemy pushes in through the copsed formation? Despite no ambushes or encirclement attacks in a pitched battle, we fell for the enemy''s deception, feints, and strengths? Stay tuned for updates on empire What happens if you retreat in a pitched battle that started like this? "S-save me! I don''t want to die!" "Die!" "Just kill them! We can''t let fleeing enemies live!"@@novelbin@@ First, surrender won''t be epted in the middle of the battlefield. If they''re nice, they might ept surrender from those lucky enough to survive until the end of battle. "Light machine gun reloadingplete!" "Dare to show your back? Let them have it!" Ratatatatata Naturally it''s difficult to flee even if you run for your life. Because the enemy is also running while shouting for their feet to kill you. Finally. "...Not sure whether to call it a splendid sight since we''re winning or hell from a human perspective." "General Fock, if there''s another ce where human life is this worthless, it would be here." "I agree." A pitched battle once begun. Must absolutely produce a result. There is no ambiguity in pitched battles. Win or lose. Or both diepletely leaving nothing behind. Yamagata''s 1st and 2nd Armies had no will to advance north, no endlessly replenished reserves, no supplies to properly engage the enemy, nothing remained. Though they tried to maintain the front line or slowly withdraw with some hope for ongoing negotiations in the homnd, Dukhovskoy answered with a fair pitched battle. Preventing even one bastard from crossing the Yalu River alive. If that was the goal of this pitched battle, then Dukhovskoy essentially fulfilled his duty as Commander-in-Chief. The Manchurian Pitched Battle. Russian Army: Regrouped Siberian 1st and 2nd Corps annihted. 4th and 5th Corps in good condition. Many casualties among 5 Far Eastern Army divisions. Japanese Army: 1st Army annihted, 2nd Army annihted. A battlefield with 1:2.6 casualty ratio. Considering the Battle of Waterloo''s casualty ratio was roughly 1:1.6 excluding surrenders, this was clearly a great victory. Nevertheless, Russian Army casualties were enormous. "Aaaaargh!" "Save me! Save me!" "Cut off the leg! It''ll rot if we don''t cut it!" "Hot iron! Heat the iron and cauterize it!" Sizzle "K-kill... me..." But Japanese Army casualties reached a level where they couldn''t even scream. Because the dead cannot open their mouths. General Yamagata retreated the front line again like fleeing after the Manchurian pitched battle ended. War funds running out in the homnd making conducting war impossible? Here now there was no strength left to face the enemy with no troops, ammunition, supplies, or will remaining. Another army waiting for him. "Enemy''s here! The enemy''s here!" "They''re here? We''ve been waiting." "Alright, Yalu River Battle Season 2 begins!" "Well if you''d died at the Yalu Riverst time you wouldn''t be in danger of dying today!" It was Roman''s army that had departed Port Arthur first with naval help and upied the Yalu River downstream Sinuiju area waiting for him. In front, General Roman enthusiastically wees him asking if he walked here to die. Behind, Commander-in-Chief Dukhovskoy''s main force chases to kill while pushing down the front line unstoppably. "Ah..." Yamagata somewhat understood why former 1st Army Commander Tamemoto caused a seppukumotion while trying to capture Port Arthur fortress. He caused that fuss saying he wouldmit seppuku because there was no choice but death. That''s exactly how Yamagata felt now. He wanted tomit seppuku. "Huh? Aren''t those machine gun positions?" "G-general! Sandbags visible at the Yalu River!" "Seems the enemy hastily constructed defensive positions!" Truly. == Great victory in Manchuria. And another victory achieved at the Yalu River through another quicknding operation. For Britain and America still racking their brains over how to make Russia ept Japan''s armistice negotiations, it was news making thempletely wash their hands of it, and for Imperial Headquarters, it was sessive defeat news arriving without breathing room. "Lost again!" "Y-your Majesty!" "Prime Minister It¨­! I entrusted this war only believing in my ministers! Because you all asked just to believe, I ced the nation''s fate in your hands!" "I am ashamed..." "Tch, tell me truthfully. Can we win like this?" No matter how much the world changed with the Meiji Restoration, ideologically the Japanese Empire is ruled by the Emperor. At Emperor Mutsuhito''s thundering, It¨­ had to bow his head and answer. "...There is no way to win anymore." At It¨­''s barely uttered answer, the Emperor continued berating him without rest while the old minister could only keep bowing repeatedly. Perhaps a general who loses a war can be used again, but a prime minister who starts a war cannot be reused? [Imperial Headquarters'' False Announcements!] [Did Sons of the Empire Cross a River of No Return?] [Great Defeat in Manchuria. Continued Retreat.] Chapter 68 Change of Offense and Defense (4) In a situation where even the slightest hope of reversing victory and defeat had disappeared, the government couldn''t stop the falling bond prices. "7% interest, no, 8%! Selling at a loss!" "Get lost! You buy a lot!" Imperial Headquarters also no longer put strategies and tactics on It¨­''s desk. Instead, they brought up different talk. "Prime Minister, we must agree to an armistice now to save the remaining troops." "What could be more important than human life?" "That''s right. First we must save people ording to thew." Those who had proudly presented operations pledging sacrifice and driving reserves into hell now worry about human lives. It wasn''t even funny. As even Imperial Headquarterspletely turned to war impossibility, It¨­ became increasingly isted. Then one memory shed through his head. The proposals he made to the Tsar based ontitude during their talks. ''Back then. Should I have epted it back then.'' Since his Crown Prince days, he had consistently not shown great greed toward Korea. If they hadn''t drawn swords, they might have been able to swallow more than half of Korea without shedding a drop of blood. But what meaning do such assumptions have now? For him who started and lost the war, all that remained was to surrender and gloriously burn away. "...Foreign Minister Takaaki." "Yes, Prime Minister." "Prepare surrender negotiations." "Understood." Already beneath the surface, talk must be going around about the cab after his departure. Probably Saionji Kinmochi, President of the Privy Council, would be likely. The final role of one of the greatest monsters in Japanese politics, a four-term prime minister, was now just to endure all shame and humiliation and vacate his position. == When the archipgo began realizing reality one by one and collective depression lowered the temperature by about 1 degree. All of Russia shook at Japan''s official surrender negotiation proposal. "We won! We won!" "The war is over!" "Long live His Majesty the Tsar!" No longer the past of repeated decision victories and defeats even with that barbaric Ottoman Empire. Now this country had proudly overwhelmed enemies as an empire. What imperial citizen would dare not be excited at this news? Heroes born with war. "They say General Roman was raised by His Majesty the Tsar since his Crown Prince days?" "What about General Dukhovskoy? He can truly be called the greatest noble of this era!" "They say Colonel Hartzel''s regiment fights even as corpses when they die!" Special effects from war and resulting expectations. "Has this country''s domestic market ever been this active?" "I hear those who went to the Far East first are sitting on money!" "How far will the empire''s territory expand from now? Just our advance into Manchuria from that Qing seems incredible!" Those who just waited for the war to end. "sob Finally. Finally..." "Prime Minister, don''t cry. If a strong person like you shows such weakness, we too-" "The end of that damned Far Eastern war sucking the empire''s future dry. Ah, now our era has arrived. Qing? Korea? Japan? Ex. Act. Ly." "Ah, it wasn''t that." "What are you all doing? Let''s chew and taste the surrender negotiation conditions one by one! Really looking forward to it." Or even one man who ended everything with the war''s end. "We... won?" "Yes! The war is over! Chairman, we did it!" "Is that so..." "All supplies in Manchuria are running out and even the crude factories are running day and night without rest!" Niki Bunge, who didn''t leave Manchuria even when war broke out but rather provided necessary supplies to the military. Now barely confirming news from bed with his failing body, when Bunge heard the news he had waited so long for, he felt as if the rope binding him all this time had suddenly loosened. "Aah..." Finally did it. Spent nearly 10 years in this Far East, gathering his crushed body whileing this far. Worked hard onpleting the Trans-Siberian Railway and made the Far Eastpletely self-sufficient. Establishedw and order in thisnd with nothing but farnd and made industry bloom. He worked to strengthen Sergei Governor-General''s army and prepared for war in bureaucratic ways just as General Roman built fortresses. Thanks to this, there was no Russian army plundering and no ammunition shortages on the battlefield. Prevented massive national wealth from flowing overseas and those economic effects would take root throughout all of Manchuria. "Heh. Heheh." Stay connected through empire Though many junior bureaucrats were watching him in the room, Bunge couldn''t hold back this unpleasantugh escaping his mouth. If he could go back to St. Petersburg 10 years ago, he would want to shout with all his might to those who mocked him. That he was right. That he finally did it. If you have two eyes, open them properly and see! The achievements aplished by this Niki Christianovich Bunge! The finally proven results! But he was too old. No, his era had ended long ago. He was just an old man forcibly causing trouble by squeezing into the flowing next generation. Nevertheless, Bunge now. "Hu, huhuh!" Was happy. Laughter came out. He couldn''t hold it back. Ah, perhaps. Really perhaps his entire life was for this moment? Though his body had aged shabbily, now he felt he could finally spread his shoulders proudly. "Haa, haa." Though the sound from his throat wasn''t loud, it felt like Bunge''s loudest scream since birth. "Haa... bureaucrats..." "Yes, we''re all here!" "Chairman, please speak!" Bunge thought. He hoped they could taste even a fragment of this ecstasy he felt.@@novelbin@@ This was probably something only a tiny minority could taste even betting their life like himself. In that sense, he was blessed. "...This is. My life..." Were his ears this dim before? Their mouths keep moving but he can''t hear well. Ah, now no lingering attachment, regret, anger or slightest disappointment remained in his life. "Keek, yed well... Then farewell..." ''I go first.'' Did his mouth move when he spoke hisst words? He didn''t hear the sound. Ah, is that because my ears are deaf? Ah I don''t know. Relieved. Truly relieved. So very relie- Chapter 69 More Painful Than a Gunshot Wound (1) "Your Majesty, Japan has proposed surrender negotiations!" "Ah." Unlike the early war, from summer our army too started dying beyond my ability to do anything sitting in St. Petersburg. The battles in Manchuria intensified daily to where news like capturing some enemy general or some enemy division disappearing didn''t even register in my ears. Naturally I couldn''t be happy even at sessive victory news and couldn''t know exactly how long the enemies would hold out. But when the official surrender negotiation proposal came. It feels like strength suddenly loosens and blocked breath bes breathable. "Congrattions!" "Your Majesty, it''s the war''s end!" "We have achieved victory!" Only when those sitting together tossed congrattory words one by one could I fully feel this victory. ''Just 8 months but it was hell.'' Not even fighting a full year but my blood dried up and insides felt burning though I wasn''t even on the battlefield. I wondered how this country fought for a year and a half in the original history, and conversely how Japan could still hold out even unable to sell bonds, but what use is all that now? We won so we should fully enjoy the victory. "Count Dashkov." "Yes, Your Majesty." "The Imperial Court shall analyze recent battles and prepare decorations starting today." "Understood." When war ends, first we must properlymend those who fought well. "Finance Minister Kokovtsov, inform me how to handle war pensions andpensation." "I will prepare immediately." "And Prime Minister Witte." "Yes, Your Majesty." Though I hadn''t given any instructions yet, Witte already looked like the very embodiment of a vicious viin. "I''ll give you full authority for the surrender negotiations, so go to America immediately." "I will depart right away." Knowing well how long Witte had waited for this moment, no more detailed conversation was needed between us. Witte boarded a ship to America the next day. == Though called surrender negotiations, Japan didn''t suddenly change attitude overnight and expose their belly crying unconditional surrender. Usually to reach that situation requires upying the capital and even eliminating all enemy resistance forces. For example, in the Franco-Prussian War, the Prussian army could only open near-threatening negotiations after upying Paris in less than a year. With an attitude of "let''s see you get fucked," demanding 5 billion francs reparations and taking the precious Alsace-Lorraine territory, even upying the capital with stationed troops was only possible because the French people''s will to resist waspletely broken. However, strictly speaking this war is an expeditionary war for both countries. Japan didn''t lose a single ind from their original territory and only wasted money and troops. Though we have naval superiority, we also can''t darend on their maind, so some ''line'' must inevitably exist in the surrender negotiations in America. Since this conference is named "Negotiations for Peace Treaty Conclusion" from the start, strictly speaking it''s not surrender. Witte and I had already discussed this moment several times before Japan''s negotiation proposal came. "Reparations can''t be the main focus. Already shunned once externally, they turned inward with the government absorbing all market funds. If reparations are added, revenge may beplete but long-term gains are small." "Tch, would love to charge them tens of billions of yen like Germany." First reparations, the core of all wars. Though we''ll receive quite a sum, that amount can''t cover all war expenses. Next, documenting spheres of influence. "With this war we''ll be recognized as East Asia''s hegemon for at least 30 years." Continue your story on empire "Yes. No one can dispute that." "Then exactly how far can we reach?" Though we''ve already taken Manchuria, it''s hard to see Manchuria as having tremendous economic value by itself. "This is the most difficult issue. Especially America and Britain. Even more so because none of them are on our side yet." "If I must choose between the two, I choose the United States. Though they fought Spain just a few years ago, they stillck power to project force in East Asia." "I agree." By nature, Russians feel morefortable joining hands with New World mongrels than arrogant British bastards. Looking at international diplomacy too, America is clearly the wiser choice over Britain who was Japan''s ally. "Korea is where we can establish exclusive superiority. The Qing would be closer to anti-monopoly, wouldn''t it?" "What about Japan?" "...It will be difficult." Can''t prate their market even after winning. Those Europeans trade smiling the year after fighting wars, why can''t we? Excluding the Qing, Japan is actually the most delicious region in East Asia. I didn''t want to give up on this ce. More precisely, I couldn''t stand watching them grow well on their own. "What if we give up Korea? Would it be possible then?" "Give up... you say? Is there any reason to?" "There''s nothing good in incorporating Korea into the empire. This war wasn''t started just to gain that poor country, was it?" The reason we started this war. It was to find new markets for the empire. Because we don''t sell in Western Europe. No, because no one even nces at the Russian brand in all of Europe. Isn''t that why we turned our eyes to the continent''s end? "...I will try pushing this part." Of course we can''t receive nothing. "A few inds in the Kuril Inds should be fine. They''ll have to ept." "The navy will like that. From Japan''s perspective, having Sakhalin and the Kurils above their head as our territory will give them headaches." Various other talks exchanged but anyway the really important talks about ''Qing'' are no longer content to discuss with Japan. Now it''s clear to everyone that we have special status in Qing. After Witte assembled the negotiation team and departed for America, I alone pondered the aftermath of this war.@@novelbin@@ "Russo-Japanese War. The asion when Russian imperialism was checked and expansionism subsided." Considering this war''s impact on Russia in the original history, such assumptions naturallye to mind. Conversely, could Japanese imperialism be checked through this war? An anti-war faction will emerge from defeat and with the domestic economy shattered, Japanese citizens will shiver at the mention of war. Chapter 70 More Painful Than a Gunshot Wound (2) Then they might be satisfied just living peacefully on their ind. ''No, no. Too optimistic thinking?'' Or who knows. They might appear again grinding their teeth after 30 years for a fate-betting rematch. Whatever happens, it''s our role to grasp and control East Asian hegemony from now on. For now at least. "Whew, finally feels like we''re at the starting line." I should probably be happy about preventing the empire''s copse by winning the war. == Explore more stories with empire Currently during negotiations, the Japanese-Russian army front line was right above Pyongyang. It''s questionable to even call it a front line - most troops had withdrawn and even some who fled weren''t strategically retreating but just running away to mountains or southern Korea saving only themselves. Though battles ended, the Russian camp was still busy with over 40,000 dead and 80,000 wounded in the past 8 months, but within there was one group maintaining solemnity. "Who are those suit guys? Civilians? Who let them in! Hey misters-" "Just shut up." ck suits. ck hats. And ck handkerchiefs. Though unsuited for this humidnd, no one stopped them. No, rather even high-rankingmanders stood among them in uniform. Even those unaware of the circumstances began to realize seeing the one standing at the front of that group. Colonel Hertsel Yankelevich Tsam. Then those clothes must be Jewish attire. "General. For allowing this... truly thank you." "Don''t mention it. Sorry I couldn''t do more. Are those representatives of the Jewishmunities?" "They sent one representative each from viges and cities." Traditional Jewish funeral. Organizing a Chevra Kadisha (Holy Brotherhood) funeralmittee, they sent people even to this Far Easternnd. Originally Jewish funerals cannot be held without rtives, but with conditions preventing all families froming, only some came. Though Count Elston didn''t know much about their culture, he felt quite a bit fighting alongside them. ''Foolish bastards... from top brass to bottom ranks none even thought about returning alive.'' Four times they had to piece the regiment back together from whatever fragments remained. Every eight weeks brought another devastating engagement that shattered their ranks, leaving only haunting gaps where soldiers once stood. The casualty lists grew longer with each reconstitution, new names recing the fallen. Count Elston wrestled with his conscience over the Jewish regiment''s repeated decimation. He understood the brutal mathematics of warfare, but watching a single unit be destroyed and rebuilt so many times weighed heavily on him. Yet Colonel Hertsel was relentless, practically on his knees before his superiors, insisting his men return to the front lines after each devastating loss. There was something in his determination that made even the hardenedmanders pause - a burning resolve that seemed to transcend mere military duty. To give more Jews opportunities. When Colonel Hertsel''s regiment took devastating hits, Jews waiting in the rear continuously filled those vacancies, and even while dying they thanked for the chance to fight instead of resentment. "From dust you came, and to dust you shall return-" Though given the somber name of a funeral, the devastating reality was that proper remains could not even be recovered for individual burials. The bodies of countless victimsy dposing in the streets, and in this sea of death and suffering, there was no way to distinguish and separately honor the Jewish dead from others who had perished. The members of the Chevra Kadisha, the sacred burial society, were left only with their profound grief and the solemn duty of erecting memorial stones. As they performed this task, their tears fell freely - tears not just for those they could not properlyy to rest ording to tradition, but for the overwhelming magnitude of loss that defied their ancient and holy customs of caring for the dead. Nevertheless Colonel Hertsel sat before them wailing. Every time Count Elston saw that old man''s fluttering left sleeve, he felt inexplicable guilt. ''We''ve already won the war! Troops must withdraw immediately!'' ''Then we! We will stay! We will hold position until thest while other units retreat!'' ''Damn it, do as you please!'' And when Colonel Hertsel returned, he had somehow be even smaller than before. ''Y-your arm...'' ''It''s fine. I can still fight!'' Colonel Hertsel who cut off his own arm and cauterized it with fire immediately stood on the battlefield again. He knew there were nomanders to lead the Jewish regiment except himself.@@novelbin@@ If asked which unit took the most casualties in this war, it wasn''t the Siberian Corps, Far Eastern Army, or Port Arthur fortress forces. The Jews. Those despised by all and frowned upon just for being seen saved numerous Russian soldiers. All a mere major general like him could do was inform the world of this fact and submit detailed ounts of the colonel''s merits to superiors. The Chevra Kadisha following the Jewish regiment''s footsteps one by one, erecting gravestones in areas where battles urred. None who saw this sight dared curse them as dirty Jews. They weren''t the only ones doing such acts. "What''s that A-frame carrier?" "...Even if we can''t perform proper rites, we should at least bury remaining bones in sunny ces. Otherwise how cold will their bones be this winter?" "Don''t the dead not feel pain?" "Enough. There are human duties in this world. Our Korean unit will handle it." The few Koreans who enlisted in the Far Eastern Army and cavalry collecting and burying bones regardless of friend or foe. While untimely cleanup continued here and there. "The Japan-Korea Protocol was dered void due to Japanese coercion!" "Destroy all Korean Facility Regtions!" "The Korean Empire dered neutrality so is a victim of this war!" With news of war''s end, Hanyang that had been quiet also began stirring. As Japanese forces lost all will and did nothing, Gojong quickly reimed Hanseongbu and summoned the Korean Forward Detachment that had sided with Russia to the pce tomend them. The Korean Forward Detachment was a unit centered on marksmen that fought in the Russo-Japanese War while receiving support even from Korean immigrants in Manchuria. Essentially the only thing the Korean Empire did well in this war and Gojong''sst Russian coin purchase funds. Now with Russia''s victory, their status and value rose immeasurably. These people entered Hanyang. "Find the Japanese soldier Yun Chi-sang! Find and tear him to death!" "Report anyone wearing Japanese uniforms! We''ll kill them ourselves!" "Huh? Lieutenant Colonel Hakushiro? You were supposed to be withdrawn, why are you still stationed in Hanyang? Get out before we kill you!" Naturally it would be strange if blood didn''t flow. Chapter 71 More Painful Than a Gunshot Wound (3) Tsarism. All national wealth and power controlled and distributed by the Tsar. That is, imperial subjects bear no responsibility while one person, the ''Tsar'', takes responsibility for the state and rules for life. Especially in Russia where Tsar''s power had strengthened over the past 100 years, only during times of Tsar session was there room for other ideologies to enter. A representative example would be liberalism that flourished nationwide with Nichs II''s ascension. However, rarely during the current Tsar''s reign, one more gap appeared in this Tsarism - the State Duma. The power-concentrated bureaucracy of a centralized state and the Duma recognizing local power. When young Stolypin first observed this dual structure, what he felt was ''Can these coexist?'' Though the Duma is an element making imperial politics healthy long-term, it''s still a premature organization. Discover more content at empire Power for imperial subjects who haven''t even received basic education? The moment it''s given they''ll just lose control and probably high chance half-baked middle ss calling themselves intellectuals or thinkers will try to seize power. And exactly as Stolypin predicted, the Duma became a ce where only wolves gathered. The Tsar didn''t particrly restrict this. The Duma became a mess. Bureaucrats still ran the empire. And, reforms began. Stolypin who first joined those reforms finally began to see that Duma properly. A trash can. The Duma is a trash can. Since it''s difficult for the Tsar to verify quality through ideological screening and separate waste one by one, he just gathered everything in one ce while still having only bureaucrats run things. Why? If he wanted progress he could have brought in progressives, if he wanted liberal support he could have thrown them some scraps. Even doing that wouldn''t shake the empire''s absolute power. This country is the Tsar''s country, all power fundamentallyes from His Majesty the Tsar. At that time Stolypin couldn''t understand the political direction the Tsar pursued, but just did as ordered. First he devoted himself day and night to agricultural reform to shed the stigma of parachuting in, and as some time passed that way, several colleagues began being dragged away under the pretext of corruption cleanup. Thanks to this purge period, the awakened Stolypin somehow rose to Vice Chairman of the Ministerial Council overseen by the core government department, the Ministry of Finance. In terms of rank, a vice-ministerial level next to minister. Rising to Vice Chairman, Stolypin pondered the current system again. The heads of liberals and socialists werergely cut off. The Duma still formally holds one axis of the empire though detached from reform. Minister Witte still doesn''t strongly show his colors even after bing Prime Minister. Thinking calmly, it''s clear at least that the Tsar doesn''t have the medieval mindset that ''no one but the Tsar can hold power in Russia.'' If so, the Prime Minister position and Duma wouldn''t have been established. Then the conclusion converges to one point. "His Majesty supports no ideology, no doctrine, no faction." If Minister Witte had actively tried to control the Duma and furthermore use it as his limbs, could he have risen to Prime Minister? Absolutely not. Although Prime Minister Witte was a monstrous person highly trusted since the previous Tsar''s time, known forpeting with university presidents in schrship and working well since Trans-Siberian Railway construction... Even so, if Witte had any factionalbel whether liberal or conservative, he couldn''t havee this far. Probably he would have resigned midway due to extreme checks from others or for some reason. Having reached this realization, Stolypin decided to flip this understanding. If the Tsar supports no ideology, faction, or doctrine, how can one seed as a bureaucrat? Though not supporting, he must know their necessity. "Naturally it must be an ideology fitting the times appropriately." Then you can receive the Tsar''s choice and seed. Not receiving imperial subjects'' choice like the Duma. Receiving the Tsar''s choice. Reform. Purge. War. And victory in war. From now Russia will develop through that Asian market and naturally the status of the Far East connecting it will bepletely different from before. Already Trans-Siberian Railway double-tracking construction is ongoing andter capital and industry are flowing to numerous pioneeringpanies'' brilliant sess myths. That is, the empire''s future is the Far East from now on. Then what is an ideology fitting the Far East? The answer to this is very simple with only one candidate. "What? The Vice Chairman of the Ministerial Council wants to join our party?" "I cannot join the party now." That would get me on Prime Minister Witte''s bad side before even catching His Majesty''s eye after he returns from America. "Um... then?" "I too as a bureaucrat and reformer have respected and admired Professor Bunge as my teacher. But now that he has passed away, who could possibly inherit this state-led liber-" "Just call it Statism. We also abbreviate it that way now." "Ahem, who could inherit this Statism? I, Stolypin, thoughcking, wish to inherit Professor Bunge''s will." "So you''re saying you''re a Statist like us now?" "Representative Beren Volkov, recognize me as a Statist. Officially." "...It''s not bad for us if a promising high official is a Statist. I''ll meet with friendly journalists tomorrow." That day Stolypin received his Statist certification mark born from the Far East.@@novelbin@@ Though ideologically very ambiguous and seeming to patch together all good words, whatever it is, their position is different from before. His Majesty has long been interested in the Far East. Chairman Bunge created a new ideology spreading among bureaucrats in this Far East. For at least the next 20 years, the Far East will lead the empire''s future. Therefore, Stolypin wanting to seed as a bureaucrat willingly sought to be a Statist. Of course the certification mark thrown by Representative Volkov isn''t enough. Stolypin added one more gambling move. [Personnel Transfer Request: Pyotr Stolypin] While most bureaucrats still don''t know the importance of Far Eastern dispatch positions, Stolypin sought to add Far Eastern career to his experience. Stolypin had no intention of being satisfied with just a vice-ministerial position. == While the peace conference held in Portsmouth, New Hampshire was expected tost at least 3-4 weeks, The Korean Empire was making all sorts of desperate attempts to maintain minimum ''independence'' separate from that peace conference. "I hear the Russian Empire has a principality system. This system never upies but rather protects if you respect Russia as overlord." "Are you suggesting we hand over the whole country to those white men? Have you all gone mad?" "Isn''t it just thinking of Russia recing Qing? Let''s gain independence first." "Um... but you know what? Find and Pnd have no kings. They all died." The war was Russia''s overwhelming victory and Russia became the only great power that could possess Korea. Chapter 72 More Painful Than a Gunshot Wound (4) Korea has nothing to show from this war except the Korean Forward Detachment. Rather, Japanese forces effectively used Korea''s railways, roads, and ports for the war while the Korean Empire government just watched. ''I heard that Russian Tsar enjoys purges. What should we do about this.'' ''Though we had no choice, will those Russians understand that?'' ''Can the Korean Empire... remain as the Korean Empire?'' Meanwhile, news spread that there were other Koreans who achieved great merit in this war on the Korean penins. Among them the representative figure was Kim Du-seong. He was known for substantially encouraging and supporting Koreans in Maritime Province to participate in the war. "I''m not such a person!" "Teacher Choi Jae-hyung, all Koreans and Russians in Maritime Province know. Who else but you could supply guns and ammunition to Korean Forward Detachment marksmen and organize independent Korean units?" "I''m telling you it wasn''t me!" "No, you''re already the only candidate even if you deny it..." Petka Choi. Choi Jae-hyung was utterly bewildered by the group seeking him out. By chance receiving kindness from a Russian captain in his youth, he learnedmerce and Russiannguage and naturally settled in Maritime Province. Later, by chance getting an opportunity to raise business through military supplies and after Niki Bunge and those madness-filled bureaucrats arrived, he built even greater wealth. Helping in this war wasn''t from any great intention either. "...Sigh, fine, I am Kim Du-seong." "Teacher!" "Originally the Russian Empire was the country that first proposed Korea''s neutrality to Japan and other powers. I also confirmed while living here that they sincerely treat immigrants. So I only helped in this war, I have no intention of receivingmendation or promoting my achievements." That''s really all. The reason for creating independent Korean units? If you feel nothing seeing that Jewish regiment, you''re not qualified to lead Maritime Province Koreans. The reason for helping the Korean Forward Detachment? Should I just watch when fellow ethnic marksmen can''t fight properly because they have no food and no bullets? "Though I am Kim Du-seong... I believe you know why I used an alias." In the end, the reason the name Petka Choi worked with those Russians was because he was helpful to the Russian Empire, not because they had great affection for Koreans. Especially now with the Far East gloomy from Chairman Bunge''s death, going to seek them out and bringing up Korean independence would hardly please them. "If there''s anything surprisinging to Maritime Province, it''s that your portrait hangs in every Korean household." "Tch, I clearly told them not to..." Watching Choi Jae-hyung keep waving hands and trying to back away, Seo Jae-pil of the Independence Club slowly opened his mouth. "Also investing in the struggling Daedonggongbo newspaper, establishing the immigrant Korean organization Gweoneophoe, recently joining the Maritime Province local government. I believe it''s all because your affection for Koreans and the Korean Empire hasn''t cooled." "I''m just an ordinary person. Why do you think that?" "Because I was the same. Because I believed we could throw off Japanese oppression with American help. So I joined the American military in the Spanish war and gathered Koreans to ruminate and ruminate again on the value of Korean independence." "..." Seo Jae-pil who lived a life no less eventful than Choi Jae-hyung. He spoke with bright eyes. "I was wrong. Americans can never be Korea''s shield. But you''re different. Aren''t you proving by your very existence that Koreans can be helpful to Russia?" At that sincere confession, even Choi Jae-hyung could no longer back away. "You praise me too much." "Whether you held great ambitions or not, you''ve already risen high. I''m not asking you to be loyal to the Joseon dynasty. Please, raise your voice so Korea''s independence can be maintained. Even just the method. Or even advice would be good." "Haah..." Hearing the earnest request, Choi Jae-hyung felt something buried deep in his chest stirring. No matter how much he received Russian grace and lived as a Russian, identity isn''t something that can be changed like clothes overnight. Thenguage that came easily from his mouth and culture settled in his mind were still clearly Korean.@@novelbin@@ "If you insist, I''ll share my limited insight. Though I don''t know much about international affairs, I know the Tsar considers this ce important enough to visit several times. Korea? Does this powerful great empire seem like it would covet tiny Koreannd?" "...No?" "Just this Manchuriannd is several times Korea''s size." Russia has nond greed. More precisely, they don''t need farnd. "Soon when the peace talks with Japan end, Russia''s hand will reach Korea in some form." "Of course." "If you want Korean independence, you must desperately prove that Korea doesn''t go against this empire''s interests. In that sense, sweeping away national traitors led by the Korean Forward Detachment was very well done." But it''s not enough. The imperial government won''t be satisfied with self-purification without Russian hands. "Don''t misunderstand. The Russian Empire isn''t Japan. They didn''t fight this war coveting and trying to take the Korean penins." "Then what was it for?" "The Qing." Choi Jae-hyung who became a great magnate living as Petka Choi knew exactly where this Far East economic system pointed. This ce is Russia''s foothold for properly eating up the Qing. Korea is just the appetizer that came before. "So the country called the Korean Empire. Must show how helpful it can be in eating up that Qing." "But the Korean Empire is a poor country. Since founding it has few products and people have never not gone hungry." Does it have resources to sell to the Russian Empire, does it harvest the wheat they use as staple food? This country has nothing. Though Choi Jae-hyung rather said Korea could maintain independence because of that, Seo Jae-pil couldn''t agree. This way there''s no benefit for Russia in keeping Korea independent. But Choi Jae-hyung burst intoughter and shook his head. "This country you see. The country itself is just a port from the Russian Empire''s perspective. Three sides are sea and not frozen a single day of the year while having big countries on both sides. Also when sailing the Pacific Ocean from far away toe to the Asian continent, it''s the first penins you reach and right next to the Qing where all sorts of great power exchanges happen." "...Was the Korean Empire in such a position?" Find exclusive stories on empire "You see? The Russian Empire has no reason to take anything. They probably don''t even want to." What Russian could refuse if the Korean Empire approached introducing itself as a port? "Hand them the sea. They won''t be interested in thend." Conviction filled Choi Jae-hyung''s words. Chapter 73 Flow of the Era (1) Representative achievements include promoting industrialization, introducing the gold standard, railway construction, and agricultural reform. Evaluations include: Father of Russian industrialization, wartime Prime Minister, pacifist, moderate, anti-war, istionist. Sergei Witte. From the outside it couldn''t have been a more excellent choice for negotiations, but Wittepletely erased views about himself. At least in this position, something else was needed. "Reparations too burdensome, military restrictions difficult, don''t want to abolish the Anglo-Japanese Alliance. Just why did Ie all this way?" "Reparations aren''t unrealistic! And military restrictions and alliance abolition are clear interference in internal affairs!" "Ha! Have you already forgotten what you did to neutral Korea?" Traditional Russian diplomacy. War if things go wrong. Could there be another ce where such diplomatic hardline tactics work so well? ''No. Usually shouldn''t go so far.'' But the war''s justification, process, result, and even room for third country intervention were too favorable to the homnd. Though showing fiery anger outwardly, inwardly Witte felt like he might get drunk on happiness. "What? Restrict Korea''s diplomatic rights to reduce war threats? So you made an alliance with Britain to attack us? If you oppose everything from start to finish, what''s the point of negotiating?" "Now, now, Prime Minister Witte. Please calm down a bit. Negotiations have been stalled for two weeks already. How about listening a bit more?" At American Henry Denison''s mediation from the middle of the table with five seated on each side, Witte sat down pretending to give in. Russian diplomat Korostovets took over negotiations in ce of Witte. "War''s resumption would clearly not be the same fight as before, but would start with massacres in Korean penins prison camps. We also came to negotiations hoping such inhumane things won''t happen, absolutely not because we fear war, please understand." "...I understand." At Korostovets''s words that this was the negotiation they wanted, chief negotiator Marquis Komura Jutar¨­ had no choice but to agree. Fighting more here would mean Japan getting beaten one-sidedly. ''Marquis Jutar¨­. Isn''t Japan the urgent one? If negotiations break down you''re finished. Think carefully?'' ''...You have to at least give us a way to survive!'' Meeting faces daily and negotiating even with raised voices, Witte and Jutar¨­ had reached a point of conversing just through eye contact. Experience tales at empire Witte knew why Marquis Jutar¨­ was dragging things out. ''Too many people died, and we lost the war too. Economy must be rock bottom while debt mountains are terrifyingly high.'' Naturally followed by strikes and protests. How could Witte who led an empire not understand his feelings. Jutar¨­ also knew too well the basis for Prime Minister Witte''s hardline stance. ''If war resumes the Japanese Empire is finished. Even taking over all rights in Qing isn''t enough, demanding we open our domestic market too. Do you want a dynastic revolution in Japan?'' The negotiations'' superiority-inferiority is set, and both sides'' circumstances too obvious. Yet opinions don''t narrow so time just keeps dragging on. The tense tug-of-war between two negotiation teams who had sufficiently confirmed each other''s bottom line. Witte threw in a new topic to these negotiations that had ripened past the point of tedium. "Fine. Then how about leaving Korea as an independent country?" "Hm?" "Ah?" A proposal making not just Jutar¨­ but even Henry Denison raise heads in question. "Then the two countries wouldn''t need to hold knives to each other''s throats so naturally military expenses would be less. Using Korea as a bridge, market opening could also happen gradually." "...Are you serious?" "However, considering Korea''s vulnerable economy, our country will add advice from the side. We should protect them too." Though a sense of disappointment returned thinking ''Of course,'' soon Jutar¨­ stroked his chin falling into thought. ''Even amid this maintaining Korean independence even formally. That''s basically a promise not topletely exclude our country from continental economics. With our borders farther apart there''s nothing bad for us.'' Instead they must ept Prime Minister Witte''s demands. Cession of northern inds and Kuril Inds. Hundreds of millions of yen in reparations. Transfer of all rights in Qing. Recognition of superiority rights in Korea and nullification of all treaties. Still at least a minimal way to survive opened. If notpletely excluded even from Korea, would theypletely exclude from Qing? "How about having two experts check this part first and meeting again tomorrow?" "Let''s do that." Witte and Jutar¨­ achieved negotiations without one side storming out angrily for the first time in a while. Leaving only internationalw experts Adachi Mineichir¨­ and Friedrich Martens, both sides rose from their seats and shook hands. Though the two experts would argue back and forth even over single words all night, by tomorrow morning Witte and Jutar¨­ could return to negotiations with well-organized papers. After Marquis Jutar¨­ left, someone stopped Witte heading back to his lodgings. "Prime Minister do you have a moment?" It was Henry Denison who had attended as facilitator and mediator. "What is it?" "There''s someone who would like to meet with you briefly." "Hmm." America who volunteered as mediator wants to meet separately - how could Witte who rose to Imperial Prime Minister not smell this scheming? Following Denisonpliantly, arge man was waiting where they arrived. "...Secretary Taft?" "Pleased to meet you, Prime Minister Witte."@@novelbin@@ He was William H. Taft, who had been U.S. Secretary of War. "If you''vee to advocate for Japan''s side, I''ll be going now." Roosevelt''s pro-Japanese loyalist wasn''t someone Witte who suffered the past 8 months wanted to look at. Especially right after marathon-like negotiations. As Witte turned his feet to leave in disgust, Taft hastily got to the point. "Korea. Will you really give it up?" "Why is Secretary Taft asking that?" "It''s an important question since we also have the Philippines in Asia." "...No way. How many of our young men died on thatnd." At Witte''s honest answer, Taft smiled like a gangster before a huge smuggling operation. "Then there''s overflowing room for discussion." That vile smile. The dirty atmosphere felt only in the State Duma. And the differences in position between America and Russia. Chapter 74 Flow of the Era (2) Quickly grasping this meeting''s purpose, Witte sat in a chair saying: "...Well I''ve long thought the Philippines was a new state name of the United States." "Hahaha! Korea? I''ll have to start by learning how to write this ce name in Russian!" Amid ongoing peace negotiations between Japan and Russia. Back-channel talks between America and Russia also began. The beginning of the Witte-Taft Secret Agreement. == In September, with the Treaty of Portsmouth announced to the world, the Russo-Japanese Warpletely ended. When given a glimmer of hope, ''possibility of survival,'' they willingly epted even poisonous uses while actively engaging in negotiations. The point of not beingpletely excluded from the continent. And the point that Russia didn''t oppress or take revenge on Japan but left minimal partnership possibility was important. Korean semi-independence, military restrictions, massive reparations, transfer of various rights. If they fought with their backs to the wall, we carried out the same style of threats at the negotiating table. "If war resumed again I really couldn''t have endured." Then we might have lost reason and started by bombarding ports. Though we weed the war''s end smoothing our insides this way, other powers'' public opinion seemed somewhat different from ours. Though the overwhelming victory was surprising to them, in the end Russia''s victory was the expected oue. Japan''s victory would have been against the odds. Just look at Britain and America - public opinion was mainly ''Isn''t beating yellow people natural?'' based on racial theory. Many military observers also criticized Japan''s tactical level differences multiple times. At this I made one promise. When they''re stuck in trenches themselves in a few years, I''ll watch with both eyes open how well they fight. "Minister Giers. How are British movements?" "They''ll likely react when we try to properly enter Qing. Honestly at this point there''s nothing they can do, right?" "True, it''s not like they''ll fight instead of Japan." Perhaps because Japan copsed unexpectedly greatly? For breaking splendid istion, Britain still has no reaction. I see it as a lull. ''It''ll be hard topletely oppose. If they do the Far Eastern structure will spread in all directions.'' Germany liking Russia''s southward advance. France observing. Britain opposing. This form applies exactly the same not just in the Far East, but in the Balkans and West Asia. Pan-vism spreading in eastern Balkans. Ottoman Empire defeated in Russo-Turkish War. Here too Britain detests it while France closes eyes and Germany gives standing ovation calling the Ottoman Empire an infidel ''evil''. So I believe if this structure doesn''t spread toward Europe at least, Britain will stop at epting Far Eastern hegemony or light checks. America? America already ''Monroe-d'' out of the Britain-America-Japan trteral diplomatic alliance themselves. The evidence is another draft brought by Witte who was sent to conduct peace negotiations. "War Secretary Taft ising as special envoy?" "Then we''ll probably make a proper secret agreement. The content being, if our empire guarantees their sovereignty over the Philippines, they''ll also guarantee Russian Empire''s sovereignty over Korea and Manchuria." "They abandoned Britain and Japan." "Were they ever one?" "Guess not." Russia boldly pulled out a secret agreement with the country of Monroe Doctrine that couldn''t even present a business card of istionism. ''The original history''s Katsura-Taft Agreement became like this.'' Whoever bes East Asian hegemon, they just don''t want their own rice bowl taken. Comprehensively concluding, I evaluate that I achieved Far Eastern hegemony stablypared to what was quite a difficult war. There''s no immediate military threat, and with Japan the shield blocking Russia on the frontlines gone, no power dares point fingers. Korea is independent only in shell and will undergo Russification over quite a long time, and the East Asian trade market between Japan-Russia-Qing has also newly opened. Maybe this can somewhat rival Western Europe''s growth for the next 20 years. Having ovee one bout of measles, considering war clouds don''t hang like in the Balkans or Europe, it might be even more stable. While checking things gained, lost, and needed to do one by one after the war''s end like that. From some day I was caught in quite a strange emotion. More precisely, it would be urate to say I noticed my state. The one who noticed my state faster than anyone was Witte who handles practical affairs meeting faces daily without missing a day. "Your Majesty, do you have some worry?" "Does it look that way even to the Prime Minister?" "Great matters always follow after such a serious atmosphere. You''ll order me anyway so please speakfortably." How should I express this. No, exactly what do I want to do now? Yes, this is a will that I know very well from countless studies but am experiencing for the first time. I know it so well academically but actually feeling it for the first time, I''m confused by this subtle emotion. After briefly pondering how to verbally convey this feeling, this sensation, to the Prime Minister before me, I decided to speak as directly as possible. Continue reading stories on empire "Witte." "Yes, Your Majesty." "Do you know what I want to do now?" "I don''t know." Witte''s impassive face like he was confident nothing would surprise him whatever orders came down. He seemed to have steeled himself. "Until now I''ve thought Britain, France, Germany, even America were dirty imperialists. I thought they abandoned human nature and were desperate to fill their selfishness while enving other peoples." Did grandfather''s extreme hatred of the ve system of serfdom pass down to me too?@@novelbin@@ I thought this country with me as Tsar was different from them, at least not building a colonial empire. In other words, I prided myself that my moral sense was nobler and more modern than those dirty imperialist rulers. "But you know what? Do you know where my desire points now?" "...I don''t know." To Witte who seemed a bit more tense than before, I honestly spoke the feelings I felt. "Right now I want to. ''Guide'' that Qing." "..." "Do you understand?" After beating the enemy in war, a bigger spoon than others is ced in my hand. The appetizing Chinese continent lies before my eyes. The fundamental ideology of all powerful nations in this era. Imperialism. Like the Japanese Empire in the original history. I too was not free from desire like the flow of the times. Chapter 75 Flow of the Era (3) With this country''s name being "Russian Empire," I don''t oppose all imperialism. However, the imperialism I speak of here contained a somewhat different meaning. ''Plunder beyond exploitation. Truly overwhelming exploitation.'' Like Belgium cutting off natives'' hands and limbs and massacring hundreds of thousands for productivity. Like Britain inducing ethnic cleansing or civil wars in India or Africa whenever bored. I wonder if we too must acknowledge and ept such an era. Just thinking about it briefly, the sweet smell gathering in my mouth seems like it will transform me. "Your Majesty, monopolizing Qing is impossible. Dozens of countries have feet in that country and we can''t drive them all out." "Witte, do you think I don''t know that." I''m not trying to talk about that kind of formal colonial form. What this feeling, which may still be just momentary desire, means is: ''How far can I fall for the empire''s interests.'' If we constantly beat down that Asia and make them economic ves, couldn''t we achieve industrialization instantly without caring about domestic markets? When this era''s basic economic structure is ''production-forced sales'' not ''trade-mutual benefit'', what reason is there for us not to do it? "We have no colonies. We''re not a colonial empire so I also abolished the oppression policies of Pnd and Find." "That''s certainly true." "Even I seem to waver a bit. Just 8 months. Though fighting those derivative powers, the empire revealed vulnerabilities. To make this empire strong... perhaps abandoning humanity a bit would be fine." Though it may be aughable worry after bloody purges, I wonder if there''s another way to grow the empire this quickly. How did Japan reduce agriculture''s share below 20% in the 1930s when agriculture ounted for over 80% of national industry until the 1910s. It was through Korea''s colonization. They dumped all agriculture on Korea and seeded in economic structure change and industrialization without taking any damage, responsibility, or risk themselves. "Of course I know well. Breaking istionism to increase colonies would lose much. I''m not a foolish monarch like my cousin Willy." "Yes, from now on Your Majesty must stop those swayed by such desires." "I suppose so. This country is still ater after all." Still in my heart exists the desire to ''guide'' that Qing. Nevertheless. ''Tch...'' For now I must set it aside in a corner of my heart. We haven''t be Asia''s master, we''ve just be able to walk with shoulders straight in East Asia. The original purpose of the Russo-Japanese War wasn''t forming a colonial empire but creating economic growth engine for the empire. More than this is greed. I pride myself on knowing better than anyone the countless historical examples of nations falling due to foolish leaders'' failure to know their ce. In the end if colonial empire is difficult and natural growth can''t devour the West. Only one method remains for me. "...Indeed the only way is war." It was a natural flow of thought. "Hm? Did you say something perhaps?" "It''s nothing." Though I brushed it off since I couldn''t fully exin to Witte yet, my mind had already reached thoughts of the ''next war''. War. A great war iparablyrger than this Russo-Japanese War. When that war half-destroys the Western world, won''t at least one opportunitye to us? If so, it bes clear how to spend the remaining decade or so. We shall prepare and prepare again. For the moment those colonial empires copse, the opportunity to escape this frozen maze. We''ll have to see whether we''ll die falling into the sea like Icarus caught in the great war, or survive like Daedalus. == Though Russia didn''tpletely subjugate Korea, they couldn''t help but reach out. "Korea is... a puppet state?" "Tsk, that''s not it? They openly say Korea is independent?" "Then what is it?" Rather one step below that. Officially the Russian Empire designated Korea as a ''protectorate''. Whether Korea imed this themselves or not isn''t particrly important. Japan again imed ''All incidents in East Asia are due to Korea''s strange diplomacy!'' as justification for war and Britain somewhat agreed. America didn''t care as long as the Philippines weren''t touched and other countries had no voice at all.@@novelbin@@ Not a colony, not a fake country with puppet regime but a truly independent government and country ruled by yellow royalty. Just Korea''s diplomatic rights were restricted only to Russia. "First we should connect our Trans-Siberian Railway with Korean railways." "Right, just nationalize up to here and give appropriate dividends to the Korean government and they''ll be satisfied." "Width should be about 62 meters same as South Manchuria right?" "Good, let''s prepare right away." Still amid post-war cleanup. When basic principles regarding Korea came out in the Portsmouth Treaty, Russian bureaucrats in Amur began moving in earnest. Having rolled around the Far East for several years already, they knew well how to handle this poor country. "Of course we must connect with Manchuria-Siberian railway first." "For ports it''s better to get northern Korea centered on the Yellow Sea." "Only resource is food. Not even wheat but rice? We don''t even eat that. Give it to Japan." Korea''s value was only geopolitical, with almost no economic value. So rather than direct economic exploitation, only transportation and ports were bureaucrats'' interests. Meanwhile the Governor-General''s Office now directly neighboring Korea had somewhat different reactions. Experience more tales on empire Korean Empire, Pyongyang. "Minister Lee, first Russia and Korea have a protector-protectorate rtionship so are clearly amunity of destiny." "Yes, Your Excellency." "You''re not military and I''m not your superior so no ''Excellency''. Anyway, even for a protectorate we must strive for independent military organization. We''ll provide study abroad and advisory group if wanted, so focus first on military reconstruction." Why Prime Minister Sergei Witte and Tsar Nichs II ultimately decided to leave Korea as a clearly independent nation held little significance to Roman, who viewed the diplomatic maneuvering with detached indifference. Theplex negotiations and careful political calctions behind their choice barely registered in his thoughts. Only the cold strategic reality remained in his mind - that Korea must now serve as yet another defensive buffer, one more shield in the grand imperial game, positioned to block Japan''s expanding ambitions and protect Russian interests in the Far East. The human cost and Korean sovereignty mattered far less than this tactical necessity. Chapter 76 Flow of the Era (4) So Roman as Amur Governor-General had to focus first on Korea''s military. ''If Korean ports and capital hadn''t fallen so easily, would we have needed to build fortresses at the Yalu River and Port Arthur?'' Of course not. The enemy would have had headaches just figuring out how to handle amphibious operations. So naturally the stronger Korea''s military, the more war deterrence emerges in this Far East. Then strengthened Korea trusts its military and breaks protector-protectorate rtions? Roman didn''t think Korea would be so unable to discern reason. That would mean immediate annihtion by the Far Eastern Army so it couldn''t happen. "Seeing the troops dispatched in thest war, it''s entirely possible. The military can be built up together going forward, but most important is." "What is it?" "Create a State Duma." "...Pardon?" Yi Wan-yong was momentarily flustered and unconsciously questioned strangely. "I''ve studied Korea sufficiently too. Doesn''t this country already have more zemstvos than our entire empirebined? But sadly I hear the zemstvos all act separately. So I strongly rmend organizing a State Duma to lead these zemstvos." "..." Roman Governor who massacred hundreds of thousands of Japanese troopses to Pyongyang, promises not to establish Residency-General or Government-General, then makes strange demands. ''This country... has zemstvos?'' Yi Wan-yonging to Pyongyang as Foreign Minister was left speechless. ==@@novelbin@@ Before returning to Hanyang after talks with Governor Roman, Yi Wan-yong met with Independence Club members who had surveyed all the way to Manchuria. Your adventure continues at empire "Zemstvo? State Duma? What exactly are these?" "Roughly nobles and peasants together govern provinces, so in our terms it''s like governing do..." "Is it like American state governments then?" "No, not that independent. Especially recently Russian Empire''s local governments all got smashed by reforms so should be seen as having no autonomy beyond administration." Club President Seo Jae-pil, Foreign Minister Yi Wan-yong, intellectual Nam Gung-eok and others forming the Independence Club''s core. These called Jeongdong faction or Foreigner faction in public seriously discussed this country''s future. First to speak was Yi Wan-yong who was hopeful about Russia''s ''strong request''. "...Then isn''t the Russian government supporting constitutional monarchy?" Yi Wan-yong who believed this rotten country could only be changed through reform with elites joining forces together thought this might be a chance to escape this insufferable absolute monarchy. Though parliament would naturally be full of pro-Russians if established, wouldn''t some check on the ipetent king be possible? But Seo Jae-pil was skeptical. "Would they really care about Korea that much? Though they may want to transnt their politics somewhat, they won''t be very active." If so they wouldn''t have so loosely told us to establish a State Duma. No, they wouldn''t have even thought zemstvos existed. Traditional local government offices like magistrates and district clerkspletely disappeared with the abolition of the examination system 10 years ago, and now the Personnel Bureau under the State Council handles official appointments and promotions. Local autonomy? Elections? This country had none of those. The current Emperor who has now be like head of the pro-Russian faction. The absolute monarchy showing no signs of copse even after the war because of him. And, the State Duma. "Above all, isn''t Russia''s State Duma also nominal?" "That must be because subjects shudder at the Duma''s ipetence and the Emperor is so excellent?" At least there the Emperor handed over power once. Just the Dumascked ability to even hold onto that. "A State Duma. Parliament will definitely emerge. Because Russia will make it so. But we must think how to prevent this parliament from bing a puppet." "Be careful of the Imperial Association bastards too. Like when they attacked our Independence Club under His Majesty''s instigation before, they''ll surely interfere with parliamentary candidates." The Imperial Association operated as an unwavering force of loyalty, dedicating their every action and decision solely to advancing the Emperor''s interests. They positioned themselves as direct antagonists to the Independence Club, viewing any opposition to absolute imperial power as a threat that needed to be eliminated. The members of the Independence Club, many of whom had spent time abroad studying in American universities or Japanese institutions, felt a deep sense of unease whenever they encountered these political strongmen. The thuggish tactics and blind devotion to imperial authority disyed by the Imperial Association represented everything these reform-minded intellectuals feared - the stubborn resistance to modernization and democratic ideals that could keep their nation trapped in the past. Their exposure to foreign systems of governance had shown them alternative possibilities, making the Association''s aggressive enforcement of traditional power structures all the more chilling. ''If only the Tsar would directly seize power instead.'' But how could an Emperor ruling a great empire in Europe care about detailed matters of such a small country. Even if interested, there''s no reason to listen to ministers below rather than the existing ruler king. This small peninsr country tossed by strong winds blowing from all directions for decades whether opening ports or invasion. Qing and Japan. Russia and Japan. Twice its territory was caught up in wars between other countries and devastated. If there''s any fortune, it''s that for now we just need to simply stand on Russia''s side without need for precarious tightrope walking or ambiguous neutral diplomacy. So we must absolutely reform the country in this barely regained era of peace. That alone is the way to prove the Korean Empire''s value to Russia and furthermore escape protectorate status. However the current Emperor Yi Hyeong (Gojong). Perhaps because he spent too long under Andong Kim n''s tyranny and as his grandfather''s puppet even after ascending the throne. His obsession with power grows stronger by the day. That obsession was so strong he seemed to consider his prestige above national development. "Russia... recognizes the current Emperor as legitimate monarch." "The people also think of His Majesty as parent ruling over them." Then who exactly supports the human rights and enlightenment the Independence Club has shouted about until now? Awakened nobility, intellectual ss, middle ss, and extremely few ves. Only minorities from each level understand this country''s evils and strive for change. But the majority of people, new overlord country, and Hanyang''s rulers don''t want change. Paradoxically the Independence Club''s hope fades more now the war has ended. Though it certainly shouldn''t be this way. Though such acts absolutely must not be done. Yi Wan-yong reached the point of thinking even of such extreme measures. ''Rather, I want to sell this country to Russia.'' Then winds of change would blow whether porridge or rice. Chapter 77 Flow of the Era (5) 30 years ago from now. Britain ounted for 47% of world steel production with about 7 million tons of steel. They produced 120 million tons of coal annually and that overwhelming production capacity and pricepetitiveness had the power to make even America, which had sufficient technical capability, import industrial infrastructure and railways. Britain, possessing iron and coal that form the foundation of modern civilization, didn''t stop there. With the power of advanced civilization, they produced half the world''s military ships by discement and expanded their colonial empire faster than anyone. Hong Kong, Singapore, Mya, New Zend, Burma, Ceylon, Egypt, Australia, Canada, Irnd, India - each concession and colony was a pir of the British Empire. Would you believe that the British Empire, a single country (including colonies), ounted for one-fourth of the world''s Gross Domestic Product (GDP)? 19% of Earth''snd area. 21% of Earth''s poption. Held by a single country. Russia couldn''t even darepare with Britain then. What''s the point ofparing when GDP alone differed over threefold. Thus 30 years passed. Poption, just counting Europe, is more than Germany, France, and Britainbined. Oil industry, though still less developed than coal, is overwhelmingly first at 1.2 billion feet (about 19 million tons). America is second and Austria-Hungary Empire third, but the Dual Monarchy is only 5% of total production. Coal, half the empire''s coales from Donbas and this too can be increased as much as desired. After serfdom''s abolition, mines including coal mines allpletely copsed and took time to recover, but even now we can extract as much as we want if we just input people. Gold, having bought since father''s time for introducing the gold standard and supporting expanding economy with currency, we have 1.5 billion rubles. World''s first. Financial markets have also developed quite well through French banks. Steel industry is first in some fields like wrought iron but trending toward steel industry. Stay connected with empire Steel is simr to coal. We don''t increase production because consumption is low, not that we can''t increase it.@@novelbin@@ Agriculture... I really wish it would decrease. This year''s bumper crop made agricultural prices fall again. Europe''s fertile soil, we don''t even hope for France. If only we could match just half of Germany''s production value pernd. Above all most importantly, this country''s industry is very cheappared to the British Empire. Labor costs are cheap,nd prices are cheap, and policy finance substitutes for thecking private investment market. The Russian Empire possessing all expansion conditions of Britain 30 years ago. Then what was needed for this country to be the second British Empire? "Markets, of course." Domestic market development from industrialization... waiting for that is only possible for the United States where the continent itself is the country. In the end the catalyst for industrialization is foreign markets, exports. Here we must not even think about exporting through the Trans-Siberian Railway. Though railways show the strongest growth, exporting goods by rail from Moscow to Qing? We''re not Britain living by sea routes, that would be madness. "Nobel-Mazut Company says they''ll establish refiningpanies in Manchuria." "Finance?" "All three major banks - Russo-Asian Bank, St. Petersburg International Bank, Azov-Don Bank - are devoting full effort to entering Qing." Instead of immediate expansion, establishing branches or subsidiaries in the Far East has proven to be the most strategic and advantageous approach for long-term sess. This allows organizations to build a solid foundation while adapting to local market conditions and cultural nuances. When ites to banking institutions entering this particr country, it should be viewed as the final phase of market pration. This critical step marks the culmination of the market development process, signaling that the economic ecosystem has reached a level of maturity and stability necessary forprehensive financial services. Just look at thepanies under St. Petersburg International Bank''s control through bonds and shares - spread widely across metals, mining, ss, textiles, railways, shipbuilding, salt, tobo, textiles etc. How couldpanies below stay still when banks go open the way? "Witte, though just on paper, don''t you feel capital''s dynamism? This is all possible because we kept them alive instead of killing during purges." "...Most wise." "Your answercks soul today." Did we just keep them alive? Every year we crammed tremendous policy finance into those capitalists'' mouths establishing new banks. Though sometimes they''re corrupt and selfish, the imperial government raised them with preciously saved tax revenue. No one can deny this. And now we''re seeing those fruits. "Still I worry about their harmful effects. Corporate unity led by Prodamet in metal industry, Okean first in steamships, Drozh in urban food. Not just that. Cartels ofndowners owning sugar industry, Ropit monopolizing logistics in Azov and ck Seas. They only grew bigger through policy finance but still form cartels and monopolies." "So, you dislike monopolies and cartels? Should we bring in foreignpanies forpetition then?" "You know that''s not what I mean." Witte has extremely opposed entry of foreign capital and industry. Yet he hates domestic Russian industry''s evils too, so to my eyes he clearly looks like nothing but a born bureaucrat. However as ruler not bureaucrat, one must think differently. I put my hand on Witte''s heavy shoulders as he sighed deeply rattling off countlesspany names. "Haah, Prime Minister. Don''t worry too much." "How can I not worry?" "They''ll all face the de someday anyway." "...Absolutely no purges." I wonder if this is really the same Prime Minister who was just cursing capitalists as he stares into my eyes pleading absolute opposition. "Who said purges?" "No nationalization either." "I wouldn''t do such inefficient things." We don''t even have talent to use as bureaucrats, what''s the point of increasing state enterprises. Unless it''s wartime, if I as Tsar did such anti-capitalist things, only after-effects woulde to the empire. "Witte, this country is not Britain, France, or America." "What do you mean by that..." "Since this country''s founding, has there ever been a case of the bourgeoisie seizing power?" Even in the Duma the bourgeoisie are just minor parties with no power. Chapter 78 Flow of the Era (6) Though Witte still seems anxious imagining all sorts of possibilities I could take, I didn''t particrly mind. "For now let''s support them." Because in this country no matter how big financial power gets, it can''t reach even the toe of power anyway. == Returning to the Prime Minister''s office after hearing chilling stories from the Tsar again today, Witte sat down without time to examine the Tsar''s true intentions. Even as just a minister he was busy without breathing room, but rising to Prime Minister now life''s density became different. "Kokovtsov, give me everything I need to check." "Then first the ministers'' requests." First visible was documents submitted by Interior Vice Minister Ivan Durnovo. "...Asking for an ukase expelling low social status Jews from Moscow? Ukase? Is he asking for an imperial edict now?" "He asks for legition expelling craftsmen, small merchants, workers to suburbs for urban security." "Knew he was discriminatory but thiscking in tact." How can he make such demands when barely any time has passed since the Imperial Court made Baron Hertsel a noble by awarding him 4th ss Order of Saint dimir. "Seems this one will have trouble keeping his next position." "Prime Minister, Minister Durnovo has Grand Duke Alexandrovich Moscow Governor-General behind him." "His Majesty is someone who threw even the Tsesarevich Crown Prince to the frontlines. Hard to have long life acting wild just because backed by a Grand Duke." Witte tore the paper throwing it into the prepared trash bin. Such anachronistic agenda items still asionally reach his desk. ''Better His Majesty doesn''t see such items.'' If violent confrontations and armed uprisings were to erupt, with people wielding des and citing these changes as their justification, it would create an extremely challenging situation for Prime Minister Witte to manage and contain effectively. Beyond these pressing concerns, the Prime Minister''s desk was constantly flooded with an endless stream of reports, petitions, and administrative matters requiring his attention - from local disputes to national policy decisions, all demanding careful consideration. The momentous imperial edict issued in April of this year had formally proimed religious freedom throughout the empire, marking a significant shift in policy and introducing new dynamics into an alreadyplex social and politicalndscape. "Must block Orthodox Church bacsh well. Should meet with archbishops too." "I''ll set appointments." Reconstruction n for Far Eastern Fleet that became empire''srgest fleet. "Wish this would proceed as slowly as possible." "Have you read Admiral Romen''s East Sea Naval Battle report? The content aboutrge ship decks only needing huge naval guns-" "That one''s gone mad. Didn''t you notice when he received decorations? Pupils losing focus and drool pooling?" Also other national news that absolutely cannot be ignored. "Von Trotha''s promation from Germany. Policy to exterminate African Nama people." "They say tens of thousands are dying." "Greek Prime Minister Delyannis''s assassination? Was Greece also suffering frommunist terror?" "That one just fought over gambling house issues..." "..." Signing, cutting, holding, rejecting one by one like that, red gs begin turning outside the window. Thinking another day is setting like this, just as he tried to stretch briefly relieving fatigue, Witte had to receive a new guest before leaving work. "...General Kuropatkin?" Aleksey Nikyevich Kuropatkin. For Witte it was natural to be flustered by such an unexpected figure visiting without appointment. Entering without greeting, Kuropatkin seemed somewhat restless ncing left and right. At that sight Witte stood up telling surrounding officials: "We''ll stop here for today. Everyone go home." After secretaries including Kokovtsov left the office, only then did Kuropatkin approach Witte.@@novelbin@@ And then, suddenly cried out: "Prime Minister! Please save me!" "What do you mean-" "The Prime Minister who worked together knows better than anyone how loyally I served the empire during my War Minister days!" "Hmm, first sit down. Would you like tea, or alcohol?" "...Vodka." With no secretaries, Witte personally brought sses cing them before him and pouring. General Kuropatkin still had time until retirement so wouldn''t havee so urgently about that. Still quite respected though not as much as war heroes, as a leader of military reform, what could be the matter? "I quite like the General. A legendary figure rising to Army General frommoner origins in the conservative military. Anyone who knows yourmand at the Battle of Geok Tepe in your youth cannot deny your ability." Isn''t it because of outstanding ability as a soldier that you became minister and general despite not being noble? "But asking to be saved? What does this mean?" "Idiots with only heavy bottoms whose life''s greatest worry is how to get one more medal might not know, but I who carried outmand reforms know. Right, not everything. May not be exact. But I''m notpletely ignorant!" "So what are you saying?" Beyond pitiful seeing one older showing such weakness, Witte felt like he might grow weary. However Kuropatkin''s next words were enough to make Witte''s raising drink ss tremble. "New Military." "...New Military?" "That''s all I know. Don''t know about the guard coup or purge that might be behind it. But there must be something. If even I as Army General only felt signs now, my neck might be on that list too. Damn!" First setting aside iprehensible words that came after like purge or guard coup. Witte felt need to review General Kuropatkin''s words one by one. "Is there a New Military in this country?" ".... It emerged. No, precisely it was created. Just nowpleted." "Who is it? Who did such crazy things when the imperial army properly exists?" If such a group exists, its existence alone is treason and must be resolved faster than anything else. Another private organization within the military is high treason, but forces worthy of being called New Military? ''Which crazy bastard. Perhaps Grand Dukes unable to ept their fate? Or Governor-General?'' It won''t be Internal Troops or Okhrana. Though they work with the military, they''re clearly organizationally separate. Discover hidden tales at empire "...His Majesty the Tsar." But at Kuropatkin''s troubled voice answer. Witte didn''t know how to respond. Instead only his hand brought the ss to his mouth. Seemed he needed to drink first before talking more. Chapter 79 Flow of the Era (7) When not many years had passed since Kuropatkin rose to Lieutenant General. Those who liked to talk mocked the newly enthroned Tsar calling him the ''Colorless Tsar''. An Emperor who hadn''t even received sessor education.@@novelbin@@ An ipetent one with no practical experience who was thrown into the military after earning his father''s hatred. Nobles said the Tsar wouldn''t properly handle even one practical matter after ten years, and his weak and merely kind-hearted nature didn''t suit a monarch. And several more years passed. While the State Duma was noisy daily and nobles still boasted the Duma couldn''t threaten their power, the Tsar began leading reforms directly. These sweeping changes were being directed by a Tsar who had never truly mastered the art of governance, who remained painfully unschooled in theplex machinery of state that he now sought to reorganize. Isn''t it something anyone would mock? Kuropatkin predicted the agricultural reform would go beyond failure to be an element hindering the Tsar for years toe. And the next year. No more sounds of noblesughing and chattering in the capital, no more news of Duma''s noisy dogfights were heard. Because they all died. Those caught then didn''t go to camps or prisons. The Tsar killed even nobles and stripped their titles making inheritance impossible, erasing entire families from history. Duma representatives of regions, organizations, religions, sses? Those who loved pointing fingers and teaching others full of conviction somehow got their mouths sewn shut after one interview with Director Sekerenskiy in Okhrana''s basement and lived quietly. Only then did the empire realize. That the Tsar wasn''t actually colorless. And that He had been quietly writing a death list. Truly the first great purge in nearly half a century since His Majesty Alexander II. And Kuropatkin only realized after blood was sttered enough to reach ankles in the streets. These reforms and purges unfolded gradually, like shadows lengthening across the empire''s vast expanse. The changes crept through ministries and offices, courtrooms and councils, each shift carefully orchestrated from above. For a very long time, the machinery of state ground slowly but inexorably forward. Perhaps the Tsar had beenying these foundations methodically since the very day he ascended the throne, cing each piece with deliberate care, like a master ying an extended game of chess with history itself. If there was any stroke of fortune in those uncertain days, it was that the military remained somewhat insted from the worst of the turbulence. While civil institutions weathered the storm of change, the armed forces stood rtively steady, spared from the more dramatic upheavals that transformed other corners of the realm. Of course military police went around arresting people in the military too but getting caught didn''t mean immediate death. Andst year the war ended. The war was an overwhelming victory and military morale was better than ever. Decorations were handed out generously and Prime Minister Witte handled post-war matters extremely well. However analyzing this war just a bit more carefully, Kuropatkin couldn''t smile. ''Engagement ratios were only good in defensive battles. The final pitched battle''s overwhelming victory was because the enemy was already vulnerable, not because our forces were strong. Far Eastern Army? The quality of troops ispletely different dimension from Military District forces.'' Just simplyparing Siberian Corps and Far Eastern Army -mander level, training intensity,bat doctrine, even organization. Everything was different from start to finish. Why so different when both are imperial forces? Because they received more budget? Due to Far Eastern region''s special nature? Just because historical governors and subordinate officers were unparalleled excellent officials? No. It can''t be just that. To Kuropatkin''s eyes having carried out militarymand reforms as minister, more reasons seemed hidden. After studying the two different imperial forces for several days. Kuropatkin realized one fact. "...New Military." They are a New Militarypletely different from existing imperial forces. The Far Eastern Army had machine guns in everypany that other regiments got only six of, and was attempting various gun adoptions including Mosin-Nagant supply. The Far Eastern Army constantly prepared for war and showed the enemy battlefields not in existingbat doctrine. And, that New Military is superior to current imperial forces. The war proved this. A New Military to rece existing forces. "Ah, aah." Then, the blood that would naturally follow in that change. Why did the Tsar marry Count Elston''s daughter from military background? Why do all the Tsar''s military-background confidants have Far East connections? How could the gap between Far Eastern Army and Military District forces widen so much in just a few years? "No, no! Damn it, when I reformedmanders they wouldn''t even give budget! Why was original imperial army reform changed tomander reform! It was all because there was no money!" It''s unfair. Having devoted lifetime to empire in military to be pushed out as obsolete like this. How did he climb up here from bottommoner origins with no money or backing, only to be driven out now. Yet he couldn''t stop the New Military already proven in numerous battles. ''I too advocated military reform more than anyone!'' Then, yes. Rather let''s get on board. Ride this flow of the era. The military was nobles'' yground anyway. Let''spletely rece it all. Whether purge of useless old-style military or some other form, mere General Kuropatkin couldn''t know, but he clearly realized some winds of change wereing. And Kuropatkin headed straight for the Summer Pce immediately upon gaining this realization. "Prime Minister! Please save me!" First must stick to the Prime Minister trusted by the Tsar. == "So you grabbed an Army General''s cor and came this evening?" "Not cor, just wished to inquire His Majesty''s true intentions. If this is a misunderstanding, just saying it isn''t so would give General Kuropatkin peace of mind." So, to summarize. After hearing Kuropatkin''s near-pleading hypothesis, the Prime Minister who saw some possibility came to me without even leaving work to question me, is that it? "Evidence?" Stay connected through empire "...The Far Eastern Army under Amur Governor-General''s Office is the ideal army itself, just small in numbers. Amur Governor-General''s Office is where Your Majesty''s limbs serve. The imperial army will have no choice but follow their footsteps." Chapter 80 Flow of the Era (8) "But why. The military is all loyal to me now." The most important ''why'' is missing. I am Tsar receiving loyalty from all military districts and generals with just bloodline inherited from father yet I overturn my own support base? Lacks persuasiveness. Read thetest on empire "...Because you desire stronger loyalty." "Think I might stage a guard coup?" "..." "I''m joking. Lighten your expression." Why stop answering well? Makes me really look like someone crazy for power trying to stage a guard coup. Nevertheless I felt interest seeing Kuropatkin whose eyes weren''t dead though showing fear like trembling aspen. ''Military reform was nned. Just not now.'' The sweetness of Qing''s prosperity has barely touched our tongues - like honey that''s only reached the tip of the spoon but hasn''t yet dissolved in tea. How can we pour precious gold into military coffers when we haven''t even savored the first taste of abundance? Looking at this nation''s armed forces with clear eyes, the truth reveals itself in as dawn: when a country''s purse holds more dust than coins, its military naturally reflects that same emptiness. Like a farmer trying to grow crops in barren soil, you cannot harvest strength from the seeds of scarcity. The simple reality echoes in every empty arsenal and worn-out boot - a poor country inevitably breeds a poor military. I know well what Kuropatkin did during his 1898mander reforms. What he really wanted to do was change officer education and reform lower ranks. Butcking money, just massaged some top brass personnel and stopped at abolishing field unit corporal punishment and improving field kitchens. The reason his reforms failed is very simple. ''Because agricultural reform was in full swing.'' Then no one had room to listen to requests for money from military. I was thinking of implementing military reform earliest 2 years,test 4 years after war''s end. From then slowly send old rice worms home and push up lower ones to be somewhat usable in great war. And in my n, Kuropatkin wasn''t there. The Aleksey Kuropatkin I know is Russo-Japanese War defeated general, ipetentmander. However proving he didn''t rise from lieutenant to general for nothing, running at once he says. Please save him. ''This one should be politician not soldier?'' This level of intuition, decisiveness and bold execution. And survival instinct. Catching anding about ns I haven''t even concretized yet? This alone isn''t ordinary person''s category. Ipetent asmander but frighteningly quick-witted general.@@novelbin@@ Briefly recalling reforms he tried in ''98, though not fieldmander material, don''t think entirely ipetent. "Come to think of it, first long-term nonmissioned officer system was proposed by you Kuropatkin too..." "Yes." Extended officer education from 2 to 3 years too. Built 7 military schools too. Rest about food, clothing, housing failed due to budget shortage but somewhat effective. Boughtnd for 1.5 million rubles and built training camps. Created logistics officer education course too. Also contributed to normalizing sry, housing allowance, improving promotion system and raising soldiers'' moral level through reading and games. At this point my question changes. How did this bastarde to be known as Russia''s ipetentmander? Let''s take contemporary US military as example. During Great War US military thought ''Wow, old continent armies all dying. We should change our military too'' and passed National Defense Act in 1916. Rough contents include various things like state can mobilize industry and conscript trucks or cars in war, but most core was concretizing Reserve Officers'' Training Corps (ROTC). Leonard Wood who argued necessity of this bill and created background became known as US military founder, military reform thinker just for that. Meanwhile Kuropatkin? ''Evaluated ascking leadership, indecisive, unable to adapt to fear of danger and constant changes in field.'' This is evaluation as fieldmander. But looking at his ideology? "Military district logistics rely heavily on that province''s zemstvo. Then what about wartime food?" "Forget zemstvos and everything. Absolutely factory canned food! Must only feed canned food!" "Won''t morale drop feeding only that tasteless canned food?" "Just give vodka too." Pass. Proper Russian Imperial Army General. Knows our country''s military too well? Vodka and canned food. Won''t spoil, easy to supply, and can avoid diseases like mass food poisoning. "Finally General Kuropatkin opposed Russo-Japanese War. Even though even Witte here acknowledged war''s necessity." Called for anti-war but overwhelming victory in war. Think Kuropatkin''s position must have shrunk quite a bit. "...Then didn''t know Far East situation well. Thought dying action and attrition warfare would be only strategy but had no confidence in empire''s supply capability." "Is that so." This is same as original history. Know Kuropatkin as almost only Russian army general who opposed Russo-Japanese War. What should I do with this one. Hope he doesn''t go bbing everywhere like he did to Witte if sent away like this. Perhaps. Though don''t know probability but maybe Kuropatkin was actually destined to make name as military administrator? Actually, isn''t having that much reform spirit remaining in such beggar military proof he''s not star general? "General Kuropatkin." "Yes, Your Majesty." "You''re right. I nned to reorganize military. And you weren''t in that ce." "...I was merelycking." Pretending to ept calmly. This one is closer to opportunist than loyal soldier. In that sense he couldn''t fail to see opportunity lying before him now. "The ''98 reforms. Do them again." "Your Majesty, difficult to insert spending not in existing budget like this." Sure enough Witte''s whining springs out. Somehow feel Witte brought Kuropatkin wondering if money might leak somewhere. "First military academies. To 4-year education. Gather schools scattered nationwide and start education again. If you perform this well will entrust other military reforms too. How about it?" "...What happens if I fail?" "Would be hard for you to stand before me again." "Life or death..." No I didn''t say I''d kill you. Just retire and rest at home if ipetent. What would I gain killing old men loyal to me. "...Will try with chance given again." "Good, discuss rest with Witte again." Kuropatkin resolutely epted my proposal. Russian Empire''s ipetentmander, Aleksey Kuropatkin. Will be able to confirm whether real history is correct, whether he was ill-fated figure. Chapter 81 The Great House of Romanov (1) My sister got divorced. "Are you alright?" "...I''m sorry. And thank you for allowing it." "There''s nothing to be sorry about. It''s the family elders who made things difficult for you." Our youngest, despite bing a proper Grand Duchess, is still as delicate as ever. Rather than my stuffy room, I made a spot with Olga on the refreshing gardenwn. Olga had married the Duke of Oldenburg through introductions from our mother and rtives, but it seems she wasn''t very happy. Having returned to the pce, Olga was still suffering from guilt and depression. Discover stories at empire Looking at the gloomy Olga, I brought up a different topic. "Do you love him? Kulikovsky?" "H-how did you know, brother?" "How could I not notice when you''ve kept him close for two years? If anything, Director Sekerenskiy had a hard time hiding that fact." An unwanted marriage. And finding new love during marriage. While I couldn''t entirely praise her actions, Olga seemed to have her own circumstances. "...The Duke and I never shared a bedroom. For four whole years." "I heard rumors he was homosexual." "I don''t know. That mansion where not even a word was exchanged was just terrible." I can understand why the Duke easily epted the divorce. He probably had no interest in Olga either, as it was just a political marriage. I think it was around then. When Olga started wearing hussar uniforms and riding clothes. Perhaps it was an expression of both rebellion and love for Kulikovsky. "But it can''t be, right? I know. I''m content with how things are now."@@novelbin@@ "All I can give you is permission. I married Anna ignoring the noble marriagew, so how could I not do the same for you? But this is as your brother. As Tsar, I''ll have to strip you of your titles and deny you dowry and pension ording to imperialw." "...I was prepared for that much." "You already knew what I was going to say." "My sister-inw said you definitely wouldn''t oppose it." "Tsk." So the women had already discussed this among themselves. Noble marriagew. Only the family elders from mother''s generation care about it - it''s really an insignificant system. But when father reorganized the imperialw in ''86, he used it to reduce the number of imperial family members and even grand dukes, so it''s not something we can simply abolish either. Perhaps not in our generation of siblings, but by my children''s generation, such outdatedws as noble marriage will naturally die out with the changes of the times. I was thinking that if Olga remarries that cavalry officer Kulikovsky, while I can''t officially give her dowry and pension, I should secretly provide her with substantial financial support. "Hey, Olga!" "...Brother Mikhail?" My brother, whom I see only once or twice a year, has returned. He probably escaped from the army using mother''s birthday as an excuse. "Oh, brother was here too? Come to think of it, I heard you had a second child while I was away? I wanted to give congrattions, but I heard there wasn''t even a birth celebration because of the war-" "Olga, go ahead first. I need to talk with Mikhail." "Then I''ll take my leave." Olga, who grew up walking on eggshells, quickly got up at my changed tone. Once Olga disappeared from view and I confirmed no one else was around. SMACK- "You crazy bastard!" I kicked Mikhail with all my emotions. "Urghk." "Are you even human? I sent you to the army to straighten you out, and you have an affair with your adjutant''s wife?" "H-how did you know, brother!" As if I wouldn''t have someone watching when I sent him to the army to keep him out of trouble. At first, I thought he was living quietly and properly, but this bastard found a woman even there. Even after kicking Mikhail several more times, my anger wouldn''t subside. Getting tired of hitting him, I recited what I heard from Director Sekerenskiy. "Adjutant Lieutenant dimir Wulfert. An affair with his wife Sheremety EvSkaya. You really can''t be reasoned with." "Brother! Brother!" Mikhail crawling over to grab my pants leg was utterly disgraceful. "Don''t misunderstand! This isn''t just a fling! We''re truly in love! Sheremety and I fell in love at first sight!" "Protect your face. Tomorrow is mother''s birthday." "S-stop! Stooop!" "The Commander of the Guard Cavalry Regiment lusting after his adjutant''s wife. Do you have any awareness of being the Tsesarevich!" SMACK, SMACK- "Anyone would see you as scum abusing your power to steal a subordinate''s woman! If you weren''t royalty, you''d have been sent to a camp long ago!" What''s even more infuriating is that their affair started when the aftermath ofst year''s Russo-Japanese War hadn''t even ended. While some risk their lives fighting for the country on the battlefield, this bastard is safe and fooling around with women just because he''s royalty? "Urgh... Haa, Lieutenant Wulfert and I have already ended things." "What does it matter when you can''t marry her anyway due to the noble marriagew." "But even you-" "Shut up." Right, this is my fault. All my fault and karma. Father raised his children with love, but that was father. After he passed, as the head of the family, I should have taken responsibility and wielded the stick. "I''m sorry! Brother, I''m sorry!" "No, I''m sorry. I should have done this sooner." At least mother doesn''t know yet. If our upright mother knew, she might me herself thinking she failed in raising all her children. "Mother said it''s fortunate there are no children yet!" "You fucking bastard?" What the hell is wrong with the House of Romanov that all the siblings turned out like this? Can''t call him a bastard since father wasn''t even alive until Mikhail came of age. No matter how much I hit him, I only get out of breath without my anger subsiding. The fundamental solution to this problem needs toe from that bastard himself, not me. "Sigh, you damned brother. I''m asking you for the first andst time. Please stop seeing her." "H-her soul is already scarred from one divorce and remarriage. If I abandon her, it would be her third time being hurt by a man- ARGHHHH!" "No, brother. Just die here." This son of a bitch, I thought his tastes stayed the same but he evolved further? An affair with a woman who has marriage-divorce-remarriage (newlywed) experience? And what kind of woman is Sheremety to try switching to the already balding Mikhail? Olga''s case is understandable given her circumstances, but is it that hard to date and marry normally like me? Did I tell him to keep the noble marriagew or force a political marriage? I was even confident I wouldn''t care much about race. Chapter 82 The Great House of Romanov (2) But Mikhail, this vermin, is just less than human. Then I''ll have to treat him ordingly. "Oh brother! It''s me, Mikhail! The Tsesarevich! Brother, your brother! It''s me!" "Just... die! Die already!" If even the army can''t make him human, then he''s just rotten to the core. Right, the army isn''t some cure-all for personality, how could it fix this bastard''s twisted sexual preferences. But as our Director Sekerenskiy always says. Violence has the answers. "Right, bing impotent might make it harder to drop your pants so easily. Yes, that''s it!" He tries to protect his vitals while squirming like a worm, but it''s no use. As I beat Mikhail like a mad dog, at some point he just curled up on the ground like a pill bug. Brushing back my hair that had fallen with sweat, I asked, held back by ast thread of brotherly affection. "Tsk. Are you alive?" "...Yes." "Good, that''s good. Let''s start again." I never said I was done beating him. == Whether it''s inherited from father''s tendencies or remnants of modern sensibilities, I think I''m quite a family-oriented man by this era''s standards. I attend family events like mother''s birthday well, invest time in bonding with my children despite being busy with work, and asionally meet with rtives from both sides of the family. ''By this standard alone, grandfather who remarried amoner right after grandmother died would be considered family-oriented too.'' Anyway, especially since my children were born, I''ve been constantly striving to be an exemry father. "The child was crawling away. He won''t be able to properly return to his unit." "Oh my, I heard he fell down the stairs. He must be badly hurt." "Not stairs, ha... never mind." Mikhail, of all ces to fall, the Winter Pce''s central staircase with 37 steps. I heard he won''t be able to walk properly for two months. I pray for my injured brother''s swift recovery. "With recent unfavorable rumors... if true, he might not be able to maintain his position as Tsesarevich." If he continues like this without getting his act together, it wouldn''t be strange if he even lost his position as Sovereign Grand Duke of the direct male line. ''Tsk, how long has it been since the previous Tsesarevich, brother Georgy, died.'' The smart and capable one had poor health, and the healthy one''s mind has run away. I''d like to banish Mikhail to a remote ind without women, but now there''s really no one else in the imperial family to be Tsesarevich. Nikita is just now running into my arms with his soft feet - who would fill the gap until hees of age? Though I hate to admit it, Mikhail causing trouble is better than the risk of having no heir. A luxurious dinner table that would never have happened in father''s time. Mother, satisfied with the celebration banquet already held, wished to spend just her birthday quietly having dinner with family. She seems quite content now watching her grandchildren grow in number. As the head of the family, I raised my ss and stood up to speak. "Although Mikhail isn''t here, he''s surely with us in spirit from his bedroom. Let''s toast to celebrate mother''s birthday-" "Brother! I want to divorce too!" Ah, really. Why is everyone doing this to me? "...Xenia, do you really have to bring this up now?" While Olga is still mother''s beloved youngest despite being an adult, Xenia is now a grown woman of thirty. Enjoy more content from empire "Sister, today let''s just celebrate mother''s birth... haa, damn it. Fine, what is it now? Tell me." Mother is already too shocked to say anything, and everyone can''t even hold their sses because of the bomb Xenia dropped. Since the mood is already ruined, let''s at least hear the reason. "Are things not good with your uncle, ahem, Grand Duke Alexander Mikhailovich? You liked him so much since childhood." "I tried to endure for the children''s sake, but I can''t anymore. He already has five mistresses. How long do I have to put up with this? If it weren''t for the children, I really..." Don''t cry, don''t cry. I''m the one who wants to cry right now, why are you crying? "If things continue like this, I''ll take two, no, three times as many lovers and just y around in every room of the mansion day and night-" "Stop! Stop!" How can you say such things with Nikita here? This much is enough to understand the situation. Like my family-oriented tendencies, blood doesn''t lie - the Grand Duke has gone crazy for women and taken mistresses. Of course how could Xenia, not just any Grand Duchess but an Imperial Princess, endure living with that? It''s understandable she''d act out like this but... But threatening me with taking lovers herself if I don''t allow the divorce is really not okay. ''Why... Why is there no one having a normal married life?'' I can''t exactly summon the Grand Duke now and say ''Uncle, if you don''t want to die, live without women problems,'' because in this country, a man''s promiscuity is considered somewhat virtuous and just a minor w, making it awkward for me to say anything. The social circles of this era are quite dirty to begin with. ''Really, why do they all live like this.'' Ah, father. You had six children, but two went to the same ce as you, one is obsessed with NTR, and two are getting divorced. Only I''m normal. Really, in this cursed family full of chaos, I''m the only sane one. "Brother! Do I really have to go around sleeping with every man in society before you''ll allow it? My children at least shouldn''t have to see that! Please, I beg you!"@@novelbin@@ Really, I think I understand why father passed away so early. "Absolutely no divorce! Never divorce!" "Dear, Nikita seems tired. Go put him to bed." "Yes, mother. Oh my, young master, you''re here? I heard you fell down the stairs." "Ugh, mother, actually it wasn''t the stairs but brother..." This is not an easy family to be the head of. Today especially, I think I understand why the Russian Revolution happened. Chapter 83 The Shepherd Boy and Foolish Ivan (1) Decorations, casualtypensation, post-war settlements. While I was wrestling with paperwork on all sorts of issues - from Korean administration, Manchurian reconstruction, taking over Qing Dynasty''s rights, to establishing East Asian diplomatic rtions after the Russo-Japanese War. My cousin Willy didn''t seem to be an emperor who took state affairs seriously. "Last time he toured Tangier riding a white horse with the sultans, and now it''s a military parade?" Was it after mother''s birthday? I wondered why Minister Giers, already old and unwell, had be even more gaunt, and it turns out they were doing such brazen things while we were preupied with the Qing Dynasty. The Moro Crisis. The subject: Moro. The content: The sovereignty of the sultans. Germany''s true intention: Provoking France. France, naturally, strongly objected. Even I have numerous security personnel and control forces following me whenever I move due to potential assassination risks, so why does our cousin Willy keep personally traveling to Moro to lead the sultans in such provocations? The reason is simple. Germany is like us, Russia. They have almost no colonies. Naturally, they can''t establish a colonial economy and are trapped in the European market. Willy, ater to colonialism, tried to package this as "Germany''s superior morality in helping poor subjugated peoples." Beyond sour grapes, it''s like trying to make others'' ripe grapes sour too. Based on this moral superiority, Germany supported the independence of weak nations, indigenous states, and sultanates in the Middle East and Africa. Conversely, France is simr to Britain. First of all, they have an enormous number of colonies. Independence? Neutrality? Looking at Haiti''s independence from France in 1804 a century ago shows France''s reaction to such words. The newly independent nation of Haiti,posed of former ves, faced international istion, export-import bans, and despite barely gaining independence from colonial rule, had to pay reparations to their former ruler while still being economically exploited. For France, independence is unthinkable. For Germany, seeing those colonial empires living well and prospering was enough to make their stomach twist like a rope in pain. Up to here, okay. It''s nothing new for them to growl and criticize each other, and we could just maintain our istionism. But this time, they crossed a line. "Germany has mobilized their reserves!" "Even in the new year, French troops haven''t taken leave! It''s been six months already!" "Oh no, French forces are moving troops to the German border!" Beyond the usual verbal exchanges - like the German Foreign Minister saying they''d dly ally with those uncivilized sultans, or the French Prime Minister dering they won''t tolerate the sultans'' collective actions - the two countries finally moved their armies over pride. Troops were deployed to the borders. By European standards, this is a clear signal of war. In other words, the Franco-Russian alliance would automatically take effect. "Are you all mad? Haven''t you learned anything from watching our country''s war? Moving troops to the border over mere sultans? Is war someone''s pet dog''s name?" If they had at least kept it to a small-scale local conflict in Africa among themselves, fine. Then the Franco-Russian alliance would be limited to Europe, causing us no harm as they squabbled among themselves. However, France went ahead and deployed forces to the Alsace-Lorraine border. Germany, having upied Paris just 35 years ago, wouldn''t back down from such a show of force. Yet seemingly unable to grasp the point of my words, Maurice Bompard, the French Ambassador to Russia, earnestly made his request. "Your Majesty, please move the Warsaw Military District!" "Ha! You want me to move this country''srgest military district? For something like this? How lightly do you regard our alliance!" "Last month, German Chancellor Count Bernhard von B¨¹low dered he would not shrink from war! If this isn''t a threat of war, what is?" Well, that''s because Foreign Minister Th¨¦ophile Delcass¨¦ tly rejected talks with Germany. "Enough. If you''re trying to use Russia to intimidate Germany to gain negotiating leverage, I refuse." While Germany clearly started the trouble by meddling in Moro, wasn''t it France that escted the situation? ''This can''t be their true intention. Both countries must want to avoid war.'' Delcass¨¦''s rejection of dialogue? Count B¨¹low''s war deration? It''s bluffing. Anyone can see this wasn''t nned or prepared. Then it should normally end with just threats fizzling out... Something I knew was twisted. First, the fact that the two countries have been bickering over this Moro issue for seven months. And. "The newly appointed British ''Plenipotentiary'' Ambassador, Arthur Nicolson."@@novelbin@@ The fact that Britain chose this timing to send a new ambassador. "...You weren''t sent just to make greetings." "Indeed, I came for negotiations." "Ambassador, if this is about Moro, don''t even bring it up. I''m sick of it." "No. I''m here to negotiate ending disputes regarding Persia, Tibet, and Afghanistan." "..." Something, something I didn''t know was happening behind the scenes of the world. == While countless countries participated in the Great War, the main camps were the Entente and the Alliance. The foundation of the Entente namees from the Franco-Russian Alliance, Anglo-French Entente, and Anglo-Russian Agreement. It means Britain-France-Russia became one team through agreements. The Alliance''s foundation is based on the secret alliance between Germany-Italy-Austria-Hungary Empire that they''ve renewed every 5 years since 1887 until today. However, now when there isn''t even an Anglo-Russian agreement yet, and the Great Game is still ongoing. France thought: "If we leave things like this... Russia, preupied with Asia, might not renew the alliance?" "When Germany''s High Seas Fleet ispleted, they''ll take all our colonies! We need to quickly make additional naval treaties with Russia!" "We won''t yield an inch! If we back down here, the humiliation from 35 years ago will repeat!" Four years ago, in their urgency, they made an agreement with Britain, who they''d been like cats and dogs with for hundreds of years since the Hundred Years'' War... And of all things, that Britain doesn''t get along with their ally. No, beyond not getting along, they supported Japan who was at war with Russia. Britain and Russia. Yes. France cannot hold hands with both countries simultaneously. If Russia had lost the Russo-Japanese War, they might have abandoned expansionism and imperialism and yielded to Britain, but Russia overwhelmingly defeated Japan. Chapter 84 The Shepherd Boy and Foolish Ivan (2) In other words, the Great Game is still streaming live, and at this rate, France might soon have to make a nation-defining choice between the two. ''Why, why are the two countries still fighting? Hadn''t Britain won by decision in Europe and Russia knocked out Asia?'' ''If we abandon Russia, our maind is in danger, if we abandon Britain, our colonies are in danger!'' ''Russia or Britain! That is the question!'' Germany and Austria-Hungary Empire, currently growing most frighteningly in Europe. They are desperately eager to expand whether in the Balkans or Africa. Moro? Those colored, uncivilized sultans whose names are hard to pronounce aren''t what''s important. France is approaching a moment where they must make a choice. Maind security or colonial empire security. Russia or Britain. "Of course the alliance with Russia is important! The rtionship with Britain is sufficient as it is! Honestly speaking, I too was angry about those ind pirates ying king in the Mediterranean-" "Hey, you bastard! It''s Moro now but do you know where it''ll be next time when you spout such nonsense?" "But didn''t Germany even support Russia in the Russo-Japanese War? If I were the Tsar of Russia, I wouldn''t want to create unnecessary friction with Germany either." Russia, having proven its overwhelming army power through the Russo-Japanese War. No matter if Germany built a High Seas Fleet, they''re up against Britain with its overwhelming, undisputed world''s #1 Royal Navy. France didn''t have the confidence to choose one. Instead, they came to a thought anyone might have. That is, reconciling the two countries. In other words, making them at least not fight, even if they don''t be allies. This was something Britain had also considered during the time of Alexander III, who established Russian istionism as Europe''s peacemaker. Just that Britain didn''t feel the need to reconcile with Russia at that time. "Ugh, we must acknowledge it now. Russia has finallypleted the Trans-Siberian Railway and advanced into Asia." "Stop Russia onnd instead of sea? We''re an ind nation. That''s impossible." "Haven''t they already given up the strait leading to the ck Sea once? Then they might give up the Far Eastern seas to suppress Germany." The Moro Crisis. A dispute where most Europeans don''t even know where Moro is in Africa. This situation became not simply a pride battle between Germany and France, but an incident that dredged up past rtions between Russia and Britain. In conclusion, if Britain wants to prevent Germany''s emergency, they must reconcile with Russia. This was why Arthur Nicolson came to Russia not as a regr minister but as a plenipotentiary ambassador. == Although I too came to recognize the Great War as both crisis and opportunity through the Russo-Japanese War. That doesn''t mean this conflict is wee. The Western Europeans have been chewing and tasting export markets for decades, and we''ve only just started experiencing it, so why now? And a Great War where the Russo-Japanese War would be treated as mere appetizer? Neither want nor should do it. I only know there was a Moro Crisis and it somehow gets resolved, not the detailed inside story behind history. But looking at the immediate situation. ''There''s nothing good about any choice.'' If we take France''s side here, rtions with Germany immediately break down. It wouldn''t be strange if Willy cut off the railway connected through Pnd. On the other hand, we can''t abandon France either. That republic has fed us quite a bit, and betraying an alliance in European international society would end Russian diplomacy in my era. Even now at the end of January, France hasn''t withdrawn troops from the border. And they keep requesting from me daily. To move at least the Warsaw Military District, if not all. To at least put diplomatic pressure on Germany. Meanwhile, Britain extends a gloomy hand of reconciliation. Saying let''s forget past discord and focus on Germany before us. ''Not funny at all. They still won''t give up their alliance with Japan but want to negotiate with us.'' International society tangled like vines. However, sometimes theseplex and delicate rtionships get sorted out very simply through war. Enemy, or ally. All European diplomats are now ying this game of taking sides in the face of war threats. "Your Majesty, if we''re to help France, we must not dy any longer." "Minister Giers. Just when it''s our turn to eat, they don''t even give us time to digest, so I''m not in a very good mood." Why should Russia be tied down by something happening in Moro of all ces? Britain unterally tormented us for decades, and now extending a hand makes everything okay? We''re an istionist country. Why have we be central to this conflict? Many questions and even moreints. "If you''re truly displeased with the situation... dering non-intervention could be one option." "Then we''d be cowards. Our allies would be anxious, and both Britain and Germany would clearly remember our turning away." It''s just Moro now, but it wouldn''t be strange if a second or third Moro appeared in tomorrow''s newspaper. If this were still the Bismarck system, then maybe we could have unconditionally supported Germany and grown sufficiently from behind. But stupid Willy broke the Bismarck system and pulled out carrot-and-stick tactics against us Russia. No, actually, even immediate diplomatic restraint or taking on their problems would be fine. Not fine, but as someone who knows the ''flow leading to the Great War'' to some extent, I can understand. However, what angers me most is. ''They''re not sincere themselves yet expect sincerity from me. Disgusting.'' Their hypocritical attitude. They easily speak the word war and carelessly point gun barrels at neighboring countries. Yet they hand the crucial trigger to my index finger. And then they say. You pull it.@@novelbin@@ "...Dogs, all of them." This is 20th century diplomacy. Beyond dirty and petty, it''s irresponsible. And trying to push the consequences onto others is just a bonus. Fine, alright. I acknowledge that we Russia might stupidly be used in their game. But if they handed me the trigger for something this trivial, then everyone should share the responsibility equally. Us who just advanced into the Qing Dynasty versus you whopleted colonial empires over decades. "Giers, please call Ambassador Maurice Bompard." Who has more to lose? The Western European advanced nations who don''t know dialogue orpromise and re up over something like Moro? Or Russia, who has proven they''ll really go to war ifmunication fails due to ignorance, even when their barely recovered economy is just returning to normal? A game of chicken will show who''s really serious. Chapter 85 The Shepherd Boy and Foolish Ivan (3) Why wouldn''t Willy of neighboring Germany back down? While he might have thought backing down would turn his foreign expansion efforts to bubbles and damage his moral justification, Willy probably considered the situation from my perspective. Russia, not even three years after their war, wouldn''t want to get involved and would dere non-intervention. If Russia doesn''t intervene, there''s no way war would break out. Conversely, France might have thought: ''Our ally Russia''s power is stronger than expected?'' Even though the Russo-Japanese War was between whites and yellows, weren''t the war results too overwhelming? While they''d been in a position of being unterally exploited by Russia under the alliance - through loans, technology transfers, bond purchases, agricultural trade openings - wouldn''t they want to borrow that alliance''s power this time? On December 30th, France deployed troops to Alsace-Lorraine, even pulling forces from the Spanish border. The same day, Germany, detecting French troop movements, issued reserve mobilization orders and filled their border with France with troops on January 3rd. It''s alreadyte January. The standoff continues. The pride battle is bing increasingly impossible to back down from. But both sides know. ''Germany must feel their diplomacy bing isted... and France still has vivid nightmares of thest Franco-Prussian War.'' War won''t break out. The proof is that Maurice Rouvier, France''s Prime Minister who actually escted the fight, resigned in opposition to war.@@novelbin@@ But the standoff between the two countries still continues. Already, armies numbering nearly a million have gathered at the border between those two countries. Why did these meaningless actions ur? I think it''s because there aren''t enough reasons for war. No, actually everything is insufficient. National power to defeat the opponent, justification for war, public opinion wanting to kill the enemy country, and even the benefits of victory are insufficient. If they still want to continue this stupid standoff despite that, fine. I''ll at least fill my dear ally with some courage. "Ambassador Maurice Bompard, this empire thought this situation could be sufficiently resolved through dialogue. However, today after a month, that was my mistake. Above all, now that even the Austro-Hungarian Empire shows military movements on Germany''s side, I''ve made my decision." The unrealistic istionism of father''s era ends now. That was only possible during his reign as the Peacemaker - from the moment we made a military alliance with France in ''94, istionism was already contradictory. "Before you came here, we also dered reserve mobilization in each military district for organic response to this powder keg situation." "N-not just the Warsaw Military District but reserves, you say?" "Haven''t France and Germany already done so? Though troop movement will take some time given our vast territory, I won''t disappoint anymore. Our alliance will always remain firm." In this era, mandatory service is generally 3-4 years. France''s active military personnel number around 600,000bining army and navy. Germany probably isn''t far from that number either. They say they''ve fully mobilized their reserves but that''s nonsense. Mobilizing reserves while stopping the country for a month? They probably just gathered residents briefly in squares then sent them home. But we''re a bit different. In terms of organization, just infantry alone has 115 divisions. 28 cavalry divisions. 15 others. Note this excludes reserve divisions. The Japanese army organized Armies 1 through 4 when they dered mobilization during the Russo-Japanese War? We have up to Army 13 in our basic organization. "Of course immediate border deployment would be difficult... but wait just a month. Just gathering military districts near Germany would easily exceed a million." "Th-thank you, but mobilization could shock the empire greatly-" "Ah, don''t worry. I ordered it done as quickly as possible so it shouldn''t take too long." The Russian Empire - 1.3 million active duty, 3.5 million reserves. I''ll show why our country alone uniquely uses corps organization instead of division organization. The trigger has been pulled. Russia just takes time for troop movement and administrative processing due to its vast territory. ''Willy, if you had just bought our grain earlier, this wouldn''t have happened.'' Now it''s their turn to respond to my sincerity. == The vanguard of anti-German sentiment, the so-called hardliner. Foreign Minister Th¨¦ophile Delcass¨¦ was now being cornered. While being anti-German doesn''t easily end political careers in this country, did Delcass¨¦ stand out too much? With war now on everyone''s lips, the Prime Minister couldn''t handle the pressure and resigned. The cab finally came to their senses and turned to opposing war, while opposition parties seized this opportunity to test the cab''s anti-German spirit. If you radical leftists truly hate Germany that much, prove it with results, they said. Don''t run away with your tail between your legs like children after moving the army, they said. But Delcass¨¦ also knew. War was absolutely impossible. Industrial power was inferior, the French navy had been cutting budgets since ''02, and the army was simply outnumbered. Above all, the memory of defeat from just decades ago, when Delcass¨¦ was still a university professor, told him: France could never defeat Germany in war, even if they died and came back to life. That country was like a war machine itself - the moment they fought, France would be finished. ''...Is this my limit too?'' If even the Prime Minister resigned, how safe could a minister be? Now parliament and cab would drag Delcass¨¦ down and brand him not as anti-German but as a warmonger. When did they praise him as a patriot and true French zeitgeist, and now they try to rece him. More than feeling wronged, he felt bitter. The reality of France, steeped in peace, epting defeatism. This situation where they had to close their eyes and ears to Germany''s provocations. It left too bitter a taste in Delcass¨¦''s mouth. February was approaching. Whatever happened, the situation needed to end, so they would probably hold talks andpromise with Germany somehow. But through this incident, Germany and France had already crossed a river of no return. Meaning, things like this could happen again anytime. However, since the first button was fastened wrong, France could never stop Germany in the second or third incident either. A spear whose tip has been dulled once can never pierce a shield again. Anti-German sentiment was over. Now the era of cowards had arrived. Chapter 86 The Shepherd Boy and Foolish Ivan (4) Though he didn''t know when that day woulde, German hegemony would trample France once again- "The Tsar has issued mobilization orders!" "The Russian government is controlling the railways!" "Are the Germans going to fight a two-front war or what? Germany is finished now!" Delcass¨¦, who was about to resign facing reality, had all thoughts stop at this news from afar. ''Russia... mobilization?'' Was the alliance with Russia this tight? No, before that, was our country''s diplomatic power toward Russia this strong? That slow bear of the frozennds hadn''t budged until 8 months into the situation, but suddenly they''re preparing to hit Germany from behind with their front paws? But was that news absolutely not false? [German forces withdrawing?] [Germany''s empty east.] [Germany''s chances of victory in a two-front war?] The whole world was talking about it. The army that ughtered hundreds of thousands of yellow people like a sweeping storm was moving, they said. And not even an expeditionary war, but a war in their own front yard, they said. "Long live Russia!" "Kill the Krauts!" "Long live the alliance!" The situation flipped in an instant. Russia''s mobilization was different from other countries'' on a fundamental level. Your next read awaits at empire Just moving that massive body consumes resources and administrative power, and takes a long time. Yet if they still moved. "...Your Majesty..." It''s not easy to think of this as bluffing. That country''s national direction isn''t even determined by public opinion or cab''s will for war. Only the Tsar. Where the holy monarch Tsar points. His index finger is thepass, the course the nation must follow. Perhaps because they had hit rock bottom once? Delcass¨¦ couldn''t contain this wave of emotion rising from a corner of his heart. Yes, alliance. This is what an alliance means. Though Delcass¨¦ had never seen the Russian Tsar, for some reason he felt as if Nichs II was whispering to him, "France, wait a little. I''ll prepare so we can take Germany''s head." Delcass¨¦, who was ready to ept resignation just this morning, was no more. "Honorable members of parliament, we face an unprecedented crisis. Germany wants to tear our flesh and make us bow our heads once again! But now with Russia''s help! We must be ready even for war!" There was only a patriot who found hope from that Russia and brilliantly burned with anti-German sentiment. However, this was just Delcass¨¦''s case. ''Fuck, Russia''s moving here? Of all times?'' ''No, I told them to wrap up the incident but it got bigger!'' ''...We''re fucked. Is this really war? Really?'' In the French political world where reason and intellect still remained, there was no emotion or impression. Only growing fear of war. == While the Tsar was moving not just active duty but reserves too, fulfilling Ambassador Bompard''s request by 5,700%, Witte was focusing on marking the British side. ''Mobilization. A month should fill Pnd somewhat but we''re still too slow.'' Like during thest Russo-Japanese War, the military started controlling the railways but civilian logistics still use the rails just fine. Russia''s reserves gather at each military district but those reserves aren''t actually being deployed to the German border. Munitions factories aren''t running 24 hours, war sentiment isn''t surging, they''re not even issuing bonds. In other words, analyzing current Russia closely shows this country isn''t prepared for war at all. All they can boast is experience from the war with the Japanese Empire, and troop numbers. Probably not just Britain and France but Germany would have noticed this much. However, there''s always that what if. What if war really breaks out? What if the pride fight turns into a fist fight? Then what would happen? "Germany would die. I guarantee this as Prime Minister who knows this country better than anyone." Facing Plenipotentiary Ambassador Arthur Nicolson, Witte dered this as if it were truth. If a two-front war breaks out, Germany dies unconditionally. Of course both Witte and Nicolson knew Russia was exaggerating their actions too much right now. "Isn''t this a bit excessive? While we see this as pressure, in German eyes it would look like mortal danger." "We simply epted our ally''s request. Because that''s the promise written in the treaty." Nod. Speaking fundamentally, even Nicolson had to nod. "Also if war really breaks out, we''d mobilize numbers iparable to now." This wasn''t wrong either. Russia had proven not just their health but their strength several times, and now they weren''t hesitating to act either. ''Russian istionism is over. Indeed, we must block them through negotiations before that Tsar gets passionate about expansion.'' ''Our istionism is over, but your one-sided Great Game is over too.'' From the moment Britain came here to negotiate, they had essentially already chosen between Germany and Russia who to check. Even with French influence, they ultimately decided to check Germany. Then what''s the best card for containing Germany and reducing the threat of war? ''It must be Russia after all.'' ''Only we have the army.'' Already knowing each other''s background, Witte and Nicolson didn''t even feel the need to speak it out loud. Instead, Nicolson brought out the main negotiation proposal. "We''ll guarantee passage through the Bosphorus and Dardanelles straits. But no upation." "ck Sea passage is our natural right." "How about peacefully dividing and ruling Persia between north and south?" "That needs some consideration." "Like Paris banks did, we''ll introduce London banks. Probably enough funds will gather for the policies Prime Minister wants to implement." "Debt..." Witte didn''t easily bite the bait Nicolson kept throwing. ''Now you want us to stop the Ottoman Empire? Why, scared Germany might connect railways with them?'' ''This benefits you too.'' Witte showed no interest despite the continuing proposals.@@novelbin@@ "...Seems you have something else in mind?" "Hmm, first if Britain and Russia make such a treaty, we can say we share the same interests, our unity, can''t we?" "That''s right." It''s not wrong since ''containing Germany'' is good for Britain, good for Russia, and good for France. "Then, how about solving more fundamental problems first?" "Fundamental problems? What do you mean?" To Nicolson who seemed utterly unable to grasp his meaning, Witte drew closer and spoke quietly. "The Anglo-Japanese Alliance. I''d like to discuss this first." Chapter 87 The Shepherd Boy and Foolish Ivan (5) "...The Anglo-Japanese Alliance, an unexpected topic." "Let me ask frankly. Does that alliance still have any value?"@@novelbin@@ In Witte''s view, this alliance-that''s-not-an-alliance, not even being a mutual defense treaty, had reached its end. ''The content itself assumes a war between Russia and Japan without outside intervention - would that even be possible from now on?'' The Anglo-Japanese Alliance isn''t like the Franco-Russian Alliance where they directly fight together. When war breaks out, the allied country just indirectly supports by remaining neutral to prevent others from interfering. "Even our empire is now forming a partnership and developing with Japan... will you renew the treaty every five years just for one possibility of a rematch that''s unclear even whether - no, even if it will happen decadester?" "...As the treaty hasn''t ended yet, I too am unsure about its renewal." "I''m not looking for such an ambiguous answer. If you want to tighten the noose around Germany''s neck with us, don''t leave room for Japan." Even though an enemy''s enemy is a friend in diplomatic rtions, wanting to keep Japan as a friend while seeking reconciliation? Truly befitting behavior for pirates. "I am a plenipotentiary ambassador for Russian negotiations, not East Asian diplomacy. However, this point has sufficient possibility for eptance, so I will discuss it with my government." "Then let''s continue talking with breaking the Anglo-Japanese Alliance as a premise. Do you really believe we''re nning to invade India?" "..." Even the skilled diplomat Nicolson couldn''t help but be repeatedly stumped by Witte''s direct speech that kept delivering river shots without diplomatic rhetoric. "...All just popr rumors." "If those rumors are believed by those who attend Westminster Abbey, believed by those who live in Buckingham Pce, and mentioned in the British Parliament, aren''t they more than rumors?" The Indian threat that always appears when talking about Russia''s southward policy. India is a core interest zone ounting for half of British colonial economy. It wouldn''t be wrong to say it drives the British Empire. The Royal Navy stakes their life on controlling the Mediterranean and makes a fuss like India''s flooding if Russian soldiers just urinate southward. Because this is Russia''s Manchuria. No, for Britain, it''s several times more important - practically their lifeline. "We won''t walk into the empire''s grave ourselves. As such, if you try to control us using this as justification one more time, we absolutely won''t stand idle." Witte firmly stated there would be no southward advance through Afghanistan via Central Asia. "What about Persia (modern Iran)?" "You don''t have much interest in Persia anyway, right? In the end, for Britain, Persia is just a barrier protecting India, nothing more, nothing less." "Dividing Persia into north and south would be sufficient." "That''s what we wanted." Another country''s fate was decided in the conversation between the two men. Normally, like with all treaties, they should spend days attaching meaning to each word and dragging out negotiations... but ''the German threat'' was like a magical phrase that eliminated even this process. The outdated game and stale conflicts dissolve one by one in the treaty. The talks between Witte and Nicolson proceeded swiftly and cleanly, making a century of hostility seem meaningless. == While Britain, who had spent nearly a century pressing down on Russia''s head like a traditional game, screamed "What the hell, since when were you so sincere about alliances!" And while allied France shed tears of both joy and despair at the Tsar''s bold mobilization order. Germany had to go through several stages of thought to ept this situation. "What were our diplomats doing! They just let them dere mobilization overnight?" "No, they were being quiet! You hadn''t said a word sincest year!" "Why are you going crazy! Why, why are YOU going crazy!" Anger and resistance. Though rtions between Russia and Germany had be awkward, weren''t they still exchanging and helping each other when needed? Even if potentialpetitors, how could they so openly point a knife? "Fuck, poption really is a thug. How can their reserve mobilization numbers exceed our total mobilization?" "I heard there are too many people named Ivan in Russia so they want to reduce namesakes through this opportunity! That country is desperate for war!" "They say Russia is like Europe''s India - if they mobilize all reserves it reaches ten million!" Instinctive fear from numbers. Actually, checking all diplomatic lines and intelligenceworks shows Russia has only mobilized first-ss reserves. Current Russian military system has 3-4 years active duty in the army (3 years for infantry-artillery, 4 years for cavalry-engineers), followed by 7 years as first-ss reserves and 8 years as second-ss reserves. Nichs had no intention of recruiting even all first-ss reserves to minimize society stopping from mobilization, but Germany saw it differently. Anyone could see this was gathering first-ss first due to insufficient administrative power, then moving to gather second-ss. "Your conscription rate isn''t even half of our country! You just have mandatory service in name only!" "You bastards... Unlike Alexander III, Nichs II doesn''t spend money on the military they say. Does it make sense for Russian military spending to be more than our country''s?" "Oh yeah, fine! Should we issue total mobilization too? Should we really?" Crisis awareness and denial of reality. It''s true they increased reserves and reduced active duty, andpared to Alexander II''s era, the current Tsar reduced military spending from 30% to 18% of the national budget. The conscription rate wasn''t much different from Alexander III''s era either but. Read exclusive chapters at empire The Russian Empire''s poption just grew. And the national budget grew too. As a result, even with increased reserve periods and reduced active duty service, the 1.3 million active duty number was unavoidable for the Russian government. This was something even Witte couldn''t easily touch unless theypletely changed the conscription system. Whatever the Russian government''s circumstances, to Germany, Russia looked like madmen getting red-hot preparing for war by themselves. With border confrontations about to double in this emergency situation, even Wilhelm II, the vanguard of foreign expansion policy, had his mentalposure dry up like a drought. "What are the cab and Prime Minister doing! Russia has issued mobilization orders now! Don''t you know what this means?" The Russian Empire''s mobilization. This is a time limit. The time limit is until they move all troops with that meager transport and administrative capacity. Chapter 88 The Shepherd Boy and Foolish Ivan (6) Seeing forces gathering beyond Warsaw day by day, Wilhelm II felt like he was developing anxiety symptoms. "How did I barely turn Nicky''s attention to Asia! Throwing away such a heaven-sent opportunity?" In Wilhelm II''s view, the reason Russia had been quiet for the past 8 months was because his Russian diplomatic policy had worked. Though it would be difficult to be as friendly with Russia as during Bismarck''s time, at least stay away from hostility. Make Nicky focus on Asian expansion rather than conflict with Germany. He says it was all because he turned that double-headed eagle''s gaze. "But, but you made even Russia move on this matter? Prime Minister von B¨¹low, if you have a mouth, speak. Weren''t you so confident France would lower their tail on their own?" Unable to ept the suddenly reversed situation, the emperor turned his arrows toward the prime minister. "...I didn''t know their alliance was this solid." It''s hindsight. It''s unfair. Count von B¨¹low couldn''t spit out such excuses. Though he didn''t know what special methods they used, in the end Britain and France seeded in drawing out even Russia''s military movements. If Nichs heard this, he would have been dumbfounded saying "Special methods? You mean shifting responsibility and results while handing over the trigger?" Anyway, as a result, mobilization orders were issued.@@novelbin@@ "What will you do now? If we back down like this, not just the Junkers but even the people will point fingers at me." Strong monarch. Emperor satisfying both morality and imperialism. Wilhelm didn''t want to damage that external image at all. Though cornered by the alliance of France, Russia, and Britain, Prime Minister von B¨¹low tried to view the situation as coldly as possible even in between. "We must negotiate. Military pressure won''t work on France anymore. However, even though Russia issued mobilization orders, they haven''t entered wartime system. This signals we can end the situation here and still suggests possibility for negotiation." "...This is thest time. Don''t drag this out anymore." The longer this meaningless confrontation continues, the stronger the voice of Russia and France bes as they call up more and more reserves. Who would have even imagined the Tsar would move over mere Moro? But Russia was an iparably purer autocracy than Germany - a country where mobilization orders were nothing when the Tsar got angry. == "Prime Minister Witte, sometimes I can''t believe you''re a moderate bureaucrat. Spitting out threats and lies like eating meals while negotiating like this." "Isn''t it all thanks to Your Majesty''s grace?" "Ha!" Russia is bad at diplomacy. When talking with Russia, you must prepare for war first. Russia is simple and ignorant. These stereotypes had bemon sense in 20th century Europe. Though insulting, they weren''t wrong either. However, Nichs thought Witte might be a diplomat who utilized these perceptions better than anyone. ''Like in the original history''s Russo-Japanese War too. Wittey t on his back refusing to pay even a penny in reparations and ended the war.'' Continue your journey on empire Though it might seem impossible for a country to lose a war and not pay money in this era, Russia did just that. In that sense, since the Tsar yed the strong card of mobilization orders, Witte could negotiate much more easily. "The Anglo-Japanese Alliance, like other normal alliances, is renewed every five years. Ambassador Nicolson only said immediate termination is difficult due to the face of the parties involved - the Anglo-Japanese Alliance will end next year." "So Japan''sst lifeline is cut too." The Japanese Empire that held onto the alliance with Britain as if it were theirst stronghold, theirst leaf, even at Portsmouth. Though Japan had desperately opposed with all sorts of gloomy words like coercive interference in internal affairs and vition of sovereignty... Well, if Britain lets go of Japan''s hand, that''s that, isn''t it? ''Tsk, such a faithless alliance of pirates.'' When the intricate diplomatic chess match known as the Great Game drew to its conclusion, and Japan''s strategic value as a counterweight in East Asia began to fade, the dynamics of international rtions shifted dramatically. The ind nation that had once served as a crucial ally in maintaining Britain''s Asian interests found itself bing increasingly peripheral to British imperial calctions. In light of these changing circumstances, it was hardly surprising that British policymakers approached the dissolution of their alliance with Japan with pragmatic detachment. The partnership, which had served its purpose during more turbulent times, no longer aligned with Britain''s evolving global interests, making its abandonment a matter of practical diplomacy rather than sentimental consideration. From the start it was an alliance of necessity and they were just using each other. As a result, the Anglo-Russian Agreement was sessfully concluded. Splitting Persia in half. Guaranteeing ck Sea passage and allowing strait control. Recognizing British influence in Afghanistan. Recognizing Chinese suzerainty over Tibet. Though the Persian government would receive this content as after-the-fact notification and China didn''t have the capacity to care about Tibet, it was certainly a satisfactory deal for both sides. Anyway, the hidden core treaty of this Anglo-Russian Agreement was - the rest of the content was just removing points of contention and pleasant-sounding words like mutual respect and cooperation. Sure enough, when the Anglo-Russian Agreement was announced and France opened the window for dialogue, Prime Minister von B¨¹low quickly rushed to Moro. Now they''ll resolve the Moro Crisis among themselves whether by dividing Moro or exchanging it for othernd. Though the process wasn''t smooth, for just one mobilization order, the results were quite satisfactory. ''Next time we issue total mobilization, how much more delicious things wille to our hands... no.'' Originally, threats have more impact when the quiet kid in ss suddenly tries to throw a chair shot. If done too often, immunity develops and the drug loses effect. Still, it would be a bit disappointing to only receive something from Britain so. [To my dear distant friend and family, Willy. This matter was very regrettable and held no personal feelings. Though I unwillingly gave in to Prime Minister Witte''s unteral and shortsighted ims, I promise such a thing will never happen again. ... .. . By the way, these days prices are rising but strangely only grain prices are falling, making me quite worried. With global meat consumption trending up, perhaps Germany could import feed grain...] Chapter 89 The Shepherd Boy and Foolish Ivan (7) Though the Moro Crisis ended in a technical victory with an agreement that Moro would maintain independence while France would handle security and port management. After moving armies when diplomatic resolution proved difficult, this situation couldn''t end without aftershocks. In August, as if to wash away that humiliation, Germany''s first U-boat (submarine) series, SM U-1, made its official appearance. A collection of advanced technologies including sturdy bast keel and pressure hull. Though exact specs and production numbers weren''t revealed, it was obvious to the British-French-Russian alliance surrounding Germany that more of these U-boats would be produced. During the taking sides process, Germany and the Dual Monarchy felt isted and cornered, which led to diplomatic changes. Namely, an anti-vic policy hostile to Pan-vism. [Dual Monarchy Bans Serbian Pork Imports] Though pork was the main banned item, in reality all items passing through customs were restrained. Serbia''s economy was almost dependent on Austria-Hungary. Naturally, when exports are blocked in a country that lives off exports to the Dual Monarchy, they go crazy. Serbia, having lost reason, nned diplomatic routes to befriend France and Bulgaria to escape the Dual Monarchy''s economic dependence. In turn, the Dual Monarchy dered import bans and transport refusal on 33 items including poultry, meat, and agricultural products. "Within a year, Serbian agriculture will copse, all farmers will go bankrupt." "Not just ughtered meat is a problem - with export routes blocked, farms won''t raise livestock anymore." "The Austro-Hungarian Empire handles 88% of Serbia''s exports. Probably from next year it will decrease by minimum half, maximum over 70%." When father''s iron-d istionism ended, there was only one thing that could fill this massive void. Pan-vism. Even as Tsar, I couldn''t change the ideology of hundreds of millions of vs overnight. That''s how all ethnically-based ideologies are. Discover hidden content at empire Serbia too, with no small vic concentration in its ethnicposition, had no choice but to belong to Pan-vism.@@novelbin@@ "The Austro-Hungarian Empire is now openly hostile to vs." "...Though not directly, yes. At this rate, Serbia will reach economic copse within 2 years." Having just ended the Moro affair, it''s a bit much to get involved in this too. First question is whether there''s even a way. ''We''re desperate to sell our own agricultural products, how can we help.'' Though we keep watching, there''s no clear solution. But there was a country willing to go on a business trip to hell if it meant screwing over Germany and the Austro-Hungarian Empire. [Serbia, Industrial Boom Never Before Seen in History?] [Drop Farm Tools and Pick Up Industrial Tools! France''s Massive Investment!] [Armand Falli¨¨res: The Adriatic Sea Belongs to Serbia.] That would be France. It''s not that France particrly cares about Pan-vism or likes the Serbian Kingdom. They just hate Germany and the Dual Monarchy. But asset values dropping and farms copsing from economic crisis? Isn''t this a chance to make money through industrialization investment while adding apetitor to Austro-Hungarian industry and expanding Balkan influence? Even as their nation teetered on the brink of total copse, Belgrade, the proud capital of Serbia, stood defiantly against Vienna''s demands, refusing to yield an inch despite mounting pressure from the Austrian Empire. The city''s resolve remained unshakeable, a testament to Serbian determination. The bitter taste of revenge lingered as they gnashed their teeth throughout 1906, nursing their wounded pride. However, by 1907, the tides began to turn as their industrial base slowly but steadily expanded, with factories and workshops springing to life across the region. This gradual industrial awakening marked the beginning of their economic recovery. Despite France''s massive investment and loans, trade bnce flew away by 60% but. In the end, Serbia survived. With tremendous vengeful feelings toward that Austro-Hungarian Empire. The failed economic blockade policy against Serbia seemed to conclude with the resignation of the Dual Monarchy''s Joint Foreign Minister Goluchowski. However, if it ended here, they wouldn''t be the Dual Monarchy, master of the Balkans and secondrgest empire in the world. Emperor Franz Joseph I, feeling diplomatic measures and economic blockade weren''t enough to change the situation, decided to take one step further. Namely, annexing Bosnia and Herzegovina located between Serbia and Austria-Hungary. Taking control of this strategic territory would provide the empire with crucial ess to the Adriatic Sea''s warm waters, enabling them to apply diplomatic and military pressure on Serbia''s ambitions in the region. This expansion would also significantly strengthen their position as a Mediterranean power, allowing them to project influence across the naval trading routes. Following an intensive period of internal restructuring and military modernization throughout 1908, the Austro-Hungarian Dual Monarchy atst felt prepared to pursue its expansionist ambitions once again, having consolidated its administrative and military capabilities after years of rtive dormancy. Franz Joseph I was convinced that this time neither France nor Britain would have room to intervene. So what was our Russia doing meanwhile? "Things other than grain are selling? How is this possible?" "Money... Money is multiplying!" "Even with the Trans-Siberian Railway double-trackingplete, why are we short on rails! Build more! Build more!" "Balkans? Africa? What''s that! Asia is the future!" The first boom since the empire''s founding in 1721. An unrealistic situation unfolded with economic graphs pointing up and right. This was Russia''s first experience of such prosperity. == While it would be strange if the economy didn''t develop with advancing technology and industry, the current boom was different from before. The national economy grew 10% in ''97 and industrial development continued every year without fail after the mir system''s dismantling. However, we dared not attach the word ''boom.'' For a nation, boom means economic activity bing active with expanding production, consumption, investment, ie, and employment - not money concentrating in and developing specific industries. Indeed, even in early reign, industrial development was in the form of certain industries like equipment and railway pulling the whole. However, when true prosperity arrives. "Finally, finally we too get to worry about intion?" "Small town development that wouldn''t happen despite all kinds of policies is finally happening?" "Just pass the interview and you''re hired! Throw anyone human into the factory first!" Light industry, heavy industry,merce and industry. Industries develop leading each other regardless of field. Chapter 90 The Shepherd Boy and Foolish Ivan (8) Would South Korea, which was ready to sell everything to reform-and-opening Communist China, have been like this? Russia is selling even things that make you think ''this sells?'' Right there in Asia. "Since the Qing Dynasty has no independent production capacity and can''t increase means of production due to unstable politics, the boom will continue for now. The prices of products pouring out of factories established in Manchuria are also notably lower than other powers, so this should offset the technology gap." "Raw material prices?" "Though we''re actively controlling them, we won''t be able to stop increases following market logic. Everything will rise from coal and steel to logistics and transport." "At a certain point we''ll have to give up control and switch to subsidies. Let''s watch carefully and intervene." Can you believe it? Only after 14 years of reign is Russia''s economy finally running normally.@@novelbin@@ You don''t know how much effort and how many incidents it took to get here. We carried out purges, fought wars, implemented all kinds of groundbreaking policies and reforms beyond progress. Now it feels like all that hard work and suffering is being rewarded with money. When the poption, exactly 125.6 million in the ''97 survey, grew exponentially each year, I couldn''t help but feel anxious as Tsar. Though we want urbanization and industrialization, how to create jobs for all those imperial citizens? How to handle the stability of factories for heads of households and families they must support? How to systematize education and lower illiteracy rates? Sometimes it felt like I was paying for the karma of father, who chose stability andcency over development. However, the empire never copsed. No, now we''re not just a morbidly obese nation heavy in weight ss but unhealthy. A farmer middle ss will emerge and workers will develop the concept of ''assets.'' Though more generational change is needed, the day wille when educated generations lead the nation, and administrative power to draw out the empire''s inherent strength will also rise. The reality that didn''t change even breaking up the mir system and getting blood on our hands. Enjoy new chapters from empire The grim reality even after winning the war with Japan. Finally seems to be changing. ''Now the empire will have neither Bloody Sunday normunist uprising.'' That''s what prosperity is. Making it so the public fills the granaries and workers don''t need to cry out for bread. "...This is Russia done right." Workers call for revolution because there''s no reform. The Duma calls formunism because they want change. However, the empire seeded in reform and no longer fears change. Now we just need to slowly build national power in this prosperity. Looks like this atmosphere will continue for several more years, during which we can grow the domestic market, mass produce a middle ss, and try a few more reforms. Though we don''t share Western Europe''s Belle ¨¦poque, Edwardian era, or Victorian era, I pride myself that we''re enjoying our own renaissance. So there''s no need to forcefully do anything more here. Though that''s certainly true... "Foreign Minister Izvolsky sent a letter asking us to permit, no, turn a blind eye to the annexation of Bosnia and Herzegovina? Isn''t that Ottoman Empire territory?" "The Ottoman Empire agreed to hand it over for 2.2 million lira inpensation. In effect, Bosnia and Herzegovina will be annexed if we just close our eyes." The Ottomans probably just took the money and handed it over since they don''t have the capacity to managends beyond their homnd anymore. ''The Balkan situation isn''t looking good.'' The Ottoman Empire that yed king in the Balkans for centuries is crumbling. Bulgaria''s independence is right around the corner. In this gap, the Dual Monarchy tries to swallow Bosnia and Herzegovina in one gulp. Conversely, Pan-vism is also filling the Ottoman vacuum. ''Bosnia and Herzegovina is too far from our maind. It would be difficult to provide real help.'' But if we hand it over, Russia as leader of Pan-vism might look like selling outrades. Well, it''s hard to say that small countrypletely belongs to Pan-vism, but at least Serbia and other countries would be scared of the Dual Monarchy growing. I understand why they call the Balkans a powder keg. Not a single peaceful year. They fight, dere independence, get annexed, have conflicts, backstab each other every day - it''s absolute chaos. ''Well most citizens are South vs. Though they''re vs, they''re not exactly the same vs as us.'' Can we stop the Dual Monarchy? No. Should we let the Dual Monarchy eat it? Don''t want to. But if we do nothing? Montenegro, Serbia seizure. Soon-to-be-independent Bulgaria and Romania disappointed. Reduced Balkan influence. A burden. If we try to stop it, we''ll get in a dogfight with the Dual Monarchy and Britain who we just reconciled with will obviously yell at us about Balkan expansion. If we leave it alone, those tiny Balkan countries will obviously whine about how Russia could abandon fellow vic peoples. That''s what a burden is. Something you won''t eat yourself but hate to see going into someone else''s mouth. "What should we do... I don''t want to cause friction here. What does Minister Giers think?" "If we can''t stop it anyway, the orthodox approach would be demanding benefits elsewhere." "What about other Balkan countries?" "Shout empty words through the Prime Minister." Foreign Minister Nichs Giers. Though aged like retired Count Dushkov, his answer as someone responsible for imperial diplomacy for nearly 25 years exceeded my expectations. "Sounds irresponsible." I thought as a Russian noble and high official, he would proudly agree with Pan-vism. "Precisely." "Oppose with words but take no action." "How is that different from turning a blind eye?" "Though the result is the same, no one can point fingers at our empire." Empty shouts. What an utterly British-like solution. However, it''s an urate judgment since there''s no reason to deeply involve ourselves in the Balkans given current politics. As a result, on October 16th, Bosnia and Herzegovina was absorbed into the Dual Monarchy and we strongly criticized it. However, we showed none of the movements like before. The day before, on October 15th, Bulgaria dered independence. With this, the Ottoman Empire was just one step away fromplete copse. No one, not even we Russia, stepped forward to resolve it, so the Balkans remained a burning furnace, an unfired powder keg. Today too, the world took one step closer to the Great War. Chapter 91 Orbit Deviation (1) Ten years ago in ''98, War Minister Kuropatkin. Stay updated through empire Annoyed at nobles lounging around in the military crying "Give me another star!" while collecting sries, he legited retirement ages for generals. Thanks to this, the form of "no promotion means retirement"pletely took root in the Russian Imperial Army regardless of rank and position. And this applied equally to the Okhrana, who were technically military personnel under the Ministry of Internal Affairs. "Why didn''t you ask for another star?" "Lieutenant General Dukhovskoy, you don''t have much time left either." "This is perfect for me. Why would I take General rank? Central politics? Factional fights? Noble games? At this age, you naturally want to quit everything from disgust." "Though I''m older." The conversation between Lieutenant General Sergei Dukhovskoy and Director Pyotr Vasilyevich Sekerenskiy, both confidants of the Tsar and power yers who''d held important positions long, was more mundane than expected. "I entered the security department in ''85, and that became the Okhrana - I''ve lived as secret police for over 20 years." Though by Major General retirement age Sekerenskiy should have gone home long ago, he''d worked until now under the Tsar''s protection. "At this point you learn. That getting down from Director is harder than rising to it." "Of course, with how many people in this country want to take the Director''s head." "Count Dashkov left, Minister ve left, and now even Minister Giers is leaving. I should go too." Having downed strong liquor heavily, Sekerenskiy seemed to have not even a speck of lingering attachment. "Hmph, then let me ask the opposite. Why did the war hero refuse General rank?" "An old man should go home... is what I''d like to say. But it''s not such a noble heart. I want tomit some corruption." "Oh? You say this in front of me?" "Army General postings are fundamentally different from the abundant Corps Lieutenant Generals. Naturally with limited numbers, they''re extremely strict from background up." So decades ago, to rise to General rank you needed not just ability but backing from military royalty and Grand Dukes. Of course that disappeared too when the previous Tsar focused only on the military every day. "But I, from cavalry background, eat up General rank for several more years?" "...Other cavalry Lieutenant Generals won''t even have a chance for a while." Simple logic. When desk positions (TO) are full, others can''t rise regardless of ability. "Who is it? Who''s being pushed by no less than the Petersburg Military District Commander?" "Acting sly asking when you already know. 14th Corps Commander of Warsaw Military District." "Lieutenant General Aleksey Brusilov." From Tver Dragoons, long service in Caucasus units, former Cavalry School Director. A pure cavalry Lieutenant General through and through. "I wasn''t certain. After all, there''s Lieutenant General Roman." "That fellow will rise well on his own. He''s the only one from our cavalry who''ll survive." Looking more deeply into the military engagements of the Russo-Japanese War (1904-1905), an intriguing pattern emerges regarding cavalry operations. Statistical analysis reveals that the proportion of cavalry-to-infantrybat encounters was remarkably minimalpared to previous conflicts, suggesting a shifting paradigm in modern warfare. Nevertheless, General Dukhovskoy maintained an unwaveringmitment to traditional cavalry doctrine. His conviction in the cavalry''s enduring strategic value was so strong that he actively blocked the advancement of several promising junior officers who advocated for more modernized military approaches. Even when faced with opportunities to enhance hismand structure through these promotions, he steadfastly refused, prioritizing his traditional cavalry-centric vision over potentially beneficial organizational changes. "You said it wasn''t noble, but it''s quite grand." "Truth is I don''t want to work. Kuropatkin who was below me keeps poking around everywhere - I don''t want to hear his orders and it''s hard to adapt to changes at my age." "Hehehe." Watching Dukhovskoy trying to hide his embarrassment, Sekerenskiy felt a sense of kinship. Sometimes those who should go must go. Sekerenskiy well knew that especially in times of change, knowing when to let go was also tremendous courage and ability. "How''s the Okhrana? I heard it''s bing independent from the Ministry of Internal Affairs." "Now Okhrana won''t handle serious crimes anymore. The security force of police school graduates has more personnel and will do better." "Less blood on hands then." With military-police separation happening in this era, Sekerenskiy had to acknowledge the end of the era of searching vige mirs and beating up captives. "Your sessor?" "Unlike Lieutenant General, not corrupt. So it''s not for me to decide." "Tsk, won''t tell me?" "You already know." Lieutenant General Dukhovskoy, old enough to have adult grandchildren, sulking and shrinking - quite an unfitting sight. Sekerenskiy opened his mouth along with the wine ss. "Instead, I chose who''ll be responsible for thergest St. Petersburg branch. Lieutenant General must have heard the name too. Being of Jewish origin, he has high loyalty to His Majesty the Tsar." "Oh, who?" Dukhovskoy too had been impressed by Okhrana''s activities during the Russo-Japanese War. They upied a unique position in society - entities that existed in a peculiar liminal space, transcending the traditional boundaries between military and civilian life. They were neither soldiers bound by strict military protocol, nor ordinary citizens living conventional lives. Their worldview and daily existence set them distinctly apart from the general poption. The way they processed information, made decisions, and navigated through life followed patterns that seemed to operate on an entirely different wavelength from regr society. Their habits, routines, and even their understanding of normalcy existed in a realm that few could trulyprehend. But capital city chief? Though not this time, it meant possibility of bing Director next generation or the one after. To lead Okhrana''s core branch requires being close to omnipotent - not just loyalty but also understanding politics, organizational management, faction control. Simply being good atbat might make you a military academy graduate officer, but Okhranaes with all sorts of additional conditions. Stories of promising new generation talents are always exciting to the elderly. As Dukhovskoy urged while filling his ss full of liquor, Sekerenskiy answered. "Lev Davidovich Bronstein." "...First time hearing it. Is he capable?" "Ability... His operation execution ability is ordinary."@@novelbin@@ "But?" Sekerenskiy had to think about how to express Bronstein. Chapter 92 Orbit Deviation (2) "How to say, his technique for making people talk without torture is dazzling. In other areas, protest dispersal technique? Strike prevention ability? This is hard to express. Anyway, the Tsar also dly approved. He might even keep an eye on him." "The Tsar has urate eyes for people." The two lightly passed over it saying ''If the Tsar acknowledged him, he can''t be ordinary.'' However, when Nichs first saw Bronstein, he internally eximed: ''Lev Trotsky.'' The founder of the Red Army. == Though thend reform carried out from the 4th year of reign was almost half revolution, breaking existingmon sense and systems. Actually, reform isn''t much. By dictionary definition, reform represents the methodical and purposeful process of implementing gradual social changes and systematic improvements to existing systems, structures, or institutions. It involves carefully evaluating current practices and making calcted adjustments to enhance their effectiveness. In other words, reform can be understood as an approach that preserves the fundamental framework of existing institutions or systems rather thanpletely dismantling them. Instead of radical overhaul or abolition, it focuses on making strategic modifications and refinements that improve functionality while maintaining core elements. This measured approach allows for continuity while still advancing positive change through thoughtful adjustments and enhancements. "Are you joking with me now? What? Fill the treasury by raising import tariffs on Qing Dynasty? Or raise liquor tax more? You bring this as a tax policy?" "...We apologize." "Do you think those State Duma fellows will talk about tax increases in front of imperial citizens? In the end we have to do it! If we don''t do it, no one will! But all you came up with is indirect liquor tax or tariffs? Do you want to avoid responsibility that much? Can you call this tax system reform?" The bundle of documents Finance Minister Kokovtsov threw decorated the shrinking finance ministry bureaucrats as it gloriously cut through the air. "More, more innovative and future-oriented, something that clicks and shes as soon as you hear it, make content that sounds usible!" Unlike the past when the Tsar told them specific direction, process, stages, and results, now he orders ''you do it.'' Though Nichs stepped back recognizing Russia hadpletely deviated from original history''s orbit, to Kokovtsov this was a test. Kokovtsov, half-addicted to radical change after personally experiencing shocking reforms. He couldn''t be satisfied with such lukewarm content. "Why try to keep existing systems? First think about destroying them!" "What? After mir dismantling, zemstvos'' administrative power isn''t as developed as cities, making it hard to collect taxes like from workers? Ah, tax evasion is the Okhrana Director''s job, not ours." "What sanctuary in taxes! Make a n to take even pocket money if there''s ie, from Grand Dukes to street beggars!" This phenomenon wasn''t happening only to bureaucrats. "Hey." "Yes sir!" "Do you want to die?" "No sir!" "Then, are you trying to set up a meeting schedule with Director Sekerenskiy for me to live?" Kuropatkin, who gave face-to-face reports to Nichs despite not being a cab member, was one of them. Kuropatkin got another chance at military reform. Moreover, this time he received sufficient budget - if he fails, all responsibility falls on him. Thinking it wouldn''t end with resigning to take responsibility but would be his life''sst moment, Kuropatkin couldn''t tolerate even a small failure. "Do you know how many potential purge targets you almost created? Did we make the Military Supply Office for nothing? Zemstvos were mass executed for corruption just the other day, but you want to receive supplies from zemstvos?" "I-I''ll fix it!" "Military Supply Office must bid! If not possible, state enterprise! If that''s not possible either, prepare self-supply measures! Is this difficult? Is it difficult?" Corruption is not allowed. Even if Kuropatkin himself is spotless and wless, if his results are full of corruption, this is no different from his own corruption. "General! The pension system reform n by rank isplete! Would you look at the chart?" "Hmm, increased from before. But intion?" "Ah, well since the existing system doesn''t have that part..." At the staff''s stupid answer, Kuropatkin raised bloodshot eyes and picked up documents simrly to some department. However, Kuropatkin who staked his life nervously struck the staff''s head with those documents.@@novelbin@@ "Did I, tell you, to consider, intion, or not! Any reason to make everyone starve to death 10 years after discharge? Won''t you and I eat it after discharge too?" Though it wouldn''t pass financial review if set too high, this country''s military is somehow so used to poverty they''re passive even about these numbers. "Listen everyone! One slip here means forcedbor in the Urals! But! If you do just a little well, medals right away. Medals, yes medals. Those medals that guarantee your promotion and future!" Among those gathered here for military reform, there''s no one whose neck isn''t on the line. A soldier without promotion is a corpse. Those who''d miss promotion chances fearing purges weren''t here to begin with. "Starting with 3rd ss Order of Saint Stanius in 1869, I''ve received fifteen medals until now. Fifteen excluding foreign medals and honorary medals. These paper scraps decide whether your chest gets filled with bullet holes or medals. Understand?" "We''ll work hard!" "Sigh, start over from military welfare." No higher to go from Army General? Can''t add more to shoulders and chest? Nonsense. If it doesn''t exist, just create it through reform. ''Then reduce General positions and create something above.'' Just look at neighboring countries - don''t they have the Chief of Great General Staff (Gro?er Generalstab) and the once-fought Japanese Imperial General Headquarters Chief of Staff? One Engineer General and Artillery General per era is appropriate, but too many Infantry and Cavalry Generals. Though the imperial army is that massive, it''s all unnecessary. If many top organizational General positions are needed, then the organization is wrong. Over a decade has passed since Count Dmitry Milyutin, the empire''sst Marshal, disappeared without a new Marshal being born. Then a headquarters is needed to control all branch Generals, Corps Lieutenant Generals, Military District Commanders and Governor-Generals in ce of Count Milyutin. ''Though I dare not rise to Marshal in rank... by position I could riseparably.'' Isn''t this worth staking one''s neck on in this one life? Continue reading at empire The safety-oriented, cautious and indecisive Kuropatkin is no more. Sess means promotion, failure means purge. Only a man with nothing to lose remains. Chapter 93 Orbit Deviation (3) Witte''s 8-year term as Prime Minister ended. Personally, I invited him to a light dinner to reminisce about the past days, and officially gave him a grand send-off. Of course, the empire''s second-inmand couldn''t clear his desk overnight. He would now gradually fade away as Chairman of the State Council and State Duma Senator. "To former Prime Minister Witte who worked hard." "Cheers." Clink Though even a light ss of wine isn''t considered alcohol in this country, for some reason the new Prime Minister merely touched it to his lips. Second Prime Minister. dimir Kokovtsov. A figure who was also Prime Minister in 1911 in original history - if Witte was second-inmand, he who worked as third-inmand became the next Prime Minister. My private meeting with the new Prime Minister naturally started with Witte as the topic. "Sergei Witte. If he wanted, I could have given him higher titles and gifts, but he refused everything." Since we didnd reform, he couldn''t receivend. Having helped reduce nobles, he wouldn''t take noble pension either. For the next cab''s sake, he adamantly refused positions with real power. All he got was an empty Count title. Though he has bureaucrat pension, it was utterly shabby for the retirement of the empire''s second-inmand. But if Witte himself wants it that way, what can we do? It''s not like we can secretly stuff things in his pockets by force. Giving him wealth here in the name of helping would only insult his convictions. "Without Witte, I might still be a Tsar struggling with reforms. Maybe still unable to escape the aftermath of the Russo-Japanese War." "To that extent?" "You who watched from beside know better than anyone. Witte was unparalleled fortune for the empire." Perhaps father''s greatest gift to me. That was Witte. How do this country''s Finance Ministers all turn out to be great chancellors like Bismarck one after another - I really don''t know either. After praising Witte''s achievements for a while and the mood lightened somewhat, I changed topics. "Kokovtsov, do you remember the mobilization orders from four years ago?" "I remember." "Yes, I too can''t forget the shock from then. Troop transport by rail was a mess, stockpile status wasn''t clear, and we had neither prepared tactics nor grand strategy." "..." Though Kokovtsov seemed flustered at the suddenly emerging negative reflections, I''m not exaggerating at all. My only thought then was that we absolutely must not go to war. "Even I as Tsar wouldn''t dare speak of mobilization orders again. It was utterly disappointing." "...I apologize." "Why are you apologizing? I''m just saying that''s how I felt." Did I not know it would be like this? Just seeing reality with my own eyes was a bit grim. If this existence called Russia hadn''t twisted the great axis of history externally, exactly 4 years remained.@@novelbin@@ Witte, genius of internal affairs and great chancellor, has left. Though he left voluntarily as an aged and stagnant figure, internally I didn''t hold him back either. This must also be one reason he decided to clear his desk. While Witte trusted me, he was also someone who doubted until the end. When policy finance was introduced, he watched me more than anyone, eyeing suspiciously whether new reforms might be tools for strengthening the Tsar''s power. Even when I carried out fair purges of zemstvos, though he didn''t block it, he monitored whether this was a tool for weakening local power and strengthening imperial authority. Even when the Russo-Japanese War broke out. He feared non-pragmatic orders mighte from my mouth. That''s who Witte was. A person who faithfully followed my guidance while trusting me, but always had his own standards. Witte is a loyal subject. Because Witte is a man who maintained stability and bnce of power in the imperial era while holding his own convictions. However. He ispletely unsuited as a wartime Prime Minister. Kokovtsov. How about you? "Land reform. I prepared alone for 4 years after ascending. War with the Japanese Empire? I prepared for over 10 years minimum since Crown Prince days." "Indeed, Your Majesty with foresight did so." "I''m not seeking praise. Another preparation time has arrived. However, this time I can''t do it alone." "...Preparation for what?" The purges I barely carried out in the past with proper justification and fair standards. But I dere that now I can grant iparably more power than then. Nevertheless, what''sing is difficult for me alone. Taking farm tools from imperial citizens'' hands needs just one imperial decree, but distributing farm tools is extremely difficult even with dozens of decrees - it''s the same principle. "War." "..." At another mention of the word war, Kokovtsov quietly raised his ss and drained the remaining wine clean. Recently, Egypt''s Prime Minister was assassinated for taking Britain''s side. How long has it been since Bulgaria''s independence when Albania rises up for independence? France upied Casanca and Oujda, Moro''s 1st and 2nd cities. Germany increased requirements of the Fleet Act legited in 1904 for 60 ships once more. Seems they''re wary of Britain''s Dreadnought appearing. Signals are sent daily from all directions. But we''ve be numb to these signals, living daily like safety insensitivity syndrome, without grasping even a bit of the horror of war that may or may not break out. Find more chapters on empire However, I know. At this rate, war will break out. Because European history hasn''t changed much still. "...The Balkan War?" After keeping his mouth shut for a while, Kokovtsov pointed to the Balkans where most conflicts break out. The Dual Monarchy and Romania''s Magyar, Romanian peoples. From annexed Bosnia-Herzegovina to Montenegro, Serbia, Bulgaria, northern Greece''s vic peoples. Additionally Ottoman Turkish people. Albanian people close to vs. Finally Germanic people. In an era where nationalism rises as a topic, Kokovtsov first thought of the Balkans. "Though highest probability. The Balkans are just the Balkans. Weak." If conflicts were just Balkan internal problems, I wouldn''t even think of preparing. Instead, I would have focused only on the empire''s internal growth and Asian conquest as we have these past years. But that Balkan penins is a swamp. And they won''t die alone either. "We must face Germany and the Dual Monarchy. At least assume this and prepare." Tiresome repeated conflicts. Chapter 94 Orbit Deviation (4) Making treaties and drawing lines with each other gets old after a day or two, and when such incidents repeat several times, each side naturally feels. The need to just have one clean war. "When do you see that timing, Your Majesty?" "Three to five years. I''m not certain either." "Germany, Austro-Hungarian Empire. Two fronts?" "But Germany and the Austro-Hungarian Empire will face two fronts too." "If you''ve thought even about the structure, you seem confident." "Is that so? But nothing in the world is certain, I expressed it as assumption." Only then did Kokovtsov seem to roughly realize why he became Prime Minister and his purpose. "Prime Minister Kokovtsov." "Yes, Your Majesty." "Prepare for war, secretly." "Understood." With just that realization, Kokovtsov answered immediately without questioning. While Witte might have expressed concern about shattering the growth tes of the still-growing empire, Kokovtsov is indeed different from Witte. He will quickly think about redirecting policy funds the moment this private meeting with me ends. Because he''ll need to turn as much as possible to military industries, as secretly as possible. A great war ising soon. Meaning the moment for foreign affairs is arriving. Now internal affairs are over. == Several problems followed Kuropatkin''s military reforms that brought various changes from unit realities to each rank. "Fuck, I barely graduated 4-year military school and now they say go to school again for field officer and general promotions?" "Engineer school, artillery school. Yes some kids need to go learn. But we''re infantry! Are you saying infantrymanders should go back to school like children!" "Am I a university student or soldier? Joined the army because I couldn''t study but they make me study more?" Kuropatkin who copied Prussia''s military academy process and France''s various branch education courses. Though there was strong opposition from officers since bing cavalry branch general required over 12 years of school alone, Kuropatkin easily suppressed this another way. "Officer quarters support, military loans, sry increases, pension reform." All parts attempted but failed in ''98. The path of learning became long and promotion process more arduous, but treatment improved. War hero Roman Kondratenko''s father retired as Major. And reality was he could barely feed his family with that pension. But now it''s different.@@novelbin@@ "...Just doing light work after discharge seems enough to make a living?" "Fallen nobles will apply like crazy." "Meritocracy, anyway there''s fair basis for promotion right?" Indeed the military became the easiest path to receive medals and raise family fortunes, attracting many fallen nobles and poor intellectuals. But if you change unit realities and increase pensions, sries, welfare etc, naturally problems follow. "E-expenditure- urk!" "Is General Kuropatkin crazy? Does he think we''ll pass such a budget?" Explore hidden tales at empire "Should we drag him before the Duma members to get his head straight?" It costs money. A lot of it. Defense spending that had increased bit by bit reflecting intion since the Russo-Japanese War now approached 500 million rubles. 500 million rubles might seem like a lot at first nce, but in reality was far from enough. "Why in Alexander III''s time thest 24 months of 6 years service was leave! To be frank it was all because there was no money!" "Military district consolidation? Y-you''re rebuilding units now?" "The military is full of corruption! We can''t entrust money bags to thieves!" Even with the Tsar''s permission, Kuropatkin alone couldn''t overturn the system of 1.3 million standing army and millions of reserves overnight. Instead, Kuropatkin had the courage to be hated. "Polotsk Cadet Corps? Vitebsk Cadet Corps?" "Military school early education system for noble children." "What do 10-11 year old kids know from learning. Get rid of them all. Commanderse only through military academy." Hepletely eliminated pseudo-military schools attended by elementary school age children of noble families. "Include bureaucrats and Duma in Military Supply Office, give audit rights." He left some room for civilians to reach into the ''military'' that only the Tsar could touch before. Politically, there was no way Duma and bureaucrats could endure this. ''Ci-civilian control?'' ''The Tsar permitted this right? We can really dig into this?'' ''Must be real since all the Grand Dukes are keeping quiet?'' This time opposition came from the military but. "Fuck off." Kuropatkin who already staked not just his neck but his family was a runaway train. Defense spending that once decreased to 12% of national budget suddenly more than doubled, but Kuropatkin was confident. ''This is the path the Tsar desires.'' What did the previously failed reforms imply? Though various contents mixed in, wasn''t it ultimately qualitative growth of the military? More money being needed in that process is verymon sense and the Tsar would allow this. ''Or I die first.'' However, even he would only know after evaluationter what was qualitative growth versus waste. But for now. "The reason for indiscriminate numbers of officers isck of NCOs. Create 2-year NCO schools and set service periods by rank for them too!" He overturned everything from the perception of NCOs as just experienced sergeants in the Russian Imperial Army and installed an insurmountable ss wall between soldiers and NCOs. All this process would have been impossible without the empire''s prosperity. Perhaps thanks to his efforts rebuilding everything here and there like a half-madman to create achievements catching the Tsar''s eye. "General Kuropatkin." "Yes, Your Majesty." "Create a General Staff." "By staff, do you mean Imperial Army Chief of General Staff position?" The empire also has three director positions boasting long tradition and history in the military. War Ministry Inspector General. Imperial Army Chief of Staff. And Imperial Army Chief of General Staff. Even without these, there are also temporary positions simr to director positions that past Field Marshals held during wartime. However, what the Tsar meant wasn''t such ordinary positions. "No. I mean an organization thatmands both army and navy regardless of peace or wartime." Organization. He ordered creating an organization, not just a position. Immediately bowing his head and barely hiding his moistening eyes, Kuropatkin finally answered. "I will definitely create it perfectly." This was guarantee that Kuropatkin''s gamble seeded. And. ''...I''ll live.'' It was the Tsar dering he wouldn''t kill him. At least that''s how Kuropatkin heard it. Chapter 95 Orbit Deviation (5) The Russian army has a long tradition. That tradition is everyone taking leave before discharge. During Alexander III''s time, there was welfare-that-wasn''t-welfare like treating thest 24 months of 6 years service as ''leave'' or giving long leaves practically equivalent to discharge to soldiers who fought in wars with the Ottoman Empire. The moment they leave for this leave, soldiers effectively never return to their units. Though such traditions have decreased now that service time is reduced to 3 years, like any military, soldiers be half-civilians before discharge. "Yuri." "Ah, Company Commander." Here Yuri Toka was also one of thosemonly ck final-year soldiers. Just another young man going home anyway, more worried about what to do and how to make a living after getting out than military life. "How long until discharge?" "About two months." "Do you have work after getting out?" "Well, it''s obvious. First get married, then go to the city to make money." Common rural family scene since the 1860s after serfdom abolition.@@novelbin@@ Sincend each household could cultivate was limited within the mir, usually grown children went to cities to make money rather than help farming. They either diligently send their hard-earned money back to their families in the countryside, helping support aging parents and younger siblings, or, if they manage to achieve a somewhat more stable financial position, beginying the groundwork to establish permanent roots in the city - searching for long-term housing and building local connections. This gradual yet transformative process of urbanization, where cities steadily absorb waves of young people seeking better opportunities, had continued relentlessly for over half a century, reshaping both urbanndscapes and ruralmunities with each passing generation of migrants. However, this pattern didn''t change even after mir dismantling. While before surplusbor had to leave for cities because there was no work in the countryside, now it was because cities desperately neededbor. "Hmm, your home isn''t far from here?" "About two days walking distance." "Just around the corner then." After stroking his beard while looking at Yuri Toka for a moment, the Company Commander spoke as if making a decision. "How about bing an NCO?" "...I''m already doing the work though?" After all, isn''t NCO - that is,mon artillery sergeant - something short-term sergeants or corporals do? The 76mm Division Gun M1902, the empire''s main gun, needs about ten people - carriers preparing 28 rounds for turret fire, gunners lined up holding one round each in both hands to load and fire, and the artillery sergeant directing. And Yuri was already practically an NCO perfectly performing artillery sergeant duties. But the Company Commander shook his head and continued exining. "Thew changed. Maybe not now but from next year or the year after, soldiers won''t be able to be artillery sergeants." "I''ll be discharged and gone by then though." "That''s why I''m saying you should stay and try it." Make someone who''s just polished that artillery for three years do more? Ugh, Yuri already felt his limbs shriveling. "I won''t be a sergeant. Isn''t it just like serving again as a soldier?" "You still don''t understand. If you be a long-term NCO, minimum 10 years employment guaranteed. Pension when you reach Master Sergeant. Sry... roughly simr to mine when you make Sergeant First ss." "What? How is that..." Though he''d seen quite a few officers delighted about recent military pay raises, they''d give Sergeant First ss the same sry as current Company Commander? Above all, 10 years guaranteed employment. The possibility of extension after making Sergeant First ss couldn''t help but be attractive. "I''m telling you first butter if other sergeants apply too...petition might get pretty intense." "I''ll do it! I want to do it!" That employment guarantee moved Sergeant Yuri''s heart more than an uncertain life in a city with no connections. "Okay, you''re applying? Here''s the NCO application forms. You learned to read in the army right?" "I did." There was personal information and papers about serving loyally in the military, and several other contents, but even those Yuri who hadn''t learned to read long ago barely read through pointing with his finger. ''Well, seems about right?'' The Company Commander stood rigid in the doorway, his weathered hands nted firmly on his hips. His eyes narrowed as they swept across the scattered papers, a deepening frown etching itself across his face as he attempted to digest the mountain of information before him. The fluorescent lights cast harsh shadows across his furrowed brow, highlighting his growing frustration. Sergeant Yuri Toka signed his name several times on content roughly matching the exnation. "Whew, finally filled thest spot. Alright then, pack your things." "Huh? Where are we going?" "School." The Company Commander who''d been looking at Yuri kindly until just now grinned then said seriously. "You''re a cadet from today." "Cadet? M-me?" "Yes, Cadet Yuri Toka. Prepare to enter Artillery NCO School." Though NCO conditions aren''t bad, it''s not entirely easy since they recruit from soldiers. Experience exclusive tales on empire They need to know how to work, read and write, and be well followed by soldiers. Naturally they must be healthy, absolutely can''t be only children, and it''s usually not easy to persuade eldest sons who''ll inherit countryside farming. Above all NCO school? Minimum 1 year. 2 years if taking a bit more education. Only a minority of soldiers could pass all these processes and conditions. Yuri Toka who unknowingly entered military school. "Then see you next year." The Company Commander left with a heartyugh. Others approached from far away and took Yuri Toka away. Sergeant Yuri Toka, two months from discharge, would now be reborn as NCO Yuri Toka. == When thinking of the Russian Imperial Army in World War 1, perhaps themon image thates to mind is the Battle of Tannenberg disaster that struck the decisive blow to empire''s fall. Food shortage, ammunition shortage, dividedmand, slow messengermunications and wirelessmunications fully exposed to enemies, virtually nonexistent tactics and strategy, sluggish maneuvers. Indeed after gauging Russian army levels through several battles, German infantry staff officer Max Hoffmann even produced a rifle operation n - that is, a n for one German infantry division armed with rifles to stop one Russian corps. Chapter 96 Orbit Deviation (6) Truly the height of ipetence. What was the cause? Was the quality gap between the two armies really thatrge? "That can''t be. Rather the opposite." The Russian army is, beyond my expectations. No, stronger than Germany''s expectations. Comparing current artillery power, our main guns are 72mm and 76mm, while France and Germany mainly use 75mm. It''s easy to think of guns with huge wheels on both sides. Firing speed and shell types - steel shells with nickel, manganese, chromium added, or canister shot (type of fragmentation shell) - fire 12-15 rounds per minute. Infantry personal weapons also vary like Albini-Braendlin, Mauser series, Steyr series, but actuallyparing shows they''remon bolt action rifles not much different from our Mosin-Nagant M1891. Though I''m no military equipment expert, I don''t think the differences are enough to change the course of war. And all this is thanks to father. Achievement of Alexander III''s reign. ''...How serious were you about the military?'' Created huge factory where ten thousand could work in central St. Petersburg, and connected with Moscow Artillery Arsenal to rece over half of artillery weapons in military districts nationwide in just 4 years. Not to mention Mosin-Nagant introduction and supply. For reference, that Putilov factory now employs 25,000 in the capital factory alone and boasts size operating 400 factories including Putilov Iron Works, Putilov Engines, Putilov Engineering College, Putilov Heavy Equipment. Anyway, military quality level caught up already in father''s era. Though shorter reign than me, he focused internal affairs solely on ''military'', so though it seems impossible, that was reality. Yet German forces at Tannenberg not only stopped a corps with one infantry division but seeded in annihting the enemy and capturing prisoners in tens of thousands despite inferior numbers. Why? "We have enough factories, production capacity isn''tcking, and troops are sufficient?" Since I don''t know all history in detail, sometimes I must go through this process of reasoning like backtracking. Why couldn''t Russian forces defeat German forces? Tracing back causes one by one alone... "Shell shortage was simply strikes." Putilov factories were alsomunist strongholds. A critical production base of war in central city - how could reactionaries endure this? Main shell production was in just two ces - St. Petersburg and Moscow. Even ovepping with railway strikes in 1916, those shells probably didn''t get properly supplied to the front. "Meanwhile German forces solved slowmunication speed and ipleteness withmander autonomy." Not just the Battle of Tannenberg but analyzing the Eastern Front even once gives this impression. The question of why Russian forces always moved one stepte. German forces could attack first based on autonomy while Russian forces were probably in position waiting for messengers returning from superiors. "Tactical and strategic level difference... is this unavoidable?" There''s a telling anecdote from the Eastern Front that perfectly illustrates the delicate art of military reconnaissance. It''s a story that military strategists still discuss today. Year 1 of war, Russian forces annihted by enemy after advancing without reconnaissance. Afterwards Russian forces attempted reconnaissance dozens of times daily. Germans backtracked Russian unit positions through overly frequent Russian reconnaissance, and Russian forces were swept away by Germans again. So Russian forces tried reconnaissance at 6-hour intervals. But that reconnaissance was so honest Germans just avoided those times and reconnaissance was meaningless. Finally fromte 1916 they returned to basics and half-gave up reconnaissance. Even if reconnaissance seeded they would have reported throughpletely unencryptedmunications anyway so results wouldn''t differ, but anyway, we can understand they were in enemy''s palm. But we''re different now. No strikes, established General Staff, and I think qualitative improvement of imperial forces themselves is happening too. So what more should we do here? Can''t increase Warsaw Military District force levels substantially - any major troop buildups numbering in the hundreds of thousands would inevitably trigger reciprocal German defensive measures and force expansions along their eastern frontiers. This kind of action-reaction cycle could spark an esctory spiral of military preparations. There are practical constraints and upper bounds when ites to expanding arsenals and ramping up military-industrial production capacity. Facilities, supply chains, trained personnel, and resources all face real limitations that can''t be easily ovee in the short term. If we try to deliberately remake ourselves as a military state like father, those huge movements will show and immediately create difort in international politics. Military service system improvement... is difficult at this point. What''s there to say when we can''t even draft all males aged 18-27 who are currently eligible? Can''t suddenly increase active duty. ''Can''t openly say we''re preparing for war either...'' To fundamentally improve war capability, it must be military industry but. While considering what options exist, Kokovtsov speaks.@@novelbin@@ "Thanks to Chairman Niki Bunge." "...Bunge?" Why does Bunge''s name suddenlye from Kokovtsov''s mouth? Though he might have been truly suitable as wartime Prime Minister, isn''t he already gone? "The Qing Dynasty''s situation isn''t normal. Military forces are acting independently and movements to feudalize specific regions are prominent." "...The Warlord Era ising." "We are those warlords'' weapons supplier." "..." Ah, Warlord Era. Originally Japan was the #1 contributor as weapons supplier to those warlords. But that became us. Even thanks to dead Bunge. Just hearing this far, I already understand what Kokovtsov wants to do. "In Manchuria... though efficiency is lower, we can build and increase factories as much as we want." "Even if other countries learn of it, they won''t be greatly suspicious." Yes, this is it. This is it. While original history Japan built military industry in Manchuria only for Chinese advancement, we can act opposite. Build factories in Far East for European war. Moreover, we don''t know how long the Warlord Era will continue. 30 years? 40 years? What''s certain is it continues several years even after World War 2 ends. Meaning we don''t need to close factories just because Great War ends. ''Niki Bunge...'' How far did this crazy bureaucrat look ahead? Stay updated through empire Though he might not have expected the Great War, he must have at least predicted China''s chaos. Over 6 years have passed since Bunge''s death, but he still surprises me. Chapter 97 Orbit Deviation (7) The Great War. Or World War 1. This massive whirlpool is not simply an upgraded version of the Russo-Japanese War. If it were merely that, a single war couldn''t have finished four empires, dragged emperors to the ground, and reced ruling parties and regimes of 8 out of top 10 countries except America and Japan. This 5-year war is one where you regress even in victory, and lose everything in defeat. Then is there nothing to gain even in victory? That''s not true. "Competitors decrease." Though people say war causes intertwine with all sorts of incidents and national situations, in one word, it''s just due to neo-imperialism. Yes, great powers'' expansion. That imperialism blooming since 18th century gunboat diplomacy with clipper ships before ironds. Imperialism is an unstoppable flow of the era. Just look at us who jumped in this gamete - isn''t the imperialist wave strengthening with our whole country going crazy about Asian expansion? Even if war devastates countries and tens of millions die, human greed has no end. This war is fought for the right to unleash that greed. Losers will lose their nation''s future in all forms - territory, colonies, reparations. Winners will flourish further based on what losers spit out. That was probably what great powers thought during the Great War era but. Reality is different. "Even victors copse, losing power to maintain empire let alone expand."@@novelbin@@ If the war had ended in year 2-3, perhaps France and Britain would have pursued world management holding greater colonies and firmer Western European leadership, but they copsed spectacrly. Like defeated Germany. Yes, even victors couldn''t fill the vacuum of four copsed empires! In the end only Japan and America who just watched prospered, colonies started watching for independence chances, and European division stole their leadership. After this war, it bes hard to find history of European powers joining forces to check other countries like during the Boxer Rebellion. Then what lessons do these series of thought errors give me? First. The Great War isn''t a war to win. It''s a war to endure. "If we proceed with drafting active duty, first-ss reserves, second-ss reserves, and those without military service, we can gather up to 15 million troops." "General Kuropatkin, do you think I put you in that position to hear such absurd numbers? The numbers we can actually deploy to the front." "...Around three million immediately. Numbers beyond this be difficult to control and must only serve as reserves due tomander shortage and organization issues." "Of course it would be so." France drafted eight million in the Great War? But actual army and navy size maintained on the Western Front didn''t exceed two million. Even dropping to early millions when casualties were extreme like at Verdun. Drafting fills gaps of active duty and some reserves, not "15 million draft? Push straight to Berlin with human wave tactics!" from the start. So we too must not forget this war''s core by getting buried in troop numbers. The Great War isn''t won by fighting. It''s won by enduring. It''s a marathon, not 100m sprint. But this lesson is obvious from my position having seen the war''s end. Probably Britain, France, Austro-Hungarian Empire... no, everyone except our Russia will assume short-term war. Well at most half a year. If war starts in summer, they''ll think they''ll all be home before Christmas. The evidence showing this most desperately is Alfred von Schlieffen''s invasion operation n against France. The Schlieffen n. This n based thoroughly on 1870 Franco-Prussian War history is a short-term n utilizing German Imperial Army''s qualitative superiority. A method aiming for early game over through peace negotiations by capturing Paris in just 42 days. Second lesson from such illusions. "Our only chance to unterally attack German territory is the first 42 days after war starts." If we want to win by enduring, minimize damage, and have national power remaining after war to devour defeated countries. We absolutely must not get excited about offense. Original history''s Eastern and Western Front rtionship was a quasi-zero-sum game hoping the other side would do everything. In other words, if we want to just hold position for remaining 5 years on Eastern Front, we must build war achievements early. "...Unteral offense? Me?" "Yes, in my opinion cavalry can only be active during early war when front lines change actively. Meaning it''s very suitable for the Cavalry General of our Russian army that operates cavalry onrgest scale worldwide to run wild. Is my meaning difficult to understand?" "It-it''s too sudden... I''m just confused. To entrust the anti-German n to mere Cavalry General like me." I''m embarrassed to say this too, but in Great War era Russian Empire, there was only one person who seeded in offensive ns. The person called one of Russian Empire''s three great generals along with Mikhail Golenishchev-Kutuzov of Napoleonic Wars and Peter Rumyantsev of Seven Years'' War and Russo-Turkish War. Aleksei Brusilov. Continue your journey with empire Perhaps because his whole family from grandfather, father, to rtives was extraordinary, he was born with innate military talent. Chance is just 42 days. Around 50 days considering German army withdrawal from Western Front. What does this mean? "I''m not telling you to do it alone. I too will maintain continuous interest and various staff from Kuropatkin''s General Staff will join. Why, want to refuse?" "...I will follow Your Majesty''s orders." "Good, that''s an imperial general." If Germany activates the Schlieffen n. We too must activate a simr Schlieffen. Early war. One offensive chance. When over 80% of enemy forces move to France and defense tactics and doctrine aren''t yet ripe. After 250 years, Pnd will be one again. == The Tsar''s orders to Kokovtsov were very detailed and practical. Rather than questioning such specific orders, Kokovtsov could see the Tsar was seriously preparing for war. Though half a year passed since selection and start of term as Prime Minister, those knowing the Tsar''s grand n didn''t exceed twenty. Naturally those few had to work without rest. "A fund... you say? For when St. Petersburg Stock Exchange crashes?" "Yes, think of it like wife''s pocket money forparison." "Prime Minister, if you''re speaking about United States'' panic, our empire won''t have such thing. From start their stock prices jump up and down daily but our securities trading volume isn''t thatrge." "Just do it when told." France is a world-renowned investment country. Chapter 98 Orbit Deviation (8) British Empire rules one-third of five continents'' territory? France rules world through finance. First creditor nation to Italy, Spain, Russia, United States, Ottoman Empire, Serbia, Romania and holds over 20% of world overseas investment share. Not satisfied with that, they recently extended hands even to South American countries. If such massive financial nation gets caught in war? If they withdraw all overseas capital because of that war? ''Plus Frankfurt and London''s funds will withdraw too.'' Unlike those Western European countries cultivating finance for centuries, Russian Empire''s practical financial growth history isn''t even 20 years. This empire''s fragile finance can''t endure that great crash. Both scale and shock. ''How can I let everything Witte built up die?'' Stock prices falling and sell orders piling up is natural market logic but must prevent financial system copse from that fear. "For such panic crash, temporarily suspending trading-" "Drop nonsense talk. That would only lose trust in imperial finance." Indeed original history''s French Third Republic, well knowing finance importance even during wartime, even attempted temporarily moving stock and bond exchanges to rear cities like Bordeaux when Paris faced capture crisis. ''Next is rationing economy.'' If war continues five years as His Majesty says, economic structure must return from free market economy to state-controlled rationing economy. Naturally forget growth - lucky if domestic market doesn''t copse. Kokovtsov''s head hurt not even knowing where to start. ''Well, parts like salt or sugar already have serious corporate monopoly, so not hard to ration.'' Should I say fortunately? Some items can be solved by beating down cartels or monopolypanies. With wartime justification, they won''t dare resist either. But luxury goods? Daily consumer goods? Raw material price control? Prices skyrocketing from import route control versus product prices crashing from export control? Experience new stories on empire Just ck Sea blocking half year in winter will make prices rise crazy past Moscow to St. Petersburg. Unless Trans-Siberian Railway bes about 16 double tracks handling all imperial distribution, price stabilization is impossible moment war breaks out. No, prices rise from distribution costs whatever we do. "Though I don''t know grain of sand about military strategy, for empire''s stability after war breaks out, from Ottoman Empire..." Prime Minister Kokovtsov concluded he didn''t care about Germany or Austro-Hungarian Empire, must crush Ottoman Empire first for empire''s stability. However, the Tsar showed reluctance even to such proposal. "Defend against German and Austro-Hungarian armies while attacking Ottoman Empire right after war starts?" "Baltic Sea connected to capital will be blocked by German navy. White Sea going around Northern Europe has almost no navigable days in year. So we must protect ck Sea no matter what." Or might have to watch country break in real time from moment war starts. "Prime Minister, I understand your words but that''s difficult. ck Sea Fleet defeating Ottoman fleet is possible, but you''re saying we must upy Ottoman capital bynd right?" "Yes." "Though Ottoman Empire is already half-fallen nation... still hard to execute capital upation right after war starts. That''s impossible." The Tsar coldly shook his head. Early war is only offensive chance - didn''t want to waste that chance on mere Istanbul. Conversely, Kokovtsov fell into despair once more at words it''s militarily impossible. ''Half year. Just half year ck Sea blocked and Donbas industrial region copses.'' Donbas, Russian Empire''srgest center of iron, coal, manufacturing, trade. When that Donbas copses, naturally Moscow right above takes hit too. Is that all? Ukrainian wheat exports blocked and bankruptcy hell breaks out at Odessa port. As Prime Minister handling internal affairs, this was disaster he must prevent. But His Majesty says. Impossible. No answer. Though this country ran growth path, clearly war capability will fallter if facing such economic crisis right after war starts. Well, upying capital of country that fought 12 times in past 400 years overnight can''t be easy. ''But when double front with Germany and Austro-Hungarian Empire opens, obviously Istanbul upation takes backseat!'' Then how long will ck Sea be blocked? 1 year? 2 years? No, by that time will there be any Donbas industry and ck Sea ports to revive? Excluding Far East, this country has no seas fully owned. And those seas being blocked in wartime means empire copses from inside. Already Kokovtsov seemed to hear voices of workers pouring from closed factories and protesters running to streets saying they can''t live with skyrocketing prices. Simultaneous internal and external chaos. What his teacher and friend former Prime Minister Witte was so wary of. ''...Absolutely. Such situation absolutely must not happen.'' As Witte''s sessor who led empire to rich country strong army, he had duty to protect and develop this. Kokovtsov pondering several days with such pressure and burden. Finally unable to find answer alone, Kokovtsov visited State Council Chairman''s office hoping perhaps. This institution bing nominal after losing legitive authority since Duma establishment has retired officials just keeping names. Former Prime Minister Witte did so and former Foreign Minister Nichs Giers did so. Though hands off practical work, their knowledge and experience are used when needed or they directly advise. This too followed past Peter the Great era. In chairman''s office was Nichs Giers, no, Marquis whopletely left front lines and softened somewhat.@@novelbin@@ "Prime Minister Kokovtsov, face full of worry?" "...Does it seem so to Marquis too?" "Anyone would see so." Former Foreign Minister Nichs Giers who led empire''s istionist diplomacy from start to finish. Would he know answer? As if venting frustration, Kokovtsov carefully opened story. After listening long and thinking moment, Minister Giers. Just when seemed even he couldn''t give answer before problem of internal and external affairs shing. "Simple. Draw in Romania." "What?" "They hate Ottoman Empire. Influenced by Pan-vism and historical rtions not bad too. National power? To Balkan countries, Romania feels stronger country than France." New country Romania that doesn''t want to make even Dual Monarchy absolute enemy, limited to Balkans. "Answer is one. Must move Romania. Was impossible during past istionism era, but different now no?" Marquis Giers says possible now that istionism shattered with one mobilization order. ''Romania...'' Hope began dwelling in Kokovtsov''s eyes. Chapter 99 Orbit Deviation (9) Romania has weak nationalism. More precisely, as a rtively new country, the sense of national belonging is weak across the entire nation. The king who established the dictatorship was from the French-German Hohenzollern bloodline.@@novelbin@@ The poption consists of 80% Romanian with a mix of German, Hungarian, and vic minorities. Their religion is Orthodox Christianity, same as ours. As a Balkan nation, they naturally hate the Ottoman Empire but also have poor rtions with the vic nation of Bulgaria. So overall, they don''t have much affinity with Russia, have established equal rtions with the Austro-Hungarian Empire, and have some connections with Germany. ''They''re essentially the first neutral country in the Balkans.'' This shows how remarkable Carol I is. He''s someone who steadfastly focuses on national development while doing his own thing even in these turbulent times. His nation is a model of excellent monarchy. And looking at this background alone. "Romania has no reason to form an alliance with us." "I think it would be difficult without any conditions." Romania would be great to have on our side, but they''re a country that remained still even when the Great War broke out. That country joins the war two years after it starts. They join the Entente in panic when General Aleksei Brusilov advances to the Balkan Penins massacring Austro-Hungarian forces. Until then, they maintain neutrality whether Serbia gets crushed or the Eastern Front extends hundreds of kilometers. Their neutrality was so firm that when some Romanian Hungarians joined the Dual Monarchy''s army and were captured by the thousands by the Russian Imperial Army, Russia returned all prisoners on the condition of disbanding the Romanian volunteer army to avoid provoking Romania. That''s how solid Romania''s neutrality was. His only interest was development, not expansion, war, or security. ''No wonder both the Entente and Central Powers were going crazy. The southern situation would change depending on which side Romania joined.'' The eastern and western fronts had be fixed. And the southern Balkans remained a variable. How many countries must have tried to sway Romania with all sorts of conditions? If it ended there, I would have just considered Carol I and his sessor Ferdinand I to be simply upright men. But Romania joins the war in the summer of 1916. Why join specifically two years after the war started? Because Carol I''s nephew, Ferdinand I, was a madman who spent those two years preparing for war under the pretext of neutrality. In 1915, British Secretary of State for War Herbert Kitchener sends Lieutenant Colonel Christopher Thomson to Romania to persuade them to join. Christopher Thomson gives up on persuasion, judging that Romania is not at all ready for war. But just one yearter. Ferdinand I appears on the Eastern Front. Leading 23 divisions no less. It was a massive army of 650,000 men, absolutely impossible for peacetime numbers. How could this small country, with less than one-tenth of the Dual Monarchy''s poption, suddenly appear afterpleting independent armament and troop recruitment? This is absolutely impossible to prepare in just a day or two. ''Would Carol I, who moves strictly for his own country''s benefit, really form an alliance with us?'' Moreover, Romania was a principality of the Russian Empire until just before the Crimean War. Though it''s quite long ago, those feelings can''t havepletely disappeared. "Still, we must do it." "Drawing in Romania to fight the Ottoman Empire through Bulgarian territory to secure passage through Istanbul... Perhaps it would be faster to request the British Navy for an amphibious operation... ah, maybe not." For a moment, a certain naval minister''s operation n crossed my mind, but fortunately, I had no intention of carrying out what would be one of history''s most notorious blunders. That might add a title like ''Gallipoli II'' to my epithets. "This dying empire keeps being troublesome until the end." Well, the Ottoman Empire probably never imagined they would end up antagonizing both Russia and Britain simultaneously. Of course, they would never have imagined blocking Istanbul to turn the ck Sea into ake. Still, I understand Kokovtsov''s continued concerns. If the ck Sea gets blocked, the empire''s industry bes like a cripple with one leg blown off. "Prime Minister Kokovtsov. Nothing is confirmed yet. For now, let''s try to make the Ottoman Empire distance themselves from Germany as much as possible. Continue pursuing the alliance with Romania, and increase the ck Sea Fleet''s defenses as well." "I will prioritize the Romanian alliance." "Good." I don''t expect the Ottoman Empire, which we''ve fought for hundreds of years, to take our side instead of Germany overnight, but we should at least try. There are still countless variables regarding the ck Sea. How actively will the Ottoman Empire engage in war? Will Italy, the Mediterranean''s boss, move its navy to attack the Ottoman Empire? How serious will Britain be about the Mediterranean for protecting Suez? Even I can''t calcte the influence and connections of each factor. So for now, we can only watch and wait. == Among the expressions of this era, there is a term "Warm Waters" (or "warm coastal ports") referring to parts of the Mediterranean and ck Sea. This was a term describing Russia''s expansionism seeking to break out of the frozennds to reach warm waters, and was closely rted to Pan-vic diplomacy. Find your next read at empire Originally, Russia was trapped in the ck Sea, having to pass through the Ottoman Empire as the first gate, then Greece and Britain as the second gate to barely reach the Mediterranean. However, through vic nations like Serbia and Bulgaria, they could bypass these gates and indirectly connect to the Mediterranean. In other words, considering Russia''s almost instinctive vic diplomacy seeking warm waters, Russia was likely to be Romania''s greatest threat. Carol I, Romania''s king, didn''t leave even a sliver of room for taking sides after the Moro Crisis intensified. Vowing never to be swept up in their waves of imperialism, he closed his eyes and ears and focused solely on his kingdom''s peace and development. While the Romanian people had pro-French tendencies and he himself had pro-German leanings, Carol I wasn''t foolish enough to let those inclinations influence diplomacy. Just once, in ''83, he had sided with Germany and the Dual Monarchy. At that time, Russia''s Tsar Alexander III, though uninterested in expansion, severely oppressed Pnd and Find and didn''t look kindly upon Romania, their former principality. But that''s all in the past. Chapter 100 Orbit Deviation (10) The current Tsar was quite different from his father. Development. Only development. Looking back at his reign, Nichs II was someone who moved like a factory machine for the empire''s development. He joins hands even with Britain, their mortal enemy. He reconciles even with Japan, whom they fought to death. Yet he doesn''t hesitate to issue bold mobilization orders when needed. ''In some ways, he''s simr to me.'' An emperor who adopts pure pragmatism without being bound by surrounding rtionships - a ruler who sees the world through a lens of pure utility and strategic advantage, unencumbered by the traditional webs of loyalty, family ties, or historical alliances that typically constrain those in power. This sovereign views every decision, every rtionship, and every policy solely through the cold calculus of what will advance their goals most effectively. Such an emperor has been making contact recently through both official and unofficial channels, weaving aplexwork of diplomatic outreach. Their emissaries appear in grand courts bearing formal derations and proposals, while their agents move quietly through shadow channels, engaging in whispered conversations in private gardens and sending coded messages through seemingly innocent merchants. This dual approach - operating simultaneously in the light and in the shadows - speaks to their purely pragmatic worldview: they will use whatever methods prove most effective, unconcerned with the traditional protocols that usually govern imperialmunication. Rejection can only go so far, and Romania is also part of this ck Sea economic sphere (Ottoman Empire, Romania, Bulgaria, Russia, Greece). It wasn''t easy to keep refusing the earnest requests of the powerful Tsar. "Russia has sent another official visit request..." "Tell them I''m unwell and must decline."@@novelbin@@ It''s not about meeting some mere diplomatic ambassador. That Tsar is plotting something, asking a king to visit St. Petersburg. And that''s the king of a country they once ruled, no less. "...Is it simply distinguishing friend from foe, or is there another ulterior motive?" Even that Tsar must know well there''s nothing good about provoking me now that German-Russian rtions have broken down. From the mid-19th century until today, Romanian-Russian rtions were limited to cooperation against the Ottoman Empire, nothing more, nothing less. Carol I didn''t want to break this structure at all, but it seems that Tsar wants change. "If His Majesty the King wants a direct visit, he surely wants a secret meeting." "I suppose so. Those royals always trust only their bloodlines." "What will you do?" "...Is Victor in the army now?" "Prince Victor is currently serving as a corpsmander." "We should at least make a gesture for the Great Empire''s Tsar''s request. I''ll send the prince." Carol I had no intention of cooperating with whatever proposal the Tsar might make anyway. == While Witte could wield all sorts of authority under the name of "Tsar''s orders," Kokovtsov, who inherited that position, did not. He even went so far as to be the first to include some Duma deputies in the cab. This was quite different from Witte, who had been extremely wary ofbining the administrative cab with the legitive Duma. This was Kokovtsov''s choice based on purely political calctions. ''If war truly breaks out during my term, the Duma must also share in the war''s aftermath.'' If the cab alone fought and won the war, they could monopolize the military achievements, but the Duma would be more alienated. Naturally, they would be hostile in proportion to their alienation. Conversely, if the war''s damage grew severe, the Duma would attack the cab by seizing upon this. Not all parties would do so, but mothers who lost sons, heads of households dragged away from farming, workers suffering from excessive wartimebor - the Duma had abundant elements to incite the empire''s people. So, they would join forces from the start. This was truly Kokovtsov''s best political risk management. While former Prime Minister Sergei Witte had entered an untouchable realm politically with the trust of two Tsars, Kokovtsov himself was different. He was literally a prime minister appointed out of necessity. He could never be Witte. No, no one could ever be Witte from now on. Former Prime Minister Witte was, after all, a key figure who carried out the trinity of reform, purge, and war together with the Tsar. The next way Kokovtsov differed from his predecessor was in military matters. While Prime Minister Witte emphasized bnce, being suspicious even of the Tsar despite being trusted, Kokovtsov thought differently. He needed to be friendly with the military. No, going further, he needed to be one with the military. To prepare for war and enhance execution capabilities, Kokovtsov was prepared to include even ignorant soldiers in the cab if necessary. He also didn''t make the foolish thought of - ''A prime minister friendly with the military while the Tsar is watching with both eyes open?'' While Witte would have foamed at the mouth shouting ''Absolute separation of military and politics!'' and insisted on mutual non-interference, Kokovtsov wasn''t bound by such frameworks. The military needs additional budget? "General Kuropatkin, I''ll move with the Conservative Party. Just ept my gratitude." "...If the Prime Minister moves for us, it would be much easier, so I''m just grateful." He handles it right away. Needw changes? Continue your adventure with empire "Well, tell me. Do you need the Tsar''s decree, or do you need to propose legition to the Duma?" "Changing militaryw would take a lot of time. If possible, we''d like it handled quickly." "A decree then. I''ll submit it right away." He changes it by drawing on even the Tsar''s power. He does his utmost in establishing ''ns assuming a great war'' from all directions. This was like thickly coating pottery with ze and preparing epoxy even before it breaks, but Kokovtsov''s movements showed no signs of stopping. He is not Witte. He knows. He knows better than anyone. However, he doesn''t think there''s absolutely no opportunity. ''Wartime Prime Minister.'' Preparing for war. Leading it to victory. If he handles everything perfectly until the post-war period. He might be not just Witte, but even more. Though he still didn''t know what form that war would take or what results it would bring, Kokovtsov couldn''t stop. If he was just going to fill Witte''s empty seat, he wouldn''t have taken the prime minister position in the first ce. Kokovtsov still couldn''t be satisfied. Chapter 101 Return to Orbit (1) The German perception of the Russian Empire was simple. A vic tribe wearing fur clothes like Eskimos in year-round blizzards, continuing their uncivilized culture like barbarians. This was amon stereotype for Prince Victor, who grew up in the German small town of Sigmaringen and graduated from the University of Leipzig. The frozen earth, where civilization couldn''t grow. Though their strength was renowned after the Far Eastern War, Victor held no great expectations. Vulgar yet extravagant nobles and the imperial family. Poor farming households starving to death. And workersboring without any joy in life. Well, what expectations could one have for such an uncivilized country? Nevertheless, Russia was a great empire. Whatever the Tsar said, Victor''s role would be to refuse diplomatically. However, these expectations began to crumble as his train arrived in Moscow, Russia''s industrial capital. "...How can a city be this massive?" Find your next read on empire "The Moskva River connects to the Oka River, crossing through Russia. And since all ins and railways connect to Moscow, it can''t help but be the center of imperial industry." Moscow, a metropolis with over two million inhabitants. A single city equaling one-third of Romania''s poption. Logistics connecting south and north pass through this city, and it''s also responsible for being the bridge between Europe and Asia. Factories stretch endlessly around the city''s outskirts, and workers never stop production day or night. The city''s brilliant lights create a night view without giving darkness a chance, and people grow more excited as the night deepens. Prince Victor then traveled by rail from Moscow to the capital, St. Petersburg. If Moscow was the city of industry, St. Petersburg was the city of politics. Its splendor, developed over hundreds of years, was something no country could easily match. Half the city borders water, and buildings of different styles line up in each district. Even at first nce, St. Petersburg is a city that absolutely doesn''t lose to Berlin. ''No, in terms of splendor alone, it might be even greater.'' Pces in every district, mansions lined up in rows, and from the moment you leave the station, there''s never a moment when your view isn''t filled with people. Uncivilized country, Russia? No, if one wants to disparage it, that''s the wrong expression. City of pleasure, Sodom and Gomorrah. A country that creates grandeur through endless luxury. Truly the Venice of the North. This is certainly St. Petersburg, Russia''s capital. == Romania''s first king, Carol I, and second king were not father and son. Carol I had only one daughter. He tried to mark his elder brother as the next king, but his brother refused. His first nephew also refused. Thus, the second nephew, Prince Victor, became the only prince with session rights in the kingdom. And this Prince Victor is Ferdinand I. Yes, he''s the king who maintains neutrality breaking his uncle''s pro-German stance, then joins the Entente. In that sense, Prince Victor''s visit to the capital at my earnest request couldn''t have been better news. A typical wee ceremony of this era. Properly calling the military band for protocol, showing around the capital, and holding a hearty banquet in the evening. And when the banquet reaches its peak. "Well, the journey must have been tiring, how was it?" "There was so much to see, I lost track of time." Thus begins the conversation between noble bloodlines. Prince Victor is only three years apart from me. We''re peers. ''Ah, I did ascend to the throne early.'' Bing Tsar in my mid-twenties and now entering my forties, I feel quite a gap with Prince Victor who is still just an heir. Whether the Romanov imperial family is truly vic or not, I don''t feel intoxicated despite several drinks. Meanwhile, Prince Victor clearly tries not to let go of his tension, as if he''s been preparing only for this moment. "Since we weren''t originally close, it would be difficult to have long private conversations. Well, did you check the conditions that Prime Minister Kokovtsov sent in advance?"@@novelbin@@ "You mean the military alliance proposal?" "Yes." The one thing Romania has been interested in recently is Bulgaria''s territory, Dobruja. It refers to the ck Sea region between Romania and Bulgaria. ''Without Dobruja, Romania would be andlocked country.'' A country without sea ess. We Russians know better than anyone how miserable that is. Romania won''t give up Dobruja. "I think the Dobruja issue is something Bulgaria and my country should resolve slowly. The Tsar needn''t worry about it." But Prince Victor drew a clear line. As long as Russia doesn''t interfere, their sea route won''t be blocked. While this shows confidence in the Balkans, he probably also believes we won''t interfere with them. Prince Victor seems to have decided his answer even beforeing here. To break hisposure, I threw out something he hadn''t considered. "I hear Carol I still intends to keep the secret agreement." "..." "Ah, you don''t know yet? The agreement made in ''83 with Germany, the Dual Monarchy, and Italy." "This is the first I''m hearing of it." "Is that so? Then let me tell you one more thing. Italy made a treaty nine years ago to maintain neutrality when Germany attacks France." This time Prince Victor gives no response. ''Pretending not to know.'' Even though Carol I pushed that alliance in ''83 without his inner circle''s consent, that was over decades ago and times have changed. Moreover, if he''s old and increasingly ill, not knowing when he might die, it''s not the will of the Romanian Kingdom. Just an old man''s stubbornness. "Well, the world has many secrets. Fortunately, the Okhrana was established in ''81, otherwise we might have been stabbed in the back by a former territory." A lie. How could the Okhrana know about such secret agreements when they were busy catching reds in the 80s? "...Romania is a neutral country. We won''t take sides with any nation." Prince Victor''s finally squeezed-out response was just repeating neutrality like a parrot in the public square. "Well, whoever makes whatever agreements, that''s their freedom." I shrugged and raised my ss as if indicating I wouldn''t probe further. Carol is Carol. Ferdinand is Ferdinand. And Ferdinand''s other name is the Unifier King. Chapter 102 Return to Orbit (2) "I don''t negotiate with those not before me. If you hadn''te, the Foreign Ministry would have handled it. In that sense, Prince Victor, I have no small expectations for you." "What expectations do you mean?" "Expectations for bringing Romania''s golden age." Carol and Ferdinand''s reigns were quite sessful, weren''t they? The two kings performed their roles so well that after about 50 years ofmunization, the Romanian people would reinstate their king. Then Ferdinand is worth investing in, even if it means giving up some territory. "I''ll give half of Dobruja."@@novelbin@@ "If it''s by Russian coercion, Bulgaria''s resistance won''t be small." "That''s fine, I am the Tsar who rules all vs. If that''s not enough, how about my territory? I''ll give the area near Moldova and the southern Moldovannds too. You''ll gain various opportunities to reach the ck Sea." Though it seems like I''m spouting nonsense, this is nothingpared to historical Greater Romania''s territory. "...I decline, but may I ask what you want?" "The Ottoman Empire''s destruction." Bringing up Austria-Hungary or Germany now won''t make Romania take the bait and say ''Ah, then let''s form an anti-German alliance.'' However, with the Ottoman Empire, they already have experience joining hands to defeat them once, so I wanted to exploit this point. "The Ottoman Empire. Though they''ve be weak enough that Russia alone could destroy them, it would still take time. If they''re determined to endure, it might take years." "That country seems to be struggling with revolution too." Though Bulgaria gained independence, the Ottoman Empire still upies arge part of the Balkans. "The new year ising soon. I don''t know how interested you are in international affairs, but I can see movements trying to tear apart the Ottoman Empire." The moment they sold Bosnia and Herzegovina for a few coins, the Ottoman Sultan effectively threw his country''s fate to the ground. That''s the best evidence of their weakness. "Is there any reason to form an alliance with your country, giving something up to attack the Ottoman Empire that will naturally weaken?" "I want that country to fall when I want, at the moment I want." I don''t even desire to colonize or subjugate the Turkish people anyway. Obviously impossible, and I''m not foolish enough to do such things just to pass through the Bosphorus Strait in Istanbul. However, that country needs to fall at least once. And by our power. Only then can Russia fully ess the Mediterranean. And that timing is right at the start of the war. "Your great-uncle and I are from different eras so our thinking seems quite different, but won''t your reign share the same era as mine?" "My ascension to the throne is still far off, and it''s not something I should speak carelessly about." "Haha, I understand. But when that dayes. Remember this." Kokovtsov will be disappointed, but we weren''t expecting an alliance during Carol I''s era anyway. "When the timees for you to take the throne, you''ll have to make a choice. The crime of being a bystander is heavier than you think." "..." "Please don''t take this as a threat. This is my sincere advice." If no one else embodies territorial ambition, Prince Victor stands as a clear example of expansionist interests. His diplomatic maneuvers and strategic positioning of resources along the bordends speak volumes about his underlying motivations. Though currently constrained by his nation''s limited military capability and economic resources, preventing the realization of his imperialistic vision, he shares themon trait of rulers throughout history ¨C an unwavering drive to forge a formidable state. His careful cultivation of international alliances and aggressive modernization programs suggest he''sying groundwork for future power projection, even if circumstances currently force him to move cautiously and incrementally. I can fulfill his desire. If only he stands with me. But if the Great War breaks out and my ck Sea gets locked? And for a long period due to a mere kingdom''s inaction? ''...Forgiveness would be difficult.'' Will it be Greater Romania or the Principality of Romania? We''ll see when Prince Victor bes Ferdinand I. == Your journey continues with empire Prince Victor showed no reaction about that day''s conversation until his departure. Since he''s not a hot-blooded youth but a middle-aged man with growing experience, I believe he fully processed the essence of our conversation. "Prime Minister Kokovtsov, are you disappointed?" "Just regrettable." "Don''t worry too much. Prince Victor holds great affinity for us." "To my eyes, he seemed wary." Well, rather than affinity, it''s closer to hidden desire, but even a slight touch making him waver seemed quite hopeful to me. ''Perhaps he wavered more because it was me.'' A Great Empire''s Tsar of the same age. Might he not have projected himself while looking at me? Though it might seem too self-absorbed, that''s really how I saw Prince Victor - with his imperious gaze and that perpetual frown that creased his forehead whenever matters of state were discussed. His bearing spoke of someone who believed destiny had greater things in store, even if others couldn''t yet see it. Prince Victor isn''t someone who would be satisfied with Carol I''s internal prosperity. While his predecessor had focused on building railways and establishing financial institutions to modernize the kingdom, Victor dreamed of expansion and military glory. The careful economic foundationsid by Carol seemed, in Victor''s eyes, merely aunching pad for grander ambitions that would extend far beyond their current borders. He wants more. He wants more brilliant prosperity, and doesn''t want tedious neutrality. Yes, he probably wants to make his voice heard loudly in the Balkans, caught between great powers. ''What small country wouldn''t?'' I see this as something like the instinct of small nations. While Kokovtsov continues his disappointment and preparations for the ck Sea being locked. I keep giving new orders in my own way. And while the entire empire gradually puts more strength into military preparations. [Italian Giolitti and Minister Dere Colony Building for the People] [Libya Invasion Operation] [Italy Deres War on Ottoman Empire.] Italy, unable to contain their imperialistic tendencies, volunteered first to step onto the test bed that was the Ottoman Empire. It was the start of the Italo-Turkish War. Chapter 103 Return to Orbit (3) The State Duma, which had been suppressed and crumpled for several years after the Great Purge. As time passed, they too underwent many changes. While they previously couldn''t even approach any area except ''legition'', now paths had opened for them to take important positions like deputy ministers and bureau directors in the cab. ordingly, unlike the old days when four factions shared 200 seats, the theories and ideologies advocated by the parties underwent major changes. First, the left-wing, which had been half-extinct, was regaining strength with a ''welfare andbor rights'' frame, whereas they used to hate the imperial state system itself. Instead of extreme leftists like the Bolsheviks, modern leftist thought that would appear after the Soviet Union''s copse was growing vigorously. Meanwhile, the Bourgeois Party lost its dominance over urban elections and fellpletely to minor party status. This was partly due to changes in electionws, but mainly because workers'' taxes had increased. The Conservative Party, sessful in long-term rule, had strongly maintained its character as a ''unified party'' gathering various right-wing groups since its early days, and faced a crisis of division due to significant internal factional fighting even today. The State Duma was closer to Greece split into four after Alexander the Great than an American-style two-party system. Though each party had different characteristics, they had one thing inmon - none of them dreamed of constitutional monarchy anymore. Many reasons could be attached like party character, loyalty, ideology, but simply put, the current Tsar''s reign has been unbelievably sessful in retrospect. ''Now you want us to take over the executive branch? Are you crazy, that requires capability too.'' ''Only someone like His Majesty the Tsar could raise this poor empire to this point.'' ''Constitutional monarchy? Something to shout when you want to get stoned to death in the streets.'' Why did the Russian Empire''s prosperitye in the first ce? If we had to pick just one reason, wasn''t it simply the victory in the Russo-Japanese War? The Tsar is the one who foresaw and carried out that war from beginning to end. No need to call for change. Rather than going through the lengthy andplicated process of gathering public sentiment to present grievances to the Tsar, it would be more efficient to simply allow the Tsar to manage affairs directly with his existing authority and administrative apparatus. The traditional channels of power were already well-established. No, consulting public opinion would only slow things down unnecessarily. Even the educated and politically-engaged deputies in the State Duma struggled to keep pace with the rapid social, economic, and technological transformations that had reshaped Russia over the previous two decades. Theplexity of modern governance made it impractical to wait for consensus through representative bodies. "...Ugh, this time orders came down to establish trafficws." "Trafficws? Cars are rarely seen on the streets, is it that serious?" "Can''t we just apply the same rules as carriages?" "If that were possible, we wouldn''t have been ordered to establish them." Now the Tsar passes down even legitive work if not by decree. Their workload increases day by day despite having no real power like the executive branch.@@novelbin@@ So after finally creating and somehow getting majority votes and submitting it up... "Rejected? After we barely passed it, it''s denied?" "What do they want us to change this time!" "They say to reestablish the roadws first..." "We''re neither legal schrs nor engineers, what do we know about roads to be ordered this too! I''ve never even ridden in a car!" A phenomenon where one out of two gets rejected unfolds. As a result, the State Duma was struggling daily to propose, research, and passws suitable for the empire''s rapidly changing society. Still, they asionally produced some achievements. "After 9 rejections in 4 years, finally a welfare ministry is born in the empire!" "We''re now properly a welfare state too!" "...My God, now people won''t starve to death? Just how wealthy has this country be!" A representative example was the birth of the first welfare ministry. Ennd, which had developed social welfare for a long time since the Elizabeth Poor Law of 1601, would sneer ''You call that welfare? It''s worse than poor Irnd!'', but in Russia this was seriously unthinkable. Nichs also passed it thinking ''Administrative capacity has increased now, better than dumping welfare on the church'', but it was still a huge shock to the generation that remembered the great famines of ''91 and ''92. The state prevents starvation deaths. "The world has really improved. No more dying from hunger." "We''ll never again see the days when Count Tolstoy''s short stories became popr whenever famine or drought struck." The social transformation that even Duma deputies couldn''t keep up with was applied to the empire''smon people in the blink of an eye. Just living their daily lives, the newspapers inform them of how the world has changed. "His Majesty the Tsar is like the protector and head of the Orthodox Church..." When going to church on Sundays, Orthodox priests never stop praising the Tsar. As life gradually bes more bearable and the cause lies with the Tsar, naturally art and culture also begin to elevate the emperor. "If I be a Duma deputy, I can assist His Majesty the Tsar better than anyone! Please grant me your precious vote!" "I was an illiterate railway worker who joined the army by the Tsar''s grace, learned to read and write, and came this far! Please give me a chance to repay that grace!" Read new adventures at empire During each election cycle for the State Duma, ambitious deputies engage in an intensepetition for votes, each desperately trying to outdo their rivals by professing ever-greater disys of loyalty to the Tsar and boasting of their superior administrative capabilities and legitive achievements. Their campaign speeches and public appearances be borate performances of devotion to the throne. While the Tsars of Imperial Russia were already venerated as near-divine figures - ruling by divine right as God''s appointed sovereigns on earth - the current Tsar has managed to elevate his position to an even more exalted status, ascending beyond even those traditional sacred heights to achieve an almost mythological level of authority and reverence in the public consciousness. Chapter 104 Return to Orbit (4) And Nichs, who quietly observed all this. "...With the Great War approaching, it''s better for reason to be paralyzed now." He saw this only as a means to minimize wartime social confusion. To him, poprity had no value beyond or below that. == Forcibly selling Bosnia and Herzegovina. The next day, the colony Bulgaria notifies by telegram ''We''re dering independence''. Seeing others helping themselves one by one, the Kingdom of Greece went ahead and swallowed Crete Ind. With people watching their country being driven out of Europe in real-time, internal chaos was inevitable. So when Italy drooled over Libya with fork and knife in hand, Mehmed VI''s resistance was an unavoidable choice to maintain the empire. I''m not sure how to take the fact that there were more people who disappeared without a trace during battle than casualties on both sides in the first sh, but there''s practically no direct impact on us. Looking into the details, it makes sense. "More die from retaliatory executions thanbat deaths. Also, both sides have more sick people due to poor medical care." "Well, they''re living earnestly." The Sick Man of Europe versus Europe''s Cripple. A battle of two proud fools. Just reading the observers'' reports makes one sigh ''This is war?'' at how ridiculous it is. Unlike Japan which fought mobilizing a million men betting the nation''s future, it would be stranger for the world to be shaken by such a war ying around with just a couple of divisions. While the neighboring Balkan nations watch this small-scale confrontation with keen interest due to their regional proximity and shared concerns, from our more distant perspective it appears more like children squabbling in a yground - hardly the kind of serious, full-scale warfare that truly threatens to reshape the geopoliticalndscape. Thus my attention was focused on other matters rather than such things. "Asset price crashes will be unavoidable. No, each battle''s victory or defeat will raise and lower the rear area''s finances. However, the empire will be more free from those effects." "Our empire? Why is that?" "...Because we''re still less developed." It''s preparation for the war that''s about two and a half years away. During the Russo-Japanese War, the government bore the war''s impact, not the imperial citizens. As it was an expeditionary war, civilians didn''t feel the reality, and above all, the war period was short. However, theing war isn''t something the government can handle just by taking some preemptive measures. So now it''s time to start more concrete preparations by mobilizing experts from each field. "The renowned economist, State Councilor Ivan Ozerov is preparing an ''Economic Mobilization'' policy. The n is for female workers to fill the gaps if conscription is implemented." "Here''s the ''Military Economic Outlook'' report by Senator Vasilii Grinevetskii, head of Moscow Technical School. The content prioritizes quantity and speed of production over cost savings in the military industry." "Agricultural Minister A.A. Rittikh''s report on the disaster when agricultural exports are temporarily cut off-" "Metallurgist and industrial administrator Aleksandr A. Baikov''s wartime fuel and raw material supply measures-" "Report on consumer goods supply reduction upon war outbreak..." "Actual military capability level of Finnish forces..." "The Resource Research Committee with A. E. Fersman and 100 scientists presenting measures to lower resource import dependence through domestic resource survey and development..." People often hold misconceptions about Russia, dismissing it as an ignorant or backwards nation. However, this perceptionrgely stems from observing the general poption, whose educational opportunities have been historically limited by imperial andter Soviet-era restrictions. These limitations were often deliberately imposed to maintain social control, rather than reflecting any inherent capabilities of the people. As one would expect from a nation of such magnitude and historical significance, Russia''s intellectual and academic elite operate at a level that stands shoulder-to-shoulder with their Western European counterparts. The country''s universities, research institutions, and technical academies have consistently produced brilliant minds across numerous fields. Find exclusive stories on empire In fact, when ites to fundamental disciplines, Russia''s contributions often surpass those of many Western nations. The country has demonstrated particr strength in pure sciences like mathematics and physics, sophisticated social theory development, and the intricate field of political engineering. This excellence is evident in Russia''s historical achievements in fields like space exploration, theoretical physics, and mathematical theory - areas that require deep foundational knowledge and innovative thinking. ''Originally in 1915, Russia would only btedly introduce various measures to maintain the empire after war broke out.'' Agriculture had already been declining for 17 years since thete 19th century. With export routes blocked by the Great War on top of that, Russia couldn''t help but fail. At that time, all fields - political, economic, industrial, technical, scientific - made various attempts to fill this agricultural gap. Thanks to those efforts, they maintained the Eastern Front for 3 years despite all internal chaos. Trying to do this before war breaks out has turned my desk into a battlefield of papers, making even another Mir Reform seem easier. [After Italy, now the Balkans?] [Continued challenges toward the Ottoman Empire.] [Formation of Balkan Alliance.] When they draw the world''s attention is our opportunity. We were advancing slowly but surely. "Childbor cannot be allowed under any circumstances, even in wartime." "Prepare retaliatory taxes forpanies that don''t participate in the war effort." "Let''s reactivate the closed Ural iron mines that had no productivity." There were very weak and seemingly trivial steps, but we tried to advance ahead of others. Thus we quietly spent another year in contrast to the noisy Balkans. Just because we were silent doesn''t mean the world was quiet. Now Albania, the weakest Balkan country with no distinct history, gained independence. Though uncertain how long it wouldst, when asked for recognition, France and Russia together recognized Albania as a proper state. The Qing Dynasty, the frontline of our Russian imperialism,pletely copsed and was seeded by the Republic of China. However, the Republic of China only inherited the shell, unable to actually govern, and the Warlord Era was in full swing with regional warlords growing their power. Emperor Mutsuhito who used to give me generous pocket money in my childhood died and was enshrined as Emperor Meiji.@@novelbin@@ Japan, still unable to escape the aftermath of the Russo-Japanese War like historical Russia. Even amid rising internal dissatisfaction, they grandly held Yoshihito''s enthronement ceremony. I sincerely congratted them by sending Tsesarevich Mikhail. Though not even 10 years had passed since they warred with us, Mikhail was reportedly treated, no, served exceptionally well. Though pretexts overflowed if I wanted to intervene, I never turned my eyes outward. Thus the new year dawned. Time remaining until the Great War. Just 1 year. Chapter 105 Return to Orbit (5) Though Prime Minister Kokovtsov is active enough that Witte''s absence isn''t felt, that doesn''t make me any less busy. To judge whether to implement a policy, I too must have at least basic knowledge in that field. Thus the studying I started since ascending to the throne shows no signs of ending even past my fortieth year. Bncing work and study - truly the epitome of studying while working, but fromte February, even this wasn''t allowed. "Prime Minister, can''t we make it smaller?" "How could we? If you''d held a grand coronation ceremony that would be one thing, but we can''t skip this one. Where else would we find a better propaganda opportunity?" "It doesn''t seem like we need propaganda..." "We can''t gloss over it like the coronation. Given how rarely you appear in public as it is, all imperial citizens must be waiting for this one." The Romanov Tercentenary celebration.@@novelbin@@ While I''m burning up inside with only a year left until war, this is an event iparablyrger than the coronation ceremony. It''s funny how even the order of ceremonies is half-determined, but first it starts with a splendid banquet at the Winter Pce. As it''s the start, it runs for a modest full week. Is the banquet held only at the Winter Pce? No. Banquets are held simultaneously in the capital and far-off ces during this period. Of course, this festival isn''t just enjoyed by imperial nobles. All vic peoples - and anyone even slightly connected to these vic peoples - participate together. The high priests of Armenia and Georgia. The Mos (Khans) and tribal chiefs of Central Asian nomads. The Khanate of Khiva and Emirate of Bukhara. And other Emirs (rural nobles or high officials with titles) from distant regions like Siberia or the Far East. All are gathering in St. Petersburg, transcending religion and ethnicity. February, though the weather hasn''t warmed yet, the streets are already decorated in the empire''s tricolor - blue, red, and white. Statues that should be in museums are publicly disyed on the streets, with ribbons and wreaths making these decorations stand out even more. A massive festival exciting everyone just with the preparations. However, to my eyes it looked like this. Money madness. Or waste of money. ''How much is all this costing? If we could divert that budget to the military industry and collect more taxes...'' It''s truly the height of extravagance, with its gleaming spires reaching toward the clouds and streets lined with boutiques showcasing the finest luxuries from around the globe. Every corner seems to whisper of opulence and grandeur. With the capital like this, other cities are not worth mentioning. Its magnificent boulevards, world-ss cultural institutions, and unmatched architectural splendor have set a standard that leaves its rivals in perpetual shadow. The sheer scale and sophistication of its urban nning makepeting metropolises seem like mere provincial towns inparison. They probably even drew on city budgets to decorate. After the redspletely vanished from cities following the Russo-Japanese War victory, I asionally slipped out of the pce to walk the streets. Though the Okhrana takes position on the streets one step ahead and if that''s not enough, guards follow in disguise, at least I''m not absolutely confined to the pce like in my father''s time. Leaving the Winter Pce and crossing downtown by carriage leads to Nevsky Prospect, the capital''srgest central avenue. This street is a massive road where sidewalks, roadway, tram tracks, and squares coexist, and I often visit as it shows the capital''s actual state at a nce. "Here too has gone mad with waste." The numbers ''1613-1913'' and double-headed eagles are painted on every bank wall. Below them, phrases symbolizing the Romanovs and ''God Save the Tsar'' are prominently disyed. Beyond that, the Tsar''s genealogy. My portrait. Newmemorative coins to be released. And achievements listed out. "The whole country''s gone mad." "Don''t view it so negatively." "Anna, this country is still poor. Rather than spending money on such things, they should have increased the welfare ministry''s budget." Rather than simply disliking ceremony and formality like my father, I just find it unbearably wasteful to spend money on such things. "But you couldn''t stop it, could you?" "...Damn it." Right, I couldn''t stop it. More precisely, they took advantage while I wasn''t paying attention, arranging it to proceed naturally until I was caught off guard. Even citizens seem to have prepared icons (Orthodox paintings), crosses, and banners, so I couldn''t stop it even if I wanted to. "The Orthodox Church folks have lost their minds too. Since I''ve been indifferent to them, they''re trying to show off their influence at this opportunity." "For that kind of thing, aren''t other religions participating too? Patriarch Gregory IV said he''d allow visiting other religious cathedrals for the first time." "That''s all showing off! It''s politics!" I dislike all of it. Is everyone''s head filled with flowers except mine? However, only a week remains until thememoration begins. At this point, I can''t call it off either. "...Tch, let''s go back." "Yes." I couldn''t bring myself to spoil Anna''s pure joy. == Continue your journey on empire In my memory, this tercentenary well demonstrates the Russian Empire''s duality. 1913, when workers'' strikes and protests were in full swing. The empire had to endure much pain in the process of Stolypin removing the abscess called the Mir, and politically, local corruption had reached its peak. Thus while the Romanov dynasty tried to unite the empire through this splendid event, it ended up only encouraging the empire''s division. An extravagant empire. Imperial citizens growing more alienated and rebellious watching it, their resentment simmering as they witnessed such conspicuous disys of wealth while struggling to afford basic necessities in their own provinces. The stark contrast between the capital''s excesses and their daily hardships only deepened the widening chasm between ruler and ruled. In a way, it was natural that strikes and protests exploded across the empire after this grand event. Thevish spectacle had served as the final spark, igniting years of umted grievances about inequality and neglect. From the northern industrial zones to the southern agricultural regions, people who had long endured in silence finally found their collective voice, turning their bitter frustration into organized resistance against the system that had left them behind. Chapter 106 Return to Orbit (6) Though I couldn''t stop the event from being held, I could change the process quite a bit. "Patriarch Gregory IV deres His Majesty the Tsar as God''s earthly manifestation-" "Ban personal worship. I can already hear foreign envoysughing." Weakening religious attribution. "Thememoration starts inte February, but from April to May you must tour for about a month and a half. This follows the route taken after Mikhail I was elected Tsar at the Zemsky Sobor in 1613-" "You want me to tour for two months? In this situation? Has the Imperial Household finally gone mad? And how much money would be wasted touring that route with ceremonial events?" "Then the ind journey, Volga River journey, Caucasus and Siberia visits-" "All rejected." Continue your saga on empire Ban on tours. "Ahem, then following past examples,memorative gold statues, a series of nine coins symbolizing perfection, and cathedral construction-" "Finance Minister Stolypin. Do you want to go back to the Agricultural Research Institute? Try mentioning building a cathedral to me one more time and I''ll dismiss you immediately." Ban onmemorative religious buildings, gold statues, architecture, anything expensive. The capital''s Orthodox Church was already taking tax money because the event starts at Kazan Cathedral, what new cathedral? They should recover their investment in Kazan Cathedral first. Even Kokovtsov, who knows my tendencies well, scheduled this for four months, so I understand how serious they are, but I absolutely cannot do that. Just one month. And tours only briefly for one day each to major cities. Looking at it, this tercentenary has already transformed from my personal event into an imperial festival. So I need to end it within exactly one month and return the empire to normal. The capital was already so full of visitors that even private homes had to be forcibly mobilized for temporary lodging. The event hasn''t even started, butmemorative stamps selling at 20 times normal price proves the abnormal state. ''Yet people are desperate to buy them? Why really?'' It''s not like my rule is so unstable that it needs mythical and historical legitimacy bestowed on the monarchy like in the original history. Rather, my reign is so solid that it''s no exaggeration to say it''s reversing European political systems. ''Though unintended, 17th-century style hereditary rule is strengthening.'' 17th-century hereditary rule is very simple. Russia is just. The Tsar''s.@@novelbin@@ Truly an ideology that greatly hinders capital development and free market expansion. So it would be terrible if this kind of event appears to seek public reverence and support for dictatorial principles. What need do I have for that now anyway? Separate from my difort, time flowed and the event day dawned. February 28. From early morning, the ceremony was held with the Imperial Guard surrounding Kazan Cathedral in several squareyers. Even inside the carriage, we appeared at Kazan Cathedral amid the enormous crowd''s singing that struck our eardrums. "Anna, are you nervous?" "I''ve attended many social gatherings and banquets, but this is my first time appearing before imperial citizens." Even I flinch slightly at the volume from the huge crowd, how must Anna feel? She was even trembling. "It''s my first time too since the coronation. About 18 years, I guess." "...I heard Kaiser Wilhelm appears before the public several times a year." "Billy is an attention-starved idiot." "The children are here." At Anna''s light rebuke, I fiddled with the small hand caught in my fist. Now I''ve be not just Tsar but father of three children. "Long live the Tsar!" "God protect the Tsar!" "May the great Tsar''s rule be eternal!" When even citizens in streets I can''t see join the guards'' chants, it feels like the ground is shaking. Eleven-year-old Nikita, probably nervous too, keeps fidgeting with his other hand. My family. "It''s His Majesty the Tsar!" "Waaaaaah!" "Long live the Father''s Empire!" And my imperial citizens. Why do they cheer calling me the Little Father Tsar? Do they simply project the empire onto me, or do they personally like the individual ''Niki Alexandrovich''? Though I can''t see the imperial citizens'' expressions clearly due to distance, the heat from the countless masses is definitely felt despite the weather not having warmed yet. I walk step by step to the small pavilion (small open-pired structure) set up in front of Kazan Cathedral square. Somehow they found tropical fruits from the Bromeliaceae family and small palm trees decorating around the pavilion in this weather. As I advance, more doves are released over Kazan Cathedral. Surely the Patriarch''s doing to give meaning to the Tsar''s religious position. In just seconds, I reached the Orthodox priests kneeling before the pavilion. Patriarch Gregory IV, three metropolitans, and fifty capital priests were leading on their knees for me. When that show of leadership ended and the national anthem announcing the start of the tercentenary celebration began with new military band music. "God, protect the Emperor!" "Let the glorious Emperor see the light of a new era!" The entire capital begins to sing along. Even I, who didn''t look kindly on expensive events, had to acknowledge this moment. ''I understand why dictators harbor ambitions for popr dictatorship.'' Just as actors crave poprity and writers yearn for fame. As a ruler, there was something addictive about the subjects'' enthusiasm. If that enthusiasm offers something close to affection beyond mere power or support. Really, what ruler could resist this? I still have many schedules to carry out today. Proiming a general amnesty, waving to imperial citizens all day while touring the capital. The week-long banquets starting this evening will continue through the night, and over two million capital citizens will eat, drink and enjoy outside the pce too. Almost for free. ''...Would there be less resistance if I raise taxes now?'' Though all sorts of random thoughts still briefly cross my mind. "Long live the Tsar!" "Rule this country, O Tsar!" "God protect the Tsar!" If that fanatical cheering for me is sincere. ''...Seems I haven''t lived in vain after all.'' I really couldn''t help but smile. Chapter 107 Unmasked (1) "Votchina. What monarch could dare use such an expression for a country?" Votchina. Or Otchina. This term, derived from the word for father, means inheritablend. As the banquet began, Prince George seemed impressed by the expression introducing me as Russia''s inheriting master. "This is Russia." I haughtily dismissed Prince George''s ttery. The banquet would continue for a week. With congrattory delegations from 27 countries, royalty and diplomatic corps from monarchies gathering at the Winter Pce, this small ce truly seemed to hold the world. However, when such high-ranking people gather, it bes more than just a ce to eat, drink, and enjoy. ''Is that Serbian Cab Council Chairman N. Pa?i? over there? He''s already trying to cling to Prime Minister Kokovtsov.'' Especially since the Balkan War wasn''t fully settled and an eventful year was expected. Prince George, who approached me emphasizing our shared vic ethnicity, was the same. The Balkan War ended just three months ago - why would Serbia not only send a prince but also hold a festival in Belgrade, thousands of kilometers from St. Petersburg? It''s to praise powerful Russia while simultaneously riding its momentum. And for countries included in Pan-vism, there could be no better opportunity than the Romanov Tercentenary celebration. I had to appropriately y along with the enthusiastic Prince George. "How is King Peter doing?" "He sent his gratitude for your help during the Balkan War." "Grateful for what? We didn''t do anything." "Though it may have been a small favor for a great power, not for us. Wasn''t it Russia''s invisible help that limited other countries'' interference?" Prince George kept expounding how great Russia''s help was, but I truly had no involvement in this Balkan War. In the original history, it would have been because wecked the power to intervene, but this time was different. ''There''s no reason to further twist the alreadyplicated Balkan history.'' Of course, the Balkan Alliance must have been quite disappointed. The current Ottoman Empire would go mad just from threats at the border, yet Russia remained still. However, looking at the more distant future, I absolutely couldn''t allow war intervention. So all I could say to Prince George who came all this way: "King Peter still seems unsatisfied. But know this one thing. The South vs are also our people." "...I''ll keep it in mind." Countries where South vic peoples live. Bulgaria. The Balkan Alliance, discordant in the process of dividing Ottoman-lost territory, is preparing for the next war. However, from a Pan-vic perspective, this is vic civil war - a war of self-destruction. Moreover, if emotional wounds deepen too much before the Great War, it will be asting hindrance. ''They''ll be grateful to me next year.'' It''s no time to risk internal division trying to grab more spoils. And I''m somewhat disgusted with Serbia preparing for war with Bulgaria when the war with the Ottomans isn''t even over. After I revealed my thoughts in just a few words, Prince George couldn''t continue his ttery with a straight face. As soon as I finish talking with Prince George, more people watching their chance increase around me.@@novelbin@@ All of them with bushy mustaches and stiff formal wear. Political monsters whose faces show they have much they want to hear from me and pour into my ears. In contrast, watching Anna from afar, the bright atmosphere around her never fading stands in stark contrast to mine. Regardless, while weing everyone from special envoys to distant rtives I''d never met before. A man in ck uniform sitting some distance from me stood up. And at that moment, everyone froze as if by agreement. The banquet seemingly paused briefly. A man walking steadily toward me holding just one ss. "Nicky." "...Billy." Wilhelm II, Emperor of Germany. == Though I don''t know how the original detailed schedule of this event was, I know one thing. Afterpleting the domestic tour for the tercentenary, the Romanov dynasty takes a group trip abroad. I wondered why a Tsar in absolute monarchy would be away so long, but the entire imperial family really goes on a European trip. And there, in May 1913, that famous meeting of two emperors takes ce. All Europe watched the two with interest that day, andter even built a memorialmemorating their meeting. Then they go to war just a yearter. Anyway, though rtions between countries were poor, with the two imperial houses bound by blood, Wilhelm II hosts a grand two-day banquet in Berlin for Nichs and his family. However, with the trip canceled now, I have no schedule to visit Berlin. "I was distracted, only now weing you. I apologize." "It''s fine, it''s my fault foringte. Still, I lost track of time watching the g performance ''Life for the Tsar'' at the Mariinsky Theatre." Discover hidden content at empire They really performed that? Though I don''t know much about art, I''m not sure how to respond when another emperor says he enjoyed a y for personal worship. Billy and I, now seated and having a conversation while everyone watches. Though the hundreds of ncing eyes are quite burdensome, Billy seemed used to this, having often appeared before people. While we exchange trivial talk, I still had many questions about this meeting. ''Billy, I know you value personal connections, but enough to visit in person?'' Originally, he would have weed my travel, but his visiting is unprecedented in history. What''s this meeting for? It can''t just be for strengthening friendship. Though I couldn''t know his intentions, our conversation continued with surface smiles. "Do you know what Europe calls you?" "What do they say?" "The Emperor in the Shadows. Since you only briefly held your coronation in the capital and never showed yourself once, such a nickname stuck." "Why would I go around? It''s not like I have time to spare." Though we''ve exchanged hundreds of letters and recently even asional telegrams, I can''t feel entirely friendly toward Billy who broke Bismarck''s system. Though his face smiles, he''s ultimately someone who couldn''t suppress his ambitions. Chapter 108 Unmasked (2) Amid continuing topics that could be passed over lightly like children, childhood memories, state affairs. "Nicky, something about this event deeply impressed me." "What''s that?" "That this country''s imperial citizens love their Tsar." Discover hidden stories at empire Billy continued self-deprecatingly, as if somewhat envious. "I suddenly wondered if our citizens are the same." "How would you be different? German citizens must love you too." "No, they love the words I speak and the future I present." His self-deprecating tone was now filled with certainty. "Nicky, the words Bismarck told me until his death 15 years ago still ring in my ears." "What did he say?" "That there''s no better friend than Russia." "..." Something I once imagined too. What if Billy hadn''t let go of Russia''s hand? ''Wouldn''t the two countries have spread not just to the Balkans but Western Asia and North Africa?'' German Pan-Nationalism, or Pan-Germanism. Russian Pan-vism. If the two countries had stayed together until the end, wouldn''t we have torn apart the Ottoman corpse and French and British colonies in the 20th century? "You seem to have something to say." "The alliance with Francests until January next year. How about taking my hand again?" "...Reject the reinsurance?" "I''ll make sure you don''t feel the absence of those frog bastards. What do you think?" Middle East expansion (3B Policy). New Route Policy. Naval Law. Does he spout such words knowing how tyrannical his path has been? I looked at him briefly wondering if he was serious, but there seemed to be no jest mixed in Billy''s attitude. It didn''t seem like he was just testing the waters. However, I soon had to shake my head. "Billy, how much can you give up to draw in Russia?" "Give up?" "Can you yell at the Dual Monarchy to spit out Bosnia and Herzegovina? Or can you hand over naval construction technology?" Throwing aside kindness disguised as friendship, I said to Billy. "...Well. I''ll have to discuss with the Chancellor." "Right, you can''t give a definite answer here. You haven''t even thought about what to give up." "But don''t you know? At this rate we... might have to point swords at each other. Can you really allow that? Do you want to give such a dark future to this beautiful empire?" "Billy." His concerns, I''ve had them too. However. "Just don''t point them. Just don''t point them." That was the extent of our conversation. Too many were waiting for me, and Billy didn''tck enough pride to persist further.@@novelbin@@ Why would Billy specificallye to bring up such talk? ''...Tch. Obviously.'' Pretending to take a brief rest, I hurriedly called the Prime Minister. "You called?" "Prime Minister Kokovtsov, Germany seems to have noticed our military armament." This must be it. While the Russian military''s armament level is rising rapidly, Germany is facing domestic opposition to military spending. The third revision of the Naval Law was blocked just recently, and they can no longer put unlimited money into the navy. Conversely, we''re increasing military power iparably more than during the Russo-Japanese War. With the contrasting situations between the two countries, I think Billy has somewhat faced reality now. The stark differences in military capabilities, economic strength, and international support between them would have made this quite clear. The extensive military aid one side has receivedpared to the rtive istion of the other likely contributed to this realization. Or perhaps he just wanted to test Russia''s aggressiveness - to probe their willingness to escte and gauge their actual military response capabilities in a real-world scenario. This kind of testing strategy, while risky, could provide valuable intelligence about their truebat readiness and tactical decision-making processes. Whatever his true intentions. "How much has been revealed?" "I don''t know exactly either, but what''s important is we no longer need to hide. If Germany noticed, we must assume other countries know too." "We should have been more careful... I apologize. I''ll investigate where it leaked from first." "That''s not it." We hid it well for three years. They probably know the current Russian military''s changes aren''t simply at the level of normal spending increases. "Prime Minister, from now on, let''s increase openly." Still, I learned quite a bit from the conversation with Billy. He probably thought there was room to join hands again since Russia, havingpletely broken from istionism, would now be more enthusiastic about expansion. But Billy has a misunderstanding. Current Russia isn''t strengthening military power to increase colonies like Germany. ''My friend, I don''t want colonies - I want to eat you.'' And while we''re at it, make my ally France and Britain behind thempletely copse too. In that sense, Billy. No, all countries currently absorbed in imperialism. "They don''t seem to realize they''re on the dining table." They look truly careless to me. == Meanwhile, the banquet guests watching the historic meeting of two emperors were busy guessing what the two were discussing. And amusingly, Britain came closest to the truth in their guesses. "Wh-why did that German Emperor suddenly!" "Oh no, surely not!" Seeing the two emperors sit down and converse amicably, British Special Envoy George Buchanan and Ambassador Nicolson couldn''t let this pass quietly. "Just what are they talking about?" "Wilhelm must be persuading the Tsar! He''s surely offering to stop the Balkan War and save the Ottoman Empire in exchange for transferring their recently acquired Bosphorus usage rights!" "We absolutely can''t leave this be!" The inders'' unique ability to instinctively suspect circumstances and make their own assumptions was disyed to the maximum. Though their personal friendship was widely known in international society, to their eyes it already looked like Russia and Germany had formed an alliance and madeplete ns to invade France. No, that wasn''t enough - it wouldn''t be strange if a treaty dividing the Mediterranean and Balkans waspleted right away. The longer the two conversed, the more the legs of the two Britons watching from afar trembled. ''Alliance? Treaty? Agreement? Just what is it!'' ''What''s the topic? Balkans? Mediterranean? Asia? Africa?'' Normal humans would think based onmon sense ''Ah, they''re celebrating the tercentenary,'' but they were British. This was normal for them. Chapter 109 Unmasked (3) As with Otto von Bismarck''s Three Emperors'' Alliance andter the Dual Alliance, Franco-Russian Alliance, Anglo-French Entente, and Anglo-Russian Agreement. European diplomacy can be summarized in a single word: ''bnce''. If one stands out, others rush in to smash their head with a hammer. If word spreads that someone struck gold, others immediately jump intopetition. Perhaps this European diplomatic history has continued since medieval times when popes emunicated overbearing kings. Unlike East Asia, there seems to be more of this tendency since ethnicities andnguages weren''t historically clearly distinguished. Anyway, in this era where everyone acts like they''re the guardian of bnce, peering here and there, increasing military expenditure is in a way logical. European countries'' military spending has increased 50-80% from five years ago to this year. The military industry hasn''t just developed some rifles and increased types of military supplies - the scale itself is different. The navy has be iparably more expensive since the 1906 advent of HMS Dreadnought changed the paradigm. It''s no wonder Germany''s state shakes every time they revise the Naval Law after the Dreadnought''s appearance. The army too has passed the era of simply putting rifles in standing army hands. Europe, having tasted mobilization of the three countries - France, Germany, and Russia - learned that ''Ah, mobilizing the army also costs tremendous money.'' Before the Moro Crisis, no country in the world normally maintained weapons to equip these conscripts. They just kept outdated pre-discharge equipment or lower quality items for show. Improvement of cast iron and pig iron cannons, iron-d steam warships, more expensive gunpowder infused with sulfuric acid, technology-intensive engines switching from steam to oil, growing caliber guns, steam turbine ships, submarines, airships, airnes, automobiles. All these changes elerated entering the 20th century, so we can''t think in terms ofte 19th century military spending. Truly a one-time Revolution in Military Affairs (RMA) in history. Your next chapter is on empire Diplomatic changes followed as well. Even looking back at the Moro Crisis, didn''t they immediately draw weapons when words failed? Naturally, the signal that ''war could break out at any time'' was continuously imnted in Europeans'' minds. Thus unlike before when they just beat down one who stood out, now they thirst for alliances even in peacetime.@@novelbin@@ Military budgets swell across continents as nations rush to modernize their arsenals and strengthen their forces. Diplomatic missions close their doors with shocking frequency, embassies emptying one by one like autumn trees shedding leaves. Colonial powers dust off old maps and make veiled references to "spheres of influence," while smaller nations eye their borders with growing unease. A cascade of provocations and counter-provocations gains dangerous momentum, each responserger than thest. The diplomatic machinery that has kept the peace for generations groans under the strain. Elder statesmen and veteran negotiators work frantically behind the scenes, but no one can say with certainty how much longer these time-tested channels ofmunication will hold. Like worn brake pads on a heavy truck descending a mountain road, they may still slow the descent - or they may fail altogether. Last year, British Secretary of State for War Richard B. Haldane failed in negotiations to reduce navalpetition with Germany. Early this year, many countries criticized the Dual Monarchy''s unlimited arms exports (mainly to Germany), but they didn''t even listen. And, I. Put this Europe''s surface tension to the test once again. "The Russian Tsar deres increased ck Sea Fleet deployment!" "When did they prepare? This couldn''t happen so suddenly!" "W-we''re increasing too! Announce ns to reinforce the Royal Navy with 23 dreadnoughts and 7 battle cruisers by 1914!" "Eh, damn you''re increasing too? Hey, we''re also introducing 15-inch guns! Revise the fourth Naval Law revision!" France''s new non-rigid airship against Germany''s Zeppelin L1. HMS Queen Elizabeth, 36,000 tons, hinting at 1914pletion before even her maiden voyage. And in response, the 32,000-ton discement Bayern-ss battleship. Then angrily increasing the construction n to four final Queen Elizabeth-ss ships. "All Europe is military." Germany, catching up to two-thirds of British naval size while unable to give up on the army, had been pouring 60% of the national budget into the military for several years. Britain was covering battleship costs with long-term bonds on top of national taxes, but regardless, the fact remains their dreadnought fleet was built on a mountain of debt. German military spending, less than 30 million pounds in my early reign, has now exceeded 100 million pounds. Britain must be simr with 80 million pounds defense spending plus bonds. If asked whether we''re different, not much. [Your Majesty, when I first became Finance Minister, military spending was exactly 60 million rubles. But now that it''s exceeded 1 billion rubles, I must express concern about whether this is clearly excessive budget-] Even Witte, having served minimum two years as senator, picked up his pen at home, so we''re certainly also at the forefront of this arms race. An era when everyone uses the gold standard asmon sense. Intion doesn''t reduce spending and deficit burdens. Rather, enormous interest follows behind the military spending item. "By Kaiser''s order! Increase service period from 2 to 3 years to fill 810,000 troops!" "What? You increased? We''re increasing too! Expand conscription targets! Increase exactly 40% to fill 850,000!" "Introducing 104 155mm heavy field guns!" "Introducing 400 150mm artillery!" News making each country''smand''s eyes increasingly bloodshot pours in monthly. Though not everything appears in civilian newspapers, thispetition was clearly intensifying. To the extent that, led by Germany, all considered ''preventive war'' as an option at some point. Unable to continuepetition at this rate, they talk of making an immediate judgment. ''...Is Theobald von Bethmann-Hollweg''s preventive war theory really the only answer?'' ''Chancellor Heinrich recently argued we must give up militarypetition with Russia...'' ''As an ind nation we only built up navy. We absolutely can''t afford to build up army too now.'' The Great War is often called an unprepared war. However, what was unprepared was only the five-year long war - everyone had long prepared for war itself, squeezing national coffers. Chapter 110 Unmasked (4) The Great War''s sh was the result of choosing to just fight rather than squeeze more. Then did they only spend on military? Of course not. Cultural and historical teabagging never misses in such psychological warfare. "Leipzig''s Victory Monument finallypleted with 6 million marks! Our proud history that crushed Napoleon! And perfect with the first Emperor''s statue beside it!" "...Good. Then we''ll begin preparations for Napoleon the Great''s centenary from this year. One Arc de Triomphe isn''t enough. First establish the centenarymittee, build Sorbonne University annex, rename Paris''srgest street, build additional Napoleon memorial museum, then grandly hold Emperor Napoleon''s state funeral at Notre-Dame, and magnificently host the Warsaw Duchy founding ceremony you so fear right in Paris. We''ll send invitations in advance. Keep them well." "This bastard?" "What the fuck?" Hostility impossible to hide. As time fills, Europe gradually ripens like earth''s produce maturing. Great powers'' sincere psychological warfare. Perhaps this heightened atmosphere is why Balkan countries could fight among themselves. Because no one had confidence to deliver the decisive blow that would overflow Europe''s cup here. Just considering 1913''s situation, it''s already beyond return with one agreement like Moro. Germany forward-deploying two battle cruisers and two fast armored cruisers to the Mediterranean. Stay tuned for updates on empire Mehmed Pasha, de facto leader of the Ottoman Empire, openly dering they''ll sink British colonial navy in the Mediterranean if war breaks out. Already drawing up domestic power as ites. Now realizing we must draw up power to the veryst. "General Kuropatkin." "Yes, Your Majesty." "Rearm Find and Pnd as much as possible. And prepare troops that can be drawn from Asia too." "Understood." Colonial armies possessed by Britain, France, Germany, even Nethends and Belgium smaller than one of our provinces. I too prepare to draw other countries'' armies, insufficient with homnd troops alone. At this point, Archduke Ferdinand''s assassination in Sarajevo seems just an adequate pretext. Probably even without that incident, given the current situation, someone would have had tounch a preemptive strike. == The Amur Governor-Generalship no longer governed just the Amur region and changed its name to Far Eastern Governor-Generalship. Though Roman, the third governor-general, passed on his term after the Russo-Japanese War, the direction he left remained clear. No, subsequent governors-general and dispatched military advisors and administrators all had to faithfully follow this tone. "Now we must militarily incorporate these East Asians as part of the empire too." "Let''s keep their unique culture but reform their military system to bepatible with ours." "And prepare them to be used for the empire when needed." As the Greek Empire did in its expansion era and the Roman Empire followed. Russia''s methods of strengthening forces during expansion weren''t particrly special from the past either. Haven''t we introduced such military incorporation systems transcending religion and ethnicity in the expansion process to Ukraine, West Asia, and Central Asia from the start? Cossack units, Imic units, nomads'' cavalry units, Central Asian regional border guards all follow the same method. While acknowledging the unique historical and cultural circumstances that shaped each nation''s development, we must carefully adapt these elements to create something workable in our modern context. The goal is to preserve the essence while making practical adjustments for contemporary implementation. In that sense, there was one country that fit these requirements better than Manchuria: Korea during itste Joseon period. The Korean penins had developed sophisticated administrative systems and cultural institutions that, while distinct, could be more readily adapted to modern governance structures. Its experience with bncing tradition and modernization, particrly during the 19th century, provided valuable insights into managing such transitions. Korea. Current fifth Governor-General Pavel Rennenkampf couldn''t help but be extremely satisfied with Korea''s changes. ''Though it''s just putting them in uniforms and teaching them to shoot... Still, except Japan, no country in Asia had such trained soldiers.'' Of course, the soldiers only shoot, and themanders aren''t particrly skilled in strategy or tactics. It''s positive that quite a few fought participating with Russia during the Russo-Japanese War, but colonial troops don''t be great power level with just one experience. ''But aren''t there many?''@@novelbin@@ Can you believe this small country maintains an army of 100,000? From 28,000 standing army and 15,000 volunteers during the Russo-Japanese War, they''ve developed this much. Though the numbers are inted including imperial guards and military police for security maintenance... Anyway, it''s more than doubled. Except for military, the empire''s intervention in that penins country wasn''trge, so Korea surprisingly came out quite receptive to military changes. However, Governor-General Pavel knew too well the limits when that poor country implemented volunteer military service. "No money. Military industry imports everything except uniforms. Didn''t greatly ride the empire''s economic boom either. Just got a slight taste." Conscription. Only implementing conscription in that country wouldplete the Far Eastern frontline base that the Russian Empire desired. An army unsupported by budget is difficult to expect qualitative improvement, so it must increase quantitatively. That country''s navy... might as well not exist. As Governor-General Pavel was gazing at Korea wondering ''When will that penins be able to implement army conscription?'' Orders flew in from the capital. "...Maximize Korean military armament and prepare them to be deployable from now?" It''s not impossible since railways already connect from Korea to Europe. Just takes long. However, if it were simply sending one corps level, such orders wouldn''t havee down. What would they do bringing one colonial corps all the way to Europe? "...This is." Though Russia is Korea''s protecting counterpart, Korea also has the duty to participate in Russia''s wars. That''s the definition of mutual defense. "An opportunity for conscription." It''s also an opportunity given to Pavel. While former Governor-General Roman became a war hero by excellently defeating enemies, Pavel''s military achievement would depend on how well he raises these Koreans to send to Europe. As many as possible. Not one corps but minimum four or five need to be sent. "Hey, adjutant. Contact the Korean Military Ministry. No, no. I should go myself." Gathering forces from Manchurian Chinese too and squeezing from Korea, how many could be gathered? Wouldn''t it be more than a decent military district? ''There''s no such thing as free great power goodwill.'' Though uncertain whether war will really break out in Europe, or rather if the Tsar ns to strike first. He''s a soldier. He follows orders. And now the Tsar wanted Korea and Manchuria to conduct an expeditionary war this time. Just like Russia had done. Chapter 111 Unmasked (5) Every era has its fitting ideologies and theories. Take Marxist economics that emerged with industrialization, for example. The past 100 years of economic history is exined by this economics alone, and all schrs fitted history into Marx''s theory. Thebor theory of value forms the foundation of Marxist economics. Marx''sbor theory of value emerges with one topic. Assuming a product''s price is its production cost. Where exactly does profite from? Many factors go into producing this product like raw materials, wages, production costs, facilities, but no factor cleanly exins this ''profit'' generated when the product sells. Here thebor theory of value states: Labor power creates profit. Just as a farmer creates a year''s profit through good farming, thebor theory of value saysbor power is profit. Truly a simple yet intuitive theory. However, there''s another theory rising that denies this ssicalbor theory of value. Marginalism. Unlike thebor theory of value which conveniently exins thatbor power equals profit, marginalism states: The benefit of eating one loaf of bread versus two isn''t exactly double. Rather, as the amount eaten increases to two or three loaves, the benefit and perceived value decreases. This marginalism conceptualizes restriction, boundary, margin, range. Among many economic theories, I don''t know which is correct, or if there even is a correct answer, but at least I think this marginalism very well shows current Europe''s military. Everyone invests in military. They pour in budget, increase troops, and prepare for unknown war. However, the value gainedpared to that... is gradually decreasing. Perhaps this era''s military has already reached the marginal value that marginalism speaks of. Giving more budget here won''t change much, and satisfaction is minimal too. Thus the rational line of countries reaching their limit is starting to crumble. With the start of 1914, Billypletely gave up revising the Naval Law. Germany now had no way to increase naval power going forward. France had to take the strong measure of cutting naval budget to invest in the army. For a colonial empire to cut navy to invest in army - this doesn''t seem like a voluntary choice at all. Small countries fear the great powers'' arms race more than anyone. European small nations including the Balkans all had to focus on military strengthening like swallowing bitter medicine while crying. No one wants it. Nobody chose it. Everyone is unsatisfied. The limit. Your journey continues on empire June 28. [Dual Monarchy''s Crown Prince Assassinated.] [Two Bullets Fired by Serbia.] [Terror Against Austria-Hungary''s Imperial Couple!] The Crown Prince couple died. The limit explodes. == The death of Archduke Franz Ferdinand as an individual isn''t very important. However, this individual''s death served as a wake-up call reminding everyone living their daily lives of reality. Just 8 hours after Franz''s death. From that evening, anti-Serbian pogroms and demonstrations were organized in every city of the Austro-Hungarian Empire. With this radio thing carrying news at a speed iparable to mere text, the empire burned from the evening of the assassination. Police abandoned city security in just one day and had to request military deployment. However, it''s realistically difficult for this slow military to quickly disperse demonstrators after entering cities. "Die, die you filthy Serbians!" "There''s a v shop over there! You killed our Crown Prince, so we''ll burn you to death!" Police and local government did nothing. They just watched. First day after the assassination. About 1,000 homes, shops, schools, banks, hotels, and printing houses were burned or looted. Without time to gather their dizzy thoughts, the Serbian Foreign Ministry first makes excuses through French Ambassador Milenko Vesni?''s mouth, saying their country sufficiently warned about assassination risks. Essentially confessing they knew about the assassination. Though they changed their im just a dayter saying they never actually warned but only knew about threats, it was already toote. Now the world became more fixated on the rtionship between this assassination and the Serbian government.@@novelbin@@ July came. While no one could predict where the incident would bounce, each country''s intelligence and diplomatic agencies began maximizing their eyes and ears to recheck their situations. What does this mean? "Military Attach¨¦ Victor Artamonov, please say Russia will protect Serbia if Austria-Hungary attacks our country!" "For now, I too received orders to wait and do nothing. Though nothing''s decided yet, surely the Russian Empire wouldn''t abandon Serbia?" "Please, please get a definite answer." Confirmation of rtionships. "If war breaks out... can the German Empire help us?" "The Kaiser won''t break his promise." "Then now is the optimal time with the Balkans weakened by three wars. We''ll move trusting only Germany." Reconfirmation of treaties. This means they took time to look back at their past actions and confirm their country''s future position and role. Meanwhile, though Austria-Hungary and Germany told the Serbian government to start investigation two days after the assassination and share investigation information. "I am Foreign Ministry Secretary-General vko Grui?. This assassination has no connection to our country, and the Serbian government bears no responsibility." Serbia answered. Saying it''s not their responsibility. This was nothing less than pouring gasoline on the burning Dual Monarchy. == From my personal experience in domestic affairs, the military shows extremely terrible efficiency. Eating up money while showing no productivity, truly like children. Yes, raising them has no use. To use an analogy, it''s like the worst retirement insurance a person could get. But you can''t not have military in this age of imperialistpetition since not having it means guaranteed destruction when war breaks out. The limit has arrived in that era of arms race. In the future, usually before reaching such limits, they''d shake hands with a ''let''s all get along'' mindset through disarmament treaties orpetition agreements, but there''s none of that in the imperialist era. ''Can''t stop even thinking about breaking even.'' Though this is no different from self-harm to im insurance money, if the world ran on intellect and agreement, that would be utopia not the human world. I''m not stupid enough to ask ''why?'' about the current situation now that Crown Prince Ferdinand is dead too. Chapter 112 Unmasked (6) Let Serbia think about that. Rather, it''s time to think about whates next. "Serbia is removing Austrian-origin soldiers from their military. Seems they''re responding to war threats." "The Dual Monarchy has transferred control to the military. Looks like all major cities and borders have been handed to the army." "Resident diplomats in each country keep sending reports but no specific direction shows. For now, it seems we must wait for the Dual Monarchy''s official announcement." Some say this won''t lead to war. Even now, British battleships are stationed in the Kaiser Wilhelm Canal under the pretext of friendly yacht race regatta. The British Parliament is only now deciding how to respond to this assassination. They still have no intention of acting beyond ying mediator. But I know. At this moment. The Dual Monarchy and Germany must be in Potsdam. ''Their foreign ministries, war ministries, cab ministers, army and navymanders and chiefs of staff must all be gathered.'' Their topic is one. War possibility with Serbia, Russia, and France. There''s no way for the Dual Monarchy and Germany to win fighting against our Russia. Since they physically can''t approach even Moscow let alone St. Petersburg, they must be discussing if they can destroy France and Serbia. When Serbia strongly resists and Britain prepares to mediate and France habitually heightens border tension as usual. It means those two countries are preparing for real war. And the same was true for us. "Is this the first time cab joins meetings since the General Staff was created?" "Yes." Kokovtsov''s cab mixing Duma and bureaucrats, and the General Staffmanding army and navy gathered in one ce. What I want to bring up here isn''t war possibility. "Moving each military district will take about 5 weeks. Even this will be difficult for all districts." "It''s practically impossible to conscript reserves and deploy them in early war." "...Realistically, troop movement alone will overload railways." Before we kindly dered official mobilization before moving troops, but not now. I consider war started from the moment the Dual Monarchy government handed control to the military anyway. Though some here still wavered about war possibility, no one easily voiced those thoughts. Germany''s Schlieffen n for short war. And our imitation n seeing that Schlieffen n, the Brusilov Offensive. I know well this n has several ws. First, since we''re not Germany, we can''t send troops to the front in a short period. In other words, we can''t implement numerical superiority overnight. Next, we can''t be sure Germany will move ording to the original history''s Schlieffen n, and even if the Schlieffen n remains the same, the Dual Monarchy might be deployed to defend the Eastern Front instead of attacking Serbia. Finally, even if Germany goes to the Western Front and Austria-Hungary to the Balkan Front, we don''t know if the Russian army can seed in upying and defending Pnd in just 42 days. So if a third party saw current Russia''s n, they''d see it as leveraged gambling not a solid war n. And this was true internally too. Even Kuropatkin, who once ran around inside like a madman, showed stepping back this time. "Your Majesty, though the empire has 38 cavalry divisions, cavalry can''t be filled by conscription. As revealed sufficiently in the Russo-Japanese War, this branch''s weakness is poorbat power." "That''s right, and intelligence still hasn''t obtained definite information about Germany''s war ns. If Germany and Austria-Hungary fully prepare Eastern defense, our initial losses would be tremendous." Carefully emerging concerns. Of course these were reasonable points deserving nods and their arguments weren''t wrong at all. However, if this powerful empire has just one chance given? If the only time to win one-sidedly in 1,566 days of war is just about 50 days? Though I''m not 100% certain history hasn''t changed either, this isn''t a matter of choice.@@novelbin@@ It''s something we must do unconditionally. "I know well what you all want to say. But I haven''t prepared such a bold move blinded by profit." "...Then how about taking some time to watch? Whatever the case, Serbia is wrong and it seems good to guide them to make a reasonable level treaty." "General, that''s an issue when choice is possible. Assume I''m right and look. They choose war and we''re really given chance for initial offensive. Will you then move military district troops by rail and conscript?" As they say, we must prepare even for one in ten thousand. Why couldn''t original history''s Russia advance one step in East Prussia. Wasn''t it because they waited for that damn troop movement? We can''t waste 35 days of less than 50 days on troop movement. From the start, the Schlieffen n itself was made assuming ''Russia''s poor administrative power and unique military district system with army spread across the country''. ''Actually true words.'' So there''s no way to break the Schlieffen n except moving first. Though it was difficult to obtain information with Austria-Hungary and Germany entering thorough internal control, it wasn''t hard to catch information transfused from outside. July 13, German Ambassador to Russia Pourtal¨¨s informed his country that France''s three-year mandatory service was due to Russian pressure. This information was enough to signal Germany that Russia and France were already assuming war. Meanwhile, wepleted the first stage of three stages - preparation order, partial mobilization order, full mobilization order - and entered groundwork for the second stage. July 23, the ultimatum arrived in Serbia. When the ultimatum arrived, Serbia''s prime minister was traveling and hurriedly returned home, while French President Raymond Poincar¨¦ was visiting Russia. Truly meaning no one thought war would break out. To respond to Austria-Hungary''s ultimatum, we issued mobilization preparation order on the 24th. In reality, it was just an official announcement of somethingpleted dozens of days ago. Up to here, it''s amon show mobilization measure announced 39 times in Europe since entering the 20th century. Everyone thought so. However, July 28. [Austria, Vienna. The Austrian Royal Government did not receive satisfactory response through the Austro-Hungarian Empire''s ambassador to Belgrade. Stay updated via empire To achieve this goal, each country must rely on weapons and force. In conclusion, the Austro-Hungarian Empire government notifies it has entered a state of war with the Kingdom of Serbia.] The Dual Monarchy really dered war. Chapter 113 Countdown (1) A telegram came from Billy. He''d been sending telegrams to prevent war several times since the 23rd, but when I issued mobilization orders to respond to the ultimatum, Billy became urgent too. He seemed truly unwilling to war with Russia. Though I drew a line saying mobilization measures were limited to the Dual Monarchy, Billy seemed to find it hard to believe. Our week-long unceasing telegrams ended there. July 28, the Austro-Hungarian Empire began bombarding Belgrade along with dering war. Now neither he nor I can pull back. August 1. Billy, based on treaty, finally sent me a deration of war and proimed general mobilization. August 2, France also proimed general mobilization. And the same day, August 2. German forces stepped into Luxembourg. Britain was still silent. == Though I somewhat knew, I immediately felt how much of a mess this war was once it broke out. To what extent? Even after dering general mobilization, countries don''t know who they''re fighting. "Opening the Balkan front so suddenly? Does Emperor Joseph truly think I''ll stay still?" Austro-Hungarian forces advanced to Belgrade from July 28, leaving minimal defense on the Polish border. Germany''s London Ambassador Prince Lichnowsky reported to his country that ''Britain''s participation is uncertain due to Irish crisis.'' Germany issued general mobilization but still wasn''t certain if full-scale war with Russia would open. Original history''s Russia also initially nned to just beat up the Dual Monarchy not Germany, France half-doubted ''Surely those bastards won''t really kill Belgium?'' and Belgium thinks no one will touch them if they dere neutrality. While all telegrams in St. Petersburg were about to burn out from overload, France decided to pull their border back 10km to avoid full-scale war with Germany. "These bastards still haven''te to their senses. After even issuing general mobilization, they waste a day and kilometers of front line like this?" And the next day, August 3. Germany''s response to France''s diplomatic overtures was unambiguous and devastating. Rather than engaging with the conciliatory gesture, they executed their long-nned military strategy. Byunching a massive invasion through neutral Belgium on August 4, 1914, viting the Treaty of London and shocking much of Europe. The German forces, led by Chief of Staff Helmuth von Moltke, poured across the Belgian border with overwhelming force. Evidence strongly suggests the Belgium invasion had been methodically nned and prepared for at least three weeks prior, with detailed logistics, troop movements, and supply lines carefully arranged. German forces had pre-positioned artillery, ammunition, and other military supplies near the Belgian border while maintaining a facade of diplomatic normalcy. This preparation aligned perfectly with the infamous Schlieffen n, which had been developed years earlier specifically to enable a rapid thrust through Belgium to outnk French defenses. However, making the 75-year-old London Treaty meaningless, Britain could do nothing and France was still insufficiently prepared. And this was above all a clear signal to me. ''The Schlieffen n.'' That n uncertain from Luxembourg was essentially confirmed fact through Belgium''s invasion. "Chief of Staff. From this moment, appoint General Brusilov as Commander-in-Chief and issue offensive orders." "Understood." Tick. Tick. For some reason, it felt like a 50-day countdown was ringing in my ears. == Russia and France had continuously checked and exchanged military power since their alliance.@@novelbin@@ ording to the 1911 Franco-Russian Military Agreement, when France and Germany begin war, Russia must attack Germany within 15 days. The reverse is also true. France''s expected time toplete initial general mobilization is 16 days. They were confident they could organize 25 corps excluding reserve divisions. Conversely, Russia''s time toplete general mobilization is about 2 months. Instead, partial conscription and active army movement was expected to take 5 weeks. The two countries didn''t just check their own armies. In 1911, with Russian War Ministry and French Army Commander-in-Chief gathered, the two countries expected Germany would take minimum 9 to 15 days toplete general mobilization. Forces about 1.9 to 2.1 million. Simr to France. However, reality was different. Though war officially started with shells exchanged between the Dual Monarchy and Serbia on July 28, German forces invading Belgium on August 4 clearly showed. They prepared in advance. Otherwise, their reserve divisions surely established for wartime stepping into Belgium can''t be exined. "Fucking bastards! They secretly issued conscription orders!" "They prepared alone then struck with war deration!" "Too many enemies! Retreat! Retreat!" Yes. As of August 4, Germany was already conducting war with 1.9 million troops secured. Considering the era, perfect coboration between crazy administrative speed and high-level military. Given the Dual Monarchy had 450,000, France had 1.29 million though couldn''t send to front while conscripting, Belgium 186,000, Serbia 190,000, Germany''s power shown right at war''s start had to be overwhelming. Britain? Britain also has 120,000 ground forces, but must be excluded as they show no signs of sending them yet. And Russia. "First-ss reserve mobilizationplete!" "First Army through Ninth Army organizationplete!" "Active army concentration in Warsawplete!" Same day August 4,pleted first-ss reserve mobilization filling 3.4 million organization. This was an iprehensible phenomenon even for Aleksei Brusilov who had been waiting for orders from above. "Major General Lavr G. Kornilov, now I see we prepared before German forces." "Since we started troop movement a month ago, isn''t it simr?" "No, if German forces decided on war as soon as Crown Prince Ferdinand died, enemy forces should be packed in the east too." Currently Russia haspleted organization from First through Ninth Army. Though not all deployed to this Pnd front yet, it won''t take long. Organization and deployment. The problems armies suffer most immediately when war breaks out. Starting war with those problems nearly solved is beyond enormous merit - it''s equivalent to holding initiative rights. Just looking at the Eighth Army responsible for Warsaw''s frontline. Experience more on empire ''7th Corps, 8th Corps, 12th Corps, 24th Corps, and beyond that educational battalions, aviation detachments, spark units, auxiliary units, telegraph units, engineering units and numerous other unitspose it.'' Chapter 114 Countdown (2) The deployment includes four dedicatedbat corps operating at the front, with a crucial strategic element in the form of two additional Guard Corps specifically drawn from the Petersburg Military District to reinforce and support the 8th Army''s operations. These Guard Corps serve as a vital strategic reserve force. The positioning of these two Guard Corps in the rear serves multiple critical functions: they provide a secure fallback position should a tactical retreat be necessary, offerprehensive logistical andbat support to the forward units, and maintain a steady pipeline of fresh troops to rece casualties and maintainbat effectiveness in the frontline corps. This depth in force structure reflects ssical Russian military doctrine of maintaining substantial reserves to ensure operational flexibility and sustainedbat power. This is just one army. And there are eight such field armies. Nevertheless, Brusilov had no intention of recklessly charging ahead full of groundless confidence. However, by this point. ''Did the enemy really abandon Pnd?'' The General Staff judged at least 70% of enemy forces headed west after Belgium''s invasion. Also, the Austro-Hungarian Empire is desperate to somehow upy Belgrade, attempting initial decisive battle. Looking at these points, the eastern front is truly like an empty house. No, actually Brusilov wanted to know the answer to a question he''d held much longer. ''A mere cavalry lieutenant general rose to Commander-in-Chief.'' Why? There were plenty of generals with better careers and more brilliant records. Among over ten infantry generals, was there really no one to sit in the offensivemander-in-chief position? ''That can''t be. Without the General Staff''s support, this position should normally have gone to someone else.'' General Ivanov or General Alekseyev who knew Polish geography well should havee. General Aleksandr Samsonov, called the soldier''s standard, or General Keller whomanded excellently during the Russo-Japanese War could havee too. In the end, there was one reason Brusilov could guess. ''...General Sergei Dukhovskoy.'' Yes. Must be that war hero who put him in this position. The retired old general who raised a mere corpsmander tomander-in-chief in just a few years. ''Just how far ahead did you see?'' The Tsar''s order was just one. upy Pnd. It takes just about 5 days by rail for the enemy to move forces from west to east. So to upy Pnd within the given time and not be pushed back by returning German main forces, initial offensive must be carried out quickly, which is impossible without cavalry.@@novelbin@@ And among current army generals, it was fair to say none excelled in cavalry like Brusilov himself. In that sense, this offensive n is a battle he dedicates to the great cavalry senior, General Sergei Dukhovskoy, who arranged everything. "Kornilov, is the enemymander-in-chief confirmed?" "Not yet confirmed, but rumors say retired Army General Paul von Hindenburg ising east. He once rose to Chief of Staff candidate for the General Staff. You must be careful." As German forces pouring into Belgium increase day by day, could a mere military officer ovee this massive force disparity? Already First, Fourth, and Eighth Armies gathered in East Prussia. Three army groups. ''If I can''t win even with this much, I shouldmit suicide if only for shame before General Dukhovskoy.'' He has confidence. "Though upying Pnd is important, first we must take Danzig to either receive supplies from the capital or block the enemy''s sea." Then the ce to head first is obvious. "Kornilov, lead the cavalry corps here." "Where German railways pass through. The ce name..." Instead of Kornilov trying to read the small German ce name, Brusilov read it for him. "Tannenberg." His first offensive point. == Aleksei Brusilov, though his thin build and beard hiding even his small face seem different from a strong vic man, I pride myself on knowing this man better than anyone. ''Might he be the most insanemander in Russian army history?'' Continue reading at empire During the Great War, the records of Brusilov holdingmand authority and fighting the enemy are few. However, if anyone studies original history''s Brusilov Offensive even once, no one could call this guy normal. This shows in his abnormal operations - Brusilov''s ns reflect no fear at all. Meaning no backup. ''He''s nuts from charging at enemies four timesrger with poor supplies where you might have to fight with bays if bullets run short.'' In original history, Brusilov starts rampaging while ignoring Russian Army General Staff''s rmendations and strategic situation from spring 1915. He thought his superiors were all idiots and field judgments weren''t respected. So he just arbitrarily abandoned areas or counterattacked while building military achievements. And his solo run reached its peak in summer 1916. The battle called the Brusilov Offensive byter generations, and the Lutsk Breakthrough at the time. ''Leading 500,000 weak Russian troops to charge at 2 million German-Austro-Hungarian allied forces and erase 1.9 million enemies from the front.'' If 95% of forces were lost, this means they fought and lost without even being able to flee. How was this physically possible? The answery in Brusilov''s insane operation n. Brusilov split the insufficient troops into four, then ordered each to break through toward specific regions. Naturally this scattered Russian forces into four, but amusingly, they all seeded in breakthrough so the enemy couldn''t devour the scattered Russian forces. Looking at the map, it''s like ant colonies cutting a huge elephant into four pieces then eating it. Of course, Brusilov''s army was also annihted with nearly 80% casualties. Add to that poormunications and frequent engagements leading to missing in action in tens of thousands. However, with just one offensive Brusilov changed not only the Eastern Front, but the Balkan Front and Western Front situations. To such a Brusilov, I requested. The Schlieffen imitation n. What would happen if this man was given sufficient troops and materials? ''Wouldn''t Bydgoszcz easily fall into my hands too?'' If someone must sit in the offensivemander position in this country, I dare not think of any name besides Brusilov. Actually after the Brusilov Offensive, the Austro-Hungarian Empire switched the Eastern Front to defense while Germany blocked the east with trenches. If he had just a bit more troops. If he had just a bit more time. If he had gainedmand authority just a bit earlier. Wouldn''t history have been different then? Changed history. Even I who''ve ruled the empire for nearly twenty years sometimes feel history''s weight is hard to change. "Your Majesty,rge-scale engagement with the enemy has begun at Tannenberg." "The beginning?" However, sometimes. One person''s ability can change history. Chapter 115 Countdown (3) An army of 3.4 million. If someone asks whether we can''t just push to Berlin or Vienna now that the enemy is distracted by other fronts. ''We''re not Germany. We can''t bet everything on one shot.'' Niki Ivanov, appointedmander of the Dual Monarchy''s Pnd front, couldn''t agree. There are reasons the General Staff is taking long-term war as fact. First, the moment current Russian forces advance into enemy territory, they must temporarily abandon rail supply. Not only will the enemy obviously destroy railways while retreating, but above all, the rail gauge specifications used by the Russian Empire differ from those used by Germany and the Austro-Hungarian Empire. Meaning they can''t use even the three existing Pnd-Germany railways untilpletely modifying them. Second is the point that massive numbers of troops can''t be packed into one front. Despite having superior forces to the enemy, from the Russian army''s perspective it was difficult to advance mindlessly expanding along the massive front stretching from the North Sea to the Romanian border. Considering supply routes, it was fair to say advance locations were essentially predetermined. Finally. "H?tzendorf, that damned fellow." The enemy is determined to widen the front. The Austro-Hungarian Empire and Germany aren''t fools. Their armies aren''t being pushed back because they''re weaker and stupider than Russian forces, but because they''ve entered endurance mode while temporarily focusing strength elsewhere. And Conrad von H?tzendorf, who emerged as the Austro-Hungarian Empire''smander-in-chief, knew this fact too well. He acknowledged Russian forces'' numbers and was slowly spreading the front in pure defensive posture. The Dual Monarchy''s 150-mile, about 280km border. Not trying to win. Trying to endure. ''Even if they break through, they''ll eventually be blocked like moths caught in spider webs slowing down.'' H?tzendorf is waiting now. For the day German forces butchering Belgium reach the east. For that moment when the Eastern Front switches from defense to attack. ''If those German forces return when we''ve dug in deep... The damage can''t be estimated.'' Recalling his experience leading the First Manchurian Army during the Russo-Japanese War, Ivanov didn''t want to be easily drawn into H?tzendorf''s dying tactics. Rather, he wanted to take time to surely destroy enemy positions. As a former artillery general, Ivanov knew well his country''s poor artillery level. No matter how much they talked about reform and budget focus, Russian artillery fell far short of German artillery in firepower. However, sometimes one must advance regardless of his choice. Because even if he doesn''t advance. "Commander-in-Chief Brusilov sent word he''ll keep advancing!" "Ah, Tannenberg has been broken through! No, we broke through!" "Brusilov, does that guy have any concept of front lines or not!" When above breaks through at tremendous speed, below must match pace too. ''Commander-in-Chief Brusilov... After consuming all imperial cavalry, has his intelligence finally dropped to animal level?'' Even advancing while steadily digesting one by one would surely bring heavy damage if the enemy unites and counterattacks, yet he recklessly punches holes in the front line to stuff in friendly forces? Surely the sessor chosen by General Dukhovskoy isn''t an idiot blinded by military achievements? From the Russo-Turkish War to the Russo-Japanese War. The gap in thinking was enormous between the orthodox faction insisting only on textbook standard battles and the heterodox faction making cavalry run until their lifespan ends. However, no matter how much Ivanovined. "Orders from General Staff. Strengthen offensive without fixating on casualties, they say." "Damn it, not even going to supply by rail from Warsaw." "What will you do?" "...Must advance further south. What choice is there?" Experience new tales on empire While the General Staff raised Brusilov''s hand, Ivanov had no choice. Ivanov had to be sucked further into Austro-Hungarian territory. == Currently the army is split in two. One toward German territory Pnd. The other toward Dual Monarchy territory Pnd. Having initial numbers means we can surely hold front superiority while the enemy conscripts, but precisely because of this, one dilemma situation urs. Taking Polishnd will naturally destroy German food situation and build massive independent military achievements for our Russian Empire. However, as it bes long-term war, maintaining this massive front will consume tremendous national power, and the Eastern Front might be this war''s core rather than the Western Front.@@novelbin@@ ''Original history''s Germany didn''t lose territory. If Commander-in-Chief Brusilov smoothly upies Pnd like this, it wouldn''t be strange for enemy main force to flood east.'' Even I would desperately defend if the enemy approached Moscow or St. Petersburg, would Berlin be different? If things flow like this, before Western Europe''s destruction, a ''Russia first'' scenario might unfold. ''Though trench warfare would add some defensive advantage... That''s not enough.'' Though I tried finding solutions for quite a while, well, no proper answer appears. The only constion is recalling how the Eastern Front entered slight lull after original history''s Brusilov Offensive. However, making my deepening concerns meaningless, Chief of Staff Kuropatkin presented an answer. "Can''t we just pressure Britain and France? With fronts split east and west, it''s not an issue of main attack and supporting attack." "Then, what''s the issue?" "Your Majesty, this is simple politics." Kuropatkin stubbornly maintained a perspective that stood in stark opposition to my own analysis throughout our discussions, presenting his views with an air of unquestioned certainty and dismissing any alternative interpretations. While I endeavored to conduct a thorough examination of both the tactical and strategic dimensions of the enemy''s capabilities following their sessful upation of Pnd - including their deployment patterns, logisticalworks, and battlefield adaptations - Kuropatkin categorically dismissed these military considerations. He insisted on framing the entire situation as merely a political issue, refusing to engage with the operational realities on the ground or acknowledge the military implications of the upation. "Though Your Majesty never directly said so, surely you want to watch the Western Front intensify from Pnd?" "If I must express it, yes." "Then it''s simple. First eat Pnd, then use this to pressure the allies." "..." Not pressuring the enemy''s two fronts but pressuring our allies. ''...Is this person truly a soldier?'' Though I momentarily wondered if such a vile person should be General Staff head, Kuropatkin was proud without a hint of shame. No, he even seemed pleased. "There are no eternal alliances in international society. And if by chance Germany and the Dual Monarchy truly use full power, abandoning Serbia and France to attack us..." "If they do?" "We must make peace negotiations with Germany." Though they say desk soldiers are all half-steeped in politics no different from Duma deputies, can someone change this much without tasting the field? "Peace..." Yet amusingly, I could find no errors in Kuropatkin''s words. Chapter 116 Countdown (4) He''s right. If Western Europe''s Great War changes to Eastern Europe''s Great War, it might be better to withdraw. "Of course, even with just a slight signal, France will use death-defying effort to enter German territory. No, from the start it would be difficult for enemy main force to leave the Western Front." So Kuropatkin reassured me not to worry much about that part. While I looked at the two fronts strategically from Germany''s position, Kuropatkin thoroughly viewed them politically. Who was right would have to be seen with time. Time flowed and mid-August, already over 2 weeks since war''s start. While Commander-in-Chief Brusilov heated up expansion with momentum to eat even Danzig. Experience more on empire On the Western Front, border battles between France and Germany were in full swing. Battlesting about 10 days from August 14 to 24. "...Didn''t Belgium buy enough time? Disappointing." France''s border was broken. "Enemy is trying to upy Paris to avoid two-front war!" "British Expeditionary Force (BEF) organization is dyed. British forces currentlynded in France are barely 30,000." "France is requesting pressure beyond Pnd to Berlin. Looks like they''ll keep retreating!" For some reason, it was bing a day where I thought Kuropatkin might be right. == "The strait is closed. Though the Ottoman Empire hasn''t joined the war yet, it seems a matter of time." "Germany must have instigated it. We must stop price increases somehow. Understand? Must stop it even if we have to point swords." The ck Sea problem. "Minimum 4 months construction needed for frontline railway supply. If needed, we might have to tear out existing rails and build new ones." "Send engineers along with railways. Probably field soldiers absolutely can''t normalize railways in time."@@novelbin@@ The supply problem. "Factory owners show great resistance to putting female workers in factories. There''s no small discord over wages, women''s unions, discrimination." "Send Finance Minister Stolypin. Whether lying down before protesters likest time, or sitting on mats in winter square for impromptu discussion, this person should handle it well." Thebor shortage problem from conscription. "Monopolypanies show resistance to government control-" "At this rate, fuel price increases are inevitable this winter, possibly impacting civilian heating-" "With military controlling transport, agricultural product prices differ up to 4 times by region. Future price control won''t be easy-" And countless other problems proliferating as soon as war started. Though I steeled myself knowing what wasing, facing them one by one, nothing''s easy. ''Former Prime Minister Witte controlled the empire in even worse conditions. I too must naturally do what must be done.'' Just one month. Compared to the Russo-Japanese Warsting 8 months while supplying over 7,000 kilometers away, the empire has barely fought 30 days of war. Nevertheless, to prepare for long-term war, Kokovtsov mustpletely remodel the empire from industry to civilian economy. Nothing was easy for him. It might still be fine for now. Citizens'' dissatisfaction not knowing war''s fear can be suppressed with patriotism for a while. However, after exactly one year at this rate. "...I might have to print rubles with my own hands." To handle soaring government spending, the empire might have to destroy mary trust built since the gold standard with its own hands. Can''t reduce spending. Just imagine if we couldn''t even pay soldiers'' wages. Forces heading to battlefield are mostly in their 20s. Fresh graduates who just started families and entered society. The head of a family with no umted wealth goes to war and the state doesn''t give money? ''Not enough making widows, want to starve them to death too?'' Far away on the front lines, French forces are blocking German forces and German forces are blocking Russian forces? Falling living standards without even implementing rationing economy yet, rising prices, intensifying intion, recent jumping logistics costs, sharply declining food production, scarce consumer goods. These were all what Kokovtsov had to block - the whispered threats in darkened corridors, the carefully worded memoranda that concealed daggers between their lines, the subtle power ys masked as innocent suggestions during cab meetings. Each attempt as dangerous as any assassin''s de. Though bullets don''t hit the body, though one doesn''t copse bleeding on the spot - the wounds are deeper, invisible to the eye but no less fatal. Theye in the form of calcted slights, of political alliances shattered in an instant, of trust corroded slowly like metal in acid rain. The victim remains standing, smiling even, while their influence and authority seep away like blood from an unseen wound. Sometimes for bureaucrats, a few numbers written on documents can be more frightening than swords before their eyes. Sure enough, as foreign investment funds drain like ebbing tide with war''s start, already parts of the empire suffer from financial contraction. Must inject taxes here too to prevent bigger dams from breaking. Though winning the war so far. Though imperial army''s valor is listed in newspapers daily. ''...At least Britain and France have umted money and ports to import materials from outside.'' In contrast, Kokovtsov felt powerless with hands and feet tied. The ck Sea''s key ports, Rostov-on-Don and Odessa, are doomed at this rate. Military monopoly of railways will be difficult from September too. Though we temporarily handed railways entirely to them now, railways are the empire''s blood vessels. Moving rural food to cities, bringing city necessities to rural areas - it all means railways. Russia with no small rural poptionpared to France or Germany must pay the price the moment this blood cirction blocks. If blocked in fall, cities starve in winter, and rural areas go bankrupt before springes. There''s only one way to solve this. "...Wish they''d return quickly." Quickly devour that Pnd and strike the Ottoman Empire. Then reim that ck Sea and allocate some railways to civilians for food transport. There was no other way. Harvest time is approaching. Though harder thanst year, we''ll somehow endure fall. But winter. Ah, winter is different. At this rate, this winter portends terribly cold and hungry days. "Prime Minister!" "What now? Where''s the problem this time?" "Ah, no, I wanted to report that the previously fixed urbanization rate and agricultural proportion have meaningfully changed..." Right, still getting some good points with conscription in millions. Kokovtsov didn''t know whether tough at this. Chapter 117 Countdown (5) Though the military is full of corruption and fraud, there still exists minimum nning. For example, France''s n XVII for war against Germany. Though they''re now moving even their capital after losing thest border battle and being pushed back continuously, anyway France had ns too. Until getting beaten by the Prussian strong army. Same for us. Long before Brusilov''s appointment as offensivemander-in-chief, we Russia also had ns against Germany. Of course, we didn''t schedule train tickets by the minute and densely mark troop movement routes on maps like Schlieffen, but we had not one but two. First, n A. If Germany attacks France first, block Dual Monarchy forcesing up from southwest with one army group while advancing maximally into East Prussia. Next is n G. If Germany and the Austro-Hungarian Empire unite toe east. Focus on defense sending forces to Warsaw within two weeks. Can be pushed back to before Warsaw. Since there are barely any railways or fortresses beyond there anyway. Then in n G''s case, does Russia just watch doing only defense until France defeats Germany? Ah, that''s not it. n G presented by Grand Duke Nikyevich and Infantry General Pyotr Palitsyn right after the Russo-Japanese War adds one goal beyond Warsaw''s perimeter defense. Constantinople. Yes, Istanbul with the Bosphorus Strait. To military strategists then, when Russia opened war with Germany, it wouldn''t be strange to be bitten from anywhere else. Japan in the Far East. Sweden in the north. Romania in the southwest.@@novelbin@@ Enjoy new stories from empire Ottoman Empire in the ck Sea. China in the east. Normally the smaller Balkan nations wouldn''t dare raise their heads in defiance against the mighty Ottoman Empire, with its centuries of dominance over southeastern Europe. However, the empire''s precarious position during World War I - particrly its strained alliance with Germany and increasing pressure on multiple fronts - created a unique window of vulnerability. The empire''s military resources were stretched thin, dealing with British forces in the Middle East and Russian advances in the Caucasus. So the Balkan leaders presented a cunning strategic proposal: while the Ottoman forces were upied defending their vast territories across multiple fronts, they would focus theirbined military might on a single, crucial target - Constantinople. The ancient city, straddling Europe and Asia, represented both the symbolic and strategic heart of Ottoman power. Taking it would deal a devastating blow to imperial authority while requiring rtively modest military resourcespared to a broader campaign. "However, n G was scrapped and the front unfolds close to n A." Moreover, one thing Russia absolutely never expected. No, just one fact that throws all tactical and strategic thoughts in tens of thousands of Russian officers'' heads into the gutter. "Now that war''s broken out, France is retarded." At least by Russian army standards, the French army was strong. Napoleon''s Grande Arm¨¦e. Allied forces that united many origins from France, Pnd, Austrian Italy, Bavaria, Saxony, Switzend and more, an army that conquered standing on the European continent. The Grande Arm¨¦e''s prestige was such that even after a century, the Russian army took pride in being the only army to stop the Grande Arm¨¦e at its peak. Though this could be dismissed as a century-old story, at least until the Russo-Japanese War the quality difference between French and Russian armies wasn''t evenparable. Those descendants of Napoleon, those who imed to inherit that Grande Arm¨¦e. After sacrificing one neighbor country to buy time, they gave up their border, handed over northern industrial regions, and now seem about to give up even their capital. They seem ready to give up everything except France''s southern granary region. "General Kuropatkin, how many forces has France lost?" "Not exact but seems minimum 450,000. A quarter of forces disappeared in a month of war." "The British army." "BEF said they''d send four corps... Not even two corps by our standards." Our 1 division has 16 battalions. Germany''s 1 division has 12 battalions. And Britain those navy one-trick bastards'' 1 division equals about 6 of our battalions in numbers. ''...6? Really 6?'' No, from the start it''s not even division organization. By infantry standards, they count two battalion-level units gathering as one regiment. Those regiments gather to name division or corps. Then what are those ind bastards'' imed ''corps''? "They promoted somemanders from regr regiments and rifle brigades to division and corpsmanders." "They must be unfamiliar with not just corps but division organization too. From the start, calling regional militia and civilian volunteers army means their organization is a mess." "Corps-levelmand, that is, lieutenant general position itself is an unfamiliar concept to them. Current British army ranks and positions don''t match. Makes no sense from a mere colonel bing major general overnight when war breaks out and leading a division." I know the British army quite turned over their army with the so-called Haldane Reforms from 1907 like Kuropatkin implementing military reforms here. But if those are the results. "...France must block German forces alone." "Must see it as unrealistic for Britain to organize expeditionary force and save France in short time." Without others'' help, France must ovee that Germany alone. ''...If by chance they lose even Paris.'' Then there''s really no Pnd or whatever. British bastards said with their own mouths they could easily dispatch 700,000, but actually organizing BEF was only 150,000. Moreover, British Secretary of State for War General Kitchener even expressed opposition to sending all 150,000. By September, France barely had any counterattack. They finally allowed enemy advance to 40km before Paris, which was just a day or two''s distance for German forces. By this point, words couldn''t helping from our side too. "...Though early for peace talks, we might need to prepare for France''s surrender." "Foreign Minister Sazonov''s words are right. France is an extremely centralized state. Paris should be seen as France. If they lose such Paris... They''ll surrender ultimately like thest war." "Capital relocation is already confirmed. ording to Foreign Ministry, refugee columns form lines and Governor-General Gallieni prepares final resistance in Paris." The officials weren''t wrong. Chapter 118 Countdown (6) France is a state with better centralization than any European country. No matter how developed regionalmunes are, they absolutely can''t rece Paris. Politics, administration, transportation, economy, poption too. France has one city controlling the country. If such Paris falls, we need to reevaluate France as a force. This isn''t something I can change by doing something, nor an area Russian forces can block by fighting harder. Perhaps those who knew that atmosphere best were the French and British ambassadors residing in Russia. "Tsar! France will absolutely not abandon Paris!" "If you move Commander-in-Chief Brusilov to pressure Berlin just a bit more, we can instantly push the front back to the border!" "BEF organization really almostplete! 700,000, no, million-strong army by next year! War Minister Kitchener promised on his honor! Please believe us!" Even to them, the Western Front was just brutally trampled. Not just trampled. The Battle of Saint-Quentin, the first and only time meaningfully blocking enemy advance in dozens of engagements.@@novelbin@@ But looking inside, clearly France overwhelmingly lost even in engagement ratio. Though they know Russia isn''t yet at the point of letting go of France and Britain''s hands. ''Was the German army this strong?'' ''...Capital in crisis of copse in just a month? Our proud Grande Arm¨¦e, Grand Arm¨¦e is just this much?'' The past 30 days'' battle progress is too shocking to just rely on allies. Afterforting and sending back ambassadors showing forced confidence, I checked the situation so far once. "The Western Front casually loses 200,000, 300,000 whenever they fight." Wherever both armies sh, they fight until blood rivers form there. Like at Rossignol or Le Cateau, just brushing produces casualties in tens of thousands, so when dozens of divisions deliberately sh, what kind of human hell would unfold is crystal clear. Compared to that, I see our Eastern Front as still quite stable. We smoothly pushed back the enemy at the Masurian Lakes and the enemy showed no particr resistance at Tannenberg. General Ivanov smoothly pushes back H?tzendorf of the Austro-Hungarian Empire leading four field armies across Galicia. Though engagements grow bolder there day by day too, damage doesn''t seem beyond manageable levels. Still no army in the world supplies and uses wirelessmunication down to battalion level. At most they use wireless for rearmunication at certain regionalmand levels. Experience tales at empire So they advanceying wire behind while advancing, which is a method used by all regardless of German or Russian. ''Meaning unlike original history, there won''t be cases of suddenly being pushed by the enemy due to impossiblemunication.'' If the current situation bes trench warfare front as is, 70% of former Polish-Lithuanian Commonwealth territory would be our territory. ''Though I''d like to advance a bit more forcefully... Already the limit.'' We''re not winning because we have mysterious tactics or overwhelming strong army. Just some preparation, and power from numbers. Everything else is mediocre or rather inferior. Above all, if we advance more here. "As we get closer to Prague and Berlin, enemy supply capability rises exponentially. Meanwhile, supplying to the front line through Moscow-Minsk-Warsaw won''t be easy." "I''m fully aware." "Danzig is fine. However, the moment we cross Bydgoszcz, risk of being caught by enemy return increases." As the General Staff warns, we might only lengthen supply lines without ability to advance further. This is a problem ofcking support ability regardless ofbat power of forces led by Commander Brusilov. As of September 4th. As we Russians expected initially, the front formed double across Pnd and Slovakia. Northwest front facing Germany. And southwest front facing the Dual Monarchy. Quite difficult front formed for us too, not less than Germany''s two-front situation. Germany has maximum 400km from domestic territory to frontline for supply length, but we easily exceed 1,000km starting from Moscow. Though we''ve gained not little already, still this far. ''...Can''t advance further.'' Though the start was good, if asked whether satisfactory, seems I can''t just smile. September 5th. The Battle of the Marne, a single match betting Paris''s owner between France and Germany, began. Though the detailed military situation remained unclear, the name Ferdinand Foch echoed with significance - a brilliant French militarymander whose strategic genius had proven instrumental during several critical battles. His leadership as Supreme Allied Commander on the Western Front demonstrated that France, despite its tremendous struggles, had produced at least one true hero for these dark and troubled times. His methodical approach to warfare and ability to coordinate Allied forces marked him as amander worthy of his reputation. Regardless, I had to face the sobering reality that the crucial window of opportunity - those vital first 50 days of offensive operations - was steadily drawing to a close. This initial period, where surprise and momentum could be fully exploited before the enemy could properly organize their defenses and counterattack, was slipping away like sand through an hourss. The time for decisive action was growing short, and soon the advantage of initiative would begin to fade. Already more than half the time has passed. Seeing enemy reserve forces flooding east while German Western Front''s First through Fifth Armies don''t increase anymore, clearly Berlin must be anxious. "General Kuropatkin." "Yes, Your Majesty." "Let''s start pulling back Commander-in-Chief Brusilov." "Want to stop the offensive?" "Stop... not quite. Just seems nothing more can be gained by offensive now." Even without me saying, Kuropatkin must know too. That we can never destroy Berlin even if reborn from death. Though war has no order or turn, if we must distinguish, now our offensive opportunity is ending and we must switch to defense when the enemy decides return march to reim lost territory. ''Moreover, we''re in position to open triple front.'' If Russian forces keep being tied there, Prime Minister Kokovtsov might go to Constantinople alone with a gun. So just until here. "Tell Commander-in-Chief Brusilov to prepare to head south." "Then for new Northwest Army Group Commander-in-Chief..." "Who else but that person?" Attack turn ends and defense turnes. Having sufficiently confirmed Brusilov''smand ability this opportunity, seems we can entrust Constantinople upation too. Then his sessor was only one person from the start. "Roman Isidorovich Kondratenko." The cavalry era''s end has arrived. Now is the engineering era. Chapter 119 Defense of Pan-Slavism (1) The war began on July 28th with shells falling on Belgrade. Both the country firing the shells and the one being hit drew their allies into the war, and those nations, in turn, pulled in others. An antlion pit of the desert opened in Europe. Now, European nations had reached a moment where they had to make choices that would determine their fate. And on August 3rd, at an emergency meeting of the Royal Commission in Romania, Carol I dered:@@novelbin@@ "We must support Emperor Wilhelm II. It is the honorable thing to do and our destiny." Then, for the first time, Carol I revealed a massive secret he had been keeping from themission and his subjects. It was a secret treaty made with Germany decades ago. "Absolutely not!" "During thest Balkan War, we were able to gain Bulgarian territory through the Treaty of Bucharest only because Russia turned a blind eye, not because we were a great power!" "That''s right. Neither Emperor Joseph nor Emperor Wilhelm can protect us from Russia!" "You must consider public opinion. The people overwhelmingly support France!" Continue your adventure at empire Contrary to Carol I''s bold statement, everyone strongly opposed it and prostrated themselves. They knew their king was of German origin, but they never imagined he had been hiding such a secret treaty. Setting aside the sense of betrayal and shock, the consequences they would face if Russia learned of this were too horrifying to imagine. Especially when Prime Minister Br?tianu strongly argued not to break the peace gained through the Treaty of Bucharest, even a king couldn''t easily mobilize troops against everyone''s opposition. As a result, neutrality for now. Romania made the choice of making no choice at all. A month passed. During this time, Carol I''s health began to deteriorate rapidly, and Prince Victor, who had been learning state affairs one by one, was gradually bing aplete regent. As a dramatic power shift was expected in Romania due to Carol I''s health issues: "... I knew Russia was strong, but to this extent?" "Almost forty cavalry divisions...? That country must have more horses than we have livestock?" "What if Russia really advances all the way past Pnd?" Whether it wasbat effectiveness, territory, or military strength - all information pointed to Russia''s overwhelming victory. Brusilov''s fierce offensive chose to engage without hesitation whenever encountering the enemy and pressed forward. ''... What if Russia retaliates while we keep staying neutral?'' ''The King is now bedridden with clouded judgment.'' ''Prince Victor has shown pro-British tendencies, so it would be different!'' Carol I''s health was already day to day. Meanwhile, Prince Victor was perfectly managing state affairs as regent and had maintained good rtions with France, Russia, and Britain. While Carol I''s power remained solid after 48 years of excellent rule and everyone respected him... "... Russia will eventually move south. They won''t stand by and watch the ck Sea get locked away." "The pressureing to the Foreign Ministry is concerning. It might be better to step forward voluntarily now rather than moveter under coercion." "Your Highness, please make a decision." This time, all the subjects had no choice but to appeal to the crown prince, Prince Victor. September 11th. After France miraculously defended Paris in the Battle of the Marne, the sentiment to join the Entente grew stronger within the kingdom. ''The Tsar of the 150 million-strong empire must be waiting for his chance.'' ''The Blood Tsar, the one who carried out that great purge!'' ''Even without Russia''s revenge, isn''t joining the Entente the right choice now that France has begun its counterattack?'' More clearly than any other Balkan nation, Romania had witnessed: Brusilov''s cavalry crossing Pnd while consistently overwhelming the enemy. The sight of Ivanov''s great army entering the territory of the Dual Monarchy and defeating the enemy. After watching all this over the past month, what fool would say, "Since Russia is winning, joining the Central Powers would let us get more spoils as a contrarian bet!"? That had to be a sycophant desperately courting the bedridden Carol I to gain power. No gambler in the world, no matter how brave, Would bet against the odds in war. And looking at the war situation so far, Romania''s safe bet was Russia. Whatever might be happening in Western Europe, at least here in Eastern Europe, that was the case. Faced with these demands from his subjects, Prince Victor stepped back once. "No matter that I am regent, His Majesty would not approve breaking neutrality." For now, staying in neutral gear and hands off. ''Yes, if the German army retreats, the situation might change again.'' ''Even Russia can''t say anything about our neutrality yet.'' The Romanian Kingdom maintained this peculiar bnce - Carol I''s pro-German stance, the people''s pro-French sentiment, and the neutrality of the subjects and regent in between. Meanwhile, another wind of change visited the Western and Eastern fronts. The German army retreated from the Western Front for the first time since the war began, due to the major counterattack by the Anglo-French allied forces under Joseph Joffre''smand and the excellent performance of Ferdinand Foch''s Ninth Army. Germany quickly acknowledged the failure of the Schlieffen n and rapidly focused on maintaining the front to prevent counterattack while simultaneously redirecting forces to the East. The Anglo-French forces attempting to counterattack. The German forces trying to stop them. The German forces retreating to normalize the Eastern front. The Russian forces trying to prevent this. Like cards being flipped instantly in a casino dealer''s hands, the military rtionships on both Eastern and Western fronts were suddenly reversed. And such changes... ''... Well, we Italy are maintaining neutrality whilepletely ignoring any treaties for now.'' ''With the Ottoman Empire that was at war until recently right next door, could Russia possibly deliver a finishing blow?'' ''Spain is staying quiet too, so let''s not get involved as a small country. But still, maybe we should increase our forces just in case.'' Many neutral countries were watching. Romania wasn''t the only one wanting to bet on the winning side. All European countries, though not yet participating, wanted to be members of the victorious side. After all, this Great War was one where only the victor would gain the right to pursue imperialism. == As people age, there''s something that develops. Negatively speaking, it''s stubbornness or obsession. Positively expressed, it''s conviction or principle. As one lives life, experiences umte and countless lessons build up from those experiences, until before you know it, there are things that define a person like immutable ''principles.'' From his thirties when he was just an ignorant quartermaster officer, through meeting the Tsar and fighting the Russo-Japanese War, to serving as the head of the Engineering School. Roman Isidorovich Kondratenko hade to know several of these principles. First and foremost: If the Tsar specifically assigned him to a battlefield, it was because he had something in mind. And that battlefield usually took the form of a defensive battle where engineers yed a major role. "Why else would he make me head of the Engineering School? He wants me to develop and advance defensive battle doctrine on my own." While not a few generals retired due to General Kuropatkin''s reckless swordsmanship, Roman was an exception. Chapter 120 Defense of Pan-Slavism (2) He was currently the army''s one and only engineering general. While cavalry and infantry generals could number over ten, traditionally there had only ever been one engineering general. While this was due to peacetime organization, for Roman it was truly the optimal opportunity and environment. No one could refute the engineering doctrine Roman put forward. Because there were no ranks within engineering to refute it. No one could oppose the defensive battle aspects Roman advocated. Because his military achievements in the Russo-Japanese War were too overwhelming. Let''s turn back time to recall the Russo-Japanese War era, partly to revisit memories. "Why did so many Japs die at the Yalu River?" "Are you asking me?" "Well, who else would I ask? General Brusilov said you would be of great help if used well." "Commander, I did not participate in the Battle of the Yalu River. And currently I am just a divisionmander." As Kornilov seemed to try to slip away under the guise of modesty, Roman shook his head. "I know nothing about offense. No, as someone who has spent a lifetime just digging earth and piling stones, I don''t know how to make bold decisions like General Brusilov." Yet there was not a trace of shame on Roman''s face as he said this. "Still, there''s nomander in this country who has killed more enemies than I have. Strangely, enemies always flock to where I am. So I never need to go looking for them." "Oh, is that so." "You served as chief of staff of the 1st Infantry Brigade during the Russo-Japanese War. So answer my question. Why were the ind monkeys'' casualties so high at the Yalu River?" Stepping closer and grabbing his shoulder to prevent escape, Kornilov found himself in a situation where he had to answer. "... Because the terrain was too rough for nking maneuvers, so they had to attempt a frontal breakthrough of the Roman Line while epting casualties?" Discover exclusive tales on empire "Hmm, a bitcking. I''ll give you 50 points." Finally releasing his shoulder, Kornilov anxiously rubbed where Roman''s hand had touched while waiting for additional exnation. "The enemy had a time limit for their offensive back then." Winter, when the Yalu River''s water level was low and frozen making it easy to cross, and when divostok port was frozen. War expenses they couldn''t handle after failing to sell bonds. Orders from headquarters in the rear constantly demanding advance. From the Yalu River to Port Arthur fortress, there wasn''t a time when the enemymanders weren''t under time pressure. "And they tried to buy that time with blood. Yes, they were willing to ept it." But what was the result? In the end, their reckless efforts were driven back by a single battle on t ground. "Is there a time limit on this massive front too?" "My, didn''t you see those vast fields while advancing here?" In August, golden fields spread across all of Pnd''s fertilend. That''s why on August 15th, both central and southern Pnd celebrate the Feast of the Assumption, and on the autumn equinox of September 23rd, there''s the Dozynki harvest celebration and nationwide festival. And this Assumption Day, the Polish people were too busy evacuating. They abandoned all their grain, and considerable areas ofnd still gleamed golden, unharvested. "... Food." "Yes, General Kuropatkin said if we just hold here, they''ll starve to death." Currently in the Russian Empire, though there are regional variations, food prices are generally on a downward trend. They had been declining for the past decade or so, and now with exports cut off, the decline became even steeper. But what about Germany? What about that country that lost these fertile Polishnds? "The time limit has already begun. Either they starve to death, or they charge at me." There was a reason the Tsar ordered the advance into Pnd as soon as war broke out. If there had been a dy of a few weeks, they might have harvested all the fields of Pnd. But even now, these fields are swaying in the wind, creating a magnificent sight. "Ah, just looking at it makes one feel full, doesn''t it?" "..." "General Kornilov." "Commander, I''m still just a colonel-" "Major General. You''re a Major General now." Naturally, ranks rise easily when war breaks out. It would be strange if a divisionmander who stood at the forefront of the offensive force and repelled the enemy didn''t get promoted. "Major General at forty-four isparable to my... well, not quite, but still fast. Anyway, General." "Ah, yes." Kornilov, momentarily distracted by the pleasing sound of ''General,'' struggled topose himself. "The enemy wille. We''ll probably face them within two weeks. Unfortunately, we don''t have the time or resources to build fortresses now. So what should we do?" "Given the forced march of the past month, we should take this opportunity to reorganize, rest, and prepare to respond to the enemy." "Not enough." It was the same during the Russo-Japanese War. Before terrifying firepower, humans be infinitely weak and must fall back even when just grazed by bullets. Weapons with increased range now begin to kill enemies from unseen locations. Just like the artillery hidden behind the Yalu River defense line. "The earth, you see, always tells us answers we don''t know." Currently on the Western Front after the Battle of the Marne, French and German forces are extending parallel to the North Sea. Why can''t they break through the enemy and instead stretch the front sideways? The enemy approaches. They probably came up with a counterattack n no less aggressive than General Brusilov''s offensive, grinding their teeth. Until his appointment here, Roman hadn''t received any intelligence reports from the Okhrana. With no information about the enemy, and conditions attached that they couldn''t retreat from here. A fortress was needed. One that could cover this massive front. "The easiest fortress to build. That''s a trench." Since the Crimean War in 1853 when trenches were used to avoid enemy fire, their effectiveness had been proven in Russia. Even the Japanese army trying to capture Port Arthur approached by digging trenches bit by bit. That says it all. They actually lost part of the fortress because of this. "I don''t know who the enemymander is or what methods they''ll use. So I''ll hide in a fortress and wait." Roman, the empire''s only engineering general. He ordered picking up shovels instead of guns first. "Then they''lle to me naturally." "If the enemy tries to nk..." "I told you." The enemy always charges at him anyway. This was as good as an absolute principle in his life.@@novelbin@@ "A fortress that can''t be nked. That''s what a trench is." Didn''t Port Arthur''s fortress exceed 40km? Ah, this time we should start by digging about 400km of ground first. Then they too will have no choice but to charge in eventually. Just like at Port Arthur. Chapter 121 Defense of Pan-Slavism (3) Niki expected that the changes from the Russo-Japanese War would naturally influence military doctrine and patterns ten yearster. However, people don''t change as easily as expected. And the military, deeply infiltrated by those unchanging hardline conservatives, changes even less. What does this mean? "Sir, the enemy is digging holes and waiting here too! They seem to have predicted our nking maneuver!" "Then we''ll nk around the enemy that predicted our nking!" After their defeat at the Marne, the retreating German forces shouted, "To hell with it, we have no supplies, no food, but bullets overflow, so let''s just set up machine guns and wait here!" and sat down, thus beginning the trench warfare on the Western Front. France trying to nk around those trenches. Germany blocking the nking. France trying to nk again. Germany blocking again. Instead of fighting by pushing back and forth, the pattern became one of running sideways and widening the front. This race to the sea finally ended in October. Atst, something that could be called a solid "front" had formed in Western Europe. "Damn it, we have no choice! Charge into enemy lines!" "Chaaaaarge!" Though they were nothing more than crude holes, France and Germany hadn''t shed enough blood yet to fully appreciate the horror of trenches. However, it wasn''t that these two countries,peting for top military power of the era, faced such a massive front without any doctrinal changes. France, which needed to recover its territory, was definitely the first to change its doctrine. "When the target is fixed, swift maneuver has always been the way to gain advantage!" "Quick speed and surprise that the enemy can''t respond to!" "Only short and intense advances can neutralize defensive lines!" The first European army to adopt mobile artillery doctrine. Since Napoleon, all army doctrine focused on firepower based on position changes. France, believing victory came from rapid formation changes and concentrated fire when facing the enemy, focused all its strength on mobility and speed. This doctrinal change led frontlinemanders to attempt perfectbined attacks of cavalry and infantry. Meanwhile, Germany... Click. Ratatatata- "More firepower solves everything." They simply nted machine guns in the ground instead of carrying them on carts and actively employed howitzers. France constantly seeking change and Germany refusing to budge. Though some back-and-forthbat still urred due to iplete trenches, the Western Front showed no signs of changing anytime soon. For reference, Britain couldn''t make any changes to army doctrine. They were still struggling just to learn division-levelbat doctrine. == The first thing Roman did upon assumingmand of the Northwestern Army Group: "Does Roman hate cavalry?" "He sent all the cavalry divisions to our side. Even though this Southwestern Front isrger than the Northwestern Front..." He immediately sent the cavalry divisions under Ivanov. Cavalry still held considerable value. Small-scale mobile operations, reconnaissance, messaging, and supply and rear security. On this vastnd mass, there were roles that only four-legged cavalry could fulfill by traversing it. Nevertheless. "Horses can''t hold shovels." Stay connected via empire Roman couldn''t see what role those thousands of horses would y in defensive warfare. So he sent them all away. Preferably under Commander Ivanov who could make good use of them. The next thing he did was dig trenches. This wasn''t just mindlessly digging holes. Such crude pits had beenmon tactics since the Battle of Medina in Roman times. What Roman wanted to recreate were the trenches from the American Civil War. ''Those New World fellows fought for nearly 4 years. Much longer than the Russo-Japanese War.'' It was because of those trenches that they could fight for 4 years; if they had just done pitched battles on open ground, everyone would have died and the war would have ended in a year. The trenches then were for cover, but they were the first recorded instance of creating kilometer-scale trenches dozens of times. And now in the 20th century, with firepower iparably stronger than the Civil War, trenches don''t just provide cover. They enable offense too. "How long will these trenchesst? Maintaining constant defense and preparation for attack across tens, hundreds of kilometers is an extremely wasteful endeavor." While Kornilov wondered why both sides would maintain fronts where change had stopped, Roman thought the opposite. "Those Hanses will be hungrier next year than this year, and hungrier the year after than the next." "...That might not give them the ability to maintain the front, but it certainly gives them motivation." "That''s right." The longer Russia maintains the Eastern Front, the more advantageous it is. Conversely, Germany is in a position where they must break through. "Even if the enemy captures the trenches at massive cost, that''s fine." "Why is that?" "Because we can just build more behind them. Surely they can''t nt crops and farm on that little bit of pushed-backnd." Retaliatory attacks that naturally follow when pushed back by the enemy? Roman knew nothing of such things. He just thought that, like Port Arthur fortress, a good casualty ratio was all that mattered. "They should have just bought from us instead of trying food self-sufficiency from the start. Then we wouldn''t have had to take- I mean unify Pnd either." "..." Though Roman could feel Kornilov staring at him while holding back words he wanted to say, he paid it no mind. He was the engineering general carrying out the Tsar''s orders. Now those Hanses would pay the price for rejecting the warm hand the empire had constantly extended. Just as those who have struggled with poverty appreciate small things, and those who have been bedridden with illness find joy in health. They too would learn to appreciate food on the table once they experience hunger. And the Tsar wanted them to starve sufficiently first. ==@@novelbin@@ While simple warfare and military operations were handled by General Staff, More macro-level matters. That is, issues involving multiple political elements rather than just internal military affairs, were decided by gathering various personnel. Among those I frequently discussed with were naturally Chief of General Staff Kuropatkin and Kokovtsov and the Prime Minister, but today experts from various fields gathered regardless of cab or General Staff. Two months into the war. Still no sign of Hindenburg and Ludendorff bing heroes, and the Polish territory grows more secure by the day. To some extent, countries have adapted to wartime conditions and the structure and fronts can be considered set. Chapter 122 Defense of Pan-Slavism (4) Though there are still several countries that haven''t joined the war, they aren''trge enough nations to cause major changes. Thus, the empire has finally gained time to inspect internally once again. "Is everyone here? Then, Minister of Railways Rukhlov." "Yes, I''ll begin." The first to rise and speak at the gathering was Minister of Railways Rukhlov. "Before Novemberes. That is, before the cold covers the empire, we need to reim the railways from the military." "Nonsense. The front is growingrger by the day. The General Staff isn''t unaware of the Railway Ministry''s efforts, but the empire''s sons are out there fighting on the frontlines." "Enough, let''s hear more first." When Kuropatkin immediately red up, Rukhlov closed his eyes as if expecting this, but steadfastly continued his exnation. "The empire''s territory is immense. We''veid many railways befitting that vast size, but unfortunately this has led to a situation of higher railway dependency than other countries." "Can''t necessities be moved bynd route?" "Does the General Staff think it''s possible to supply millions in cities with sufficient food and fuel by cart in winter when the ground is frozen?" "So then. You''d let our soldiers dug into the ground in winter starve or freeze to death?" Logic where neither man could back down, each believing their stance was essential for the empire''s survival but viewing service through radically different lenses. Stolypin saw aggressive reform as the only path forward, while Kokovtsov believed fiscal restraint and gradual change would preserve stability. Both were deeply patriotic, both were devoted to the Tsar, yet their fundamental philosophies about how best to strengthen and protect Russia could not have been more opposed. At this point, Kokovtsov, ever the skilled mediator who had navigated many such heated debates in the Council of Ministers, stepped in to intervene in the increasingly tense argument between his colleagues. His measured presence often helped cool such confrontations, though in this case the ideological divide ran particrly deep. "General, we''re not trying to take railways away from the military. We''re just saying we need to use some railways to implement a rationing economy." "Exactly how much?" "It will vary flexibly depending on the front''s situation. However, we need at least more than a third of current usage." Kokovtsov nned to use this opportunity to establish both railway usage and a rationing economy in the empire. "If we implement this rationing economy, will it stabilize the empire?" "Stabilize... General, this is like administering anesthesia temporarily. If it continues too long, the patient might never wake up." "...Then why." "I told you. It''s anesthesia." From when he began designing this system, Kokovtsov had predicted harmful effects would ur multiple times. ''The quality of all rationed goods will decline, and public discontent will be directed at the government. Even monopolistic enterprises won''tst long under the oppression.'' That''s not all. With rapid urbanization causing unprecedented poption concentration in megacities, the underground economy will be increasingly active and sophisticated. ck markets will run rampant across urban centers, operating throughplexworks in the shadows of towering skyscrapers and cramped alleyways. Smuggling operations will be virtually unstoppable as they exploit the dense urbanndscape and overwhelmedw enforcement resources. The chronic rationing of essential goods and services will cause severe problems with regional control, as local authorities struggle to maintain order amid shortages and growing public discontent. The intricate maze of urban infrastructure - from subway tunnels to abandoned buildings - will provide countless opportunities for illicit tradeworks to flourish and evade detection. Those distributing rations will obviously be corrupt and hoarding and supply-demand imbnces are expected. However. ''It will definitely prevent social chaos.'' As much as the state controls, chaos won''t spread.@@novelbin@@ Though there will be discontent, as long as the rationing system functions, those wanting to overturn it won''t appear. "Sugar, salt, coal, food - everything will change to fixed prices or rationing. To do this, we must share the railways going forward." "...I just hope there won''t be situations where imperial troops can''t fight due tock of ammunition." Kuropatkin, who hadn''t yet finishedying railways in Pnd, still looked dissatisfied but some middle ground seemed to have formed between both sides. Probably the working-level staff will discuss and flesh out the detailster. "Next is your turn, Kuropatkin." "Yes." Simrly rising from his seat, Kuropatkin met the eyes of those watching him one by one before opening his mouth. "In less than two months. Over a million have died, friend and foe alike." The number estimated by General Staff was around that, though the actual casualties could be much higher. "And though I don''t know how many years the war will continue, deaths iparable to now likely await us." "...We can only hope imperial army casualties will be low." "That''s not it." Kuropatkin firmly denied even the small hope voiced by Count Fredericks of the Imperial Household. "As Chief of General Staff leading the military, I''vee to make a new proposal. I''ve already spoken once with His Majesty the Tsar, but it didn''t reach approval, so I seek your wise counsel." "What kind of proposal is this about?" "To reduce imperial army deaths, I intend to sacrifice our allies." "France and Britain?" "No. The countries I''m referring to are the Grand Duchy of Find, Korea, and Romania." "..." Though the list of candidates waspletely unexpected, some seemed to have caught on to some extent. "...The price?" "Independence and bing spoils of war." "Will theyply so readily?" "I hope you all will make that happen." Right here, Kuropatkin was boldly demanding it. The deaths of other countries'' armies to reduce imperial army casualties. "ording to General Staff predictions, those trenches will be hell going forward. We don''t know how many imperial troops will die to blind shells and bullets. So, I want to transfer those deaths to the empire''s neighbors." A statement that absolutely couldn''t be made by a soldier of this era marked by valor and honor. But Kuropatkin stood proudly before everyone. "They must die for us to live. And I hope as many of our neighbors as possible die." Chapter 123 Defense of Pan-Slavism (5) While some officials seemed unable to even express admiration at General Kuropatkin''s trashy idea, only gaping their mouths... ''...He''s not wrong.'' I showed no particr reaction. I wanted them to truly discuss this proposal without worrying about my reaction. Russia nned to open three fronts within the year. With troop losses impossible to estimate, naturally they needed to be minimized as much as possible. Which front would be the most active for imperial forces going forward? The Northwestern Front where Roman was appointed as the newmander? No. It''s the southwest. This is a clear fact supported by numerous battle records, and the reason is simple. The Southwestern Front is unsuitable for trenches. Comparing the ratio of troops to front length, the Southwestern Front is the most vast among the Western, Eastern, and Balkan fronts. In other words, it can''t all be blocked off with trenches, and the front will grow even longer when Romania joins. This means continuous troop reinforcements must go southwest, while not retreating a single step in the northwest and having to upy Constantinople... ''...It requires too many troops simultaneously.'' Though we can provide reinforcements, even we can''t maintain 6 million troops constantly. Previously, General Kuropatkin boasted about being able to mobilize 15 million, but when talking about ''the number of troops that could be deployed simultaneously'' afterward, it was only around 3 million. Trenches don''t need particrly strong troops. The doctrine is simple, and once adapted, they just need to maintain mechanical engagement ording to the manual. Kuropatkin proposed filling these trenches not just with imperial troops but with other countries'' armies and paying the blood price. "Even the Finnish army has maintained considerable numbers through small-scale maintenance over time? Though it would be around 100,000 at most." "We need to make them implement their own conscription." The Grand Duchy of Find had lived in the Russky Mir (Russian World) or Pax Russica since 1809. Though rtions improved after breaking away from father''s hardline policies, they still want to escape from being a grand duchy. ''Just that we Russia have be too powerful, making it difficult.'' If we remained good neighbors and granted them autonomy, how many troops could we extract? "Find''s poption exceeds 3 million. Moreover, the majority are young. I believe we can extract up to 500,000 troops." "Nonsense. That would destroy Find''s young generation." "But imperial troops would live." "...General, you really are serious." Foreign Minister Sazonov seemed unable to find words to refute Kuropatkin''s hardline stance anymore. And I didn''t think Kuropatkin''s calctions were entirely wrong. ''Looking at history where hundreds of thousands of troops not only participated in the Eastern Front but even fought civil wars, it might be possible to squeeze out that many if pushed to the maximum.'' Kuropatkin''s extremism didn''t end there. "Korea is the same. No, it''s even better than Find." "In what conditions?" "They are an extremely poor country but have a poption approaching 20 million, and with the justification of being a protectorate, they''re good to use." Then Kuropatkin spread out papers densely filled with charts. "British BEF soldiers receive basic pay of 1.5 to 4 shillings depending on rank. Plus daily allowances of 1 penny to 1 shilling." "...Must be swimming in money." One pound is 20 shillings. Themon phrase ''one gold coin'' refers to one pound sterling. While it might not seem much given that a resident maid''s annual sry is 10 to 15 pounds, it''s no small burden for a nation to give this to hundreds of thousands of troops. Moreover, it''s clear that more money will go to future pensions than current weekly pay for British troops. In fact, Dr. Watson in Sherlock Holmes receives a pension of 11 shillings 6 pence after being discharged as a medical volunteer from fighting in Afghanistan. It''s quite good treatment for this era, enough for Kokovtsov to mutter that they''re ''not organizing an expeditionary force because of money.'' "France is simr. Though conscripts'' basic pay is lower, they simrly provide daily allowances of 0.5 to 0.6 francs. For 2.5 million men, providing annual sry andbat pay plus injury treatment and future pensions... I can''t imagine how much budget it would require." Though less than Britain, it''s still soldiers'' monthly sry from the start. The fact that they give conscripts enough monthly pay for their families to livefortably in the rear shows they are wealthy nations. "In contrast, the imperial army provides existing monthly sry to officers and 1.5 rublesbat pay to soldiers. Considering a lieutenant''s sry is 45 rubles and a lieutenant colonel''s is 90 rubles, it''s still a small amount for the price of their lives." By pre-war standards, a soldier risking his life for a day barely provides enough for one dinner for his family waiting in the rear. Just before the war, one pound of flour was 2.5 rubles and a bag of potatoes was 1 ruble.@@novelbin@@ "If a British soldier loses an arm in battle, the state provides a pension enough to live on for life. If a French soldier injures his arm, they provide massive medical expenses and enough pension not to starve. So I ask the Prime Minister, how much pension can our government provide to an imperial soldier who loses an arm?" When Kuropatkin demanded exact numbers, Kokovtsov fell into thought for a moment. "...Maximum 40% of current basic monthly soldier pay. No, even that might be difficult as casualties increase. Payments might be dyed, or provided in forms other than cash." "Ipletely understand." Kuropatkin wasn''t trying to mock the empire''s poor realitypared to Britain or France or make things difficult for Kokovtsov here. From the start,bor costs in London, a city of cities, couldn''t possibly be the same as rural Russia. Even justparing unskilled dock worker wages shows nearly triple the difference, but there are many caveats to these statistics. Nevertheless, the core of what Kuropatkin wanted to say came across more than sufficiently. "Our allied forces are also very cheap economically." An army that doesn''t cost money. An army that''s practically free with just a few diplomatic and political concessions. Chapter 124 Defense of Pan-Slavism (6) Of course they would need to be armed andter share spoils of war or provide sufficientpensation, but still a profitable deal. "But I wonder how well they would actually fight on the battlefield." "That''s a meaningless assumption when we look at General Sergei Dukhovskoy''s records of organizing local forces in Manchuria in the past. Whether their skin color is different or bodies are small, they all die the same when a bullet lodges in their head." Romania, Korea, Find. The three countries'' desires are clear. And our empire has more than enough ability to give them what they want. "Your Majesty, if the cab and State Duma allow this, I will form an allied force on the Eastern Front. By next summer, no, by next spring, imperial army casualties will clearly decrease and the enemy will be more intimidated by the increased forces." "I see. What does Prime Minister Kokovtsov think?" "...We would essentially have to cede some territory to Romania and recognize Korea as an equal diplomatic partner. If we draw them in but don''t see much effect, we''ll only increase the burden on the empire after the war." The addition of forces qualitatively inferior to imperial troops. Tremendous bacsh from countries like Bulgaria. And as the Prime Minister said, since they joined under Russian leadership, we must take responsibility for their costs. Even I can''t easily gauge the profits and losses of this proposal. But one thing I like: "...I like that imperial army casualties would decrease." Setting aside calctions of loss or profit, if fewer of my imperial citizens would die in those trenches, isn''t that alone worth trying? Though everyone seems doubtful about its effectiveness, there doesn''t appear to be much strong opposition. "Since everyone seems about half in agreement, I hope things go as the general wishes." With those final words, I rose from my seat. Though everyone tried to rise as well, I raised my hand to stop them. They were the working-level officials who needed to chew over this proposal for much longer even after I left. ''Kuropatkin, you''ve exceeded the level of mere political soldier.'' When given reform and power, there were plenty who could wield it besides him. The empire had no shortage of warriors who would loyally swing their swords with me as their backing. I was just impressed by how he read my direction and moved one step ahead. However, going beyond original history to write new history. That is, creating and advancing down an unrecorded path on one''s own. This is something even I can''t know the limits of. And looking at him so far. ''...Show me more.'' I think he''s worth having some expectations for.@@novelbin@@ At least as far as I know, he''s an ill-fated soldier that history recorded wrongly. == Since the war began, the Russian Empire hadn''t issued any conscription orders. Though one might think they issued general mobilization orders, in reality it was just the gathering of first and second ss reserves. Above all, there was no need for additional mobilization orders because... "Why can''t we enlist!" "Well, you''ve never received regr training." "We''re applying for voluntary enlistment! Isn''t anyone who''s healthy and loyal to the empire able to enlist?" "Anyway, I said no. The empire will call when it needs you!" The imperial army hadn''t suffered major casualties yet, and the volunteer enlistment fever was too intense. Today too, as young men stormed away from the recruitment office after being rejected, those in uniform sighed, "Today''s youth know nothing of war''s horror!" Though war didn''t feel like a distant story to Russia since they''d fought wars every 20 years on average, this was still Europe''s firstrge-scale total war since the Napoleonic era. This volunteer fever wasn''t unique to Russia, but Russia''s case was particrly serious. "Training camps are full, stop recruiting!" "Damn it, don''t even take Jews anymore! No spots left!" The empire had already been swept up in patriotic fever untilst year with the Romanov 300th anniversary, and with war breaking out the very next year, this trend could only continue. However, from the imperial army''s perspective: ''One skilled machine gunner is better than five.'' ''On t ground, one sniper is as fearsome as apany.'' There was no benefit to just epting youth full of passion. Whatever the case, it was a good sign if only because there would be no troop shortage. Amid this situation, there was a group heading to the frontlines through Moscow, the empire''srgest railway hub: "Wee to Warsaw. I am Training Center Commander Vertikov Brikhima, in charge of imperial army education for the next month." "Korean Imperial Army Colonel Lee Dong-hwi." "Colonel Lee. You''re quite fluent in Russian. Were you from the Advanced Korea Detachment?" "Though from a different unit, I did work with them. I learned Russian while associating with military attach¨¦s." "I''m from the 2nd Manchurian Army that fought alongside that Advanced Korea Detachment." These were regr troops sent from Korea before Kuropatkin''s "Russian Allied Forces Policy" was properly implemented. Though not many yet, more would join as they came across the Trans-Siberian Railway, so increasing numbers was just a matter of time. ''They say if you endure a month here you can buy farnd in the countryside, and if you endure a year you can build a house in Hanseong!'' ''They say if you achieve merit here, even a soldier can be a major overnight!'' ''I don''t even hope for the Order of the Double Dragon, just one lower Russian medal!'' Vertikov highly regarded that they included Manchurian veterans and Advanced Detachment veterans, and above all that they were volunteer troops rather than conscripts. Now training and utilizing them was his job. Though they couldn''t send an entire corps by rail in one day like Germany, Russian forces on the Eastern Front kept growing endlessly. And on October 10th. Carol I, who had ruled Romania for half a century, passed away. Prince Victor naturally ascended as Ferdinand I, and... [Romania Deres War on Germany and Dual Monarchy] [Secret Alliance Between Romania and Russia?] [The Casting Vote of the Balkans, The Romanian Kingdom] At the same time, Russia gained another ally. A new wind of change began to blow on the Balkan and Eastern fronts. Chapter 125 A Reliable Alliance (1) Whether Kuropatkin''s n wouldter be described as forced conscription armies or remain as federal allied forces like Britain''s is yet unknown, but the steady infusion of troops to the Eastern Front is a very good sign. Canadian forces arrived on the Western Front, mobilizing even 32rge passenger ships, and Australia alsopleted organizing its expeditionary force. This should somewhat alleviate the British army vacuum on the Western Front that the BEF couldn''t fill. In November, Britain and France dered war on the Ottoman Empire. Whether this was due to being lobbied by Greece, or because they couldn''t suppress their greed even in this situation and wanted to annex Cyprus in the Mediterranean, at least outwardly they spared no cooperation. Mehmed V, who had tried to maintain his crumbling empire somehow, finally dered jihad, holy war, on November 11th. The Anglo-French allied forces pressing through the Mediterranean, and the Russian-Romanian allied forces beginning their southward advance simultaneously with Romania''s joining. Though uncertain if Mehmed V could block both fronts, I see it as a good sign just having the Anglo-French forces join our side. So is the war situation all flowing favorably for us Russia? [Belgrade Falls] Whenever one side pushes, the other side gets pushed back. Five months into the war. The Balkan Front was being utterly destroyed. == Some people know that Serbia, which provided the pretext for the Great War,ter became the Kingdom of Yugovia, but this is a very results-oriented view. What does this mean? It means Serbia is now facing national extinction. "They keep getting pushed back after the capital Belgrade fell." "The Montenegrin-Serbian army requests support!" "Serbia attempted dialogue with Bulgaria but was rejected. The Bulgarian Kingdom seems to still remember the grudge from the Balkan War!" Exactly three years ago, the Balkan nations were fighting each other over who could best consume the crumbs left by the Ottoman Empire. The rtionships that fractured then have now returned with interest this year. "It wouldn''t be strange if Bulgaria stabbed Serbia in the back at any time. They''re only staying still because they''re mindful of our empire." "They''re requesting our mediation, but the probability of Bulgaria epting is very low." In front, Austro-Hungarian forces push in, unsatisfied even after taking the capital. Behind, the Bulgarian Kingdom waits, ready to swing their sword at any moment. The neighboring Montenegro is simply of no help. The Anglo-French forces haven''t yet opened the Salonika Front in the Balkans. Right now, Serbia has only one country to reach out to. Only us. "Yes, now that Romania has joined, there is a way to help Serbia." Though Serbia''s cries for help echo desperately through our diplomatic channels, I have doubts about these screams. "But should we really help them? Even to the point of opening a quadruple front beyond triple?" Though Serbia is crying out after losing their capital, I know very well that these are exaggeratedints. Because that country manages to resist quite well until the end of next year. Though they nearly perish after that. "Are you saying we won''t help Serbia? This could cause wavering among vic nations-" "No, no, General Kuropatkin. You seem to be misunderstanding something. Serbia is faithfully fulfilling its given role right now." "What do you mean by... Serbia''s role..." "To hold out until we reach Constantinople." In 1915, after Serbia''s copse, German forces seed in establishing and connection from Berlin to Constantinople. This was quite good news for Germany, whose Eastern and Western fronts were stagnating, as it opened a way for Germany, trapped and withering in trenches, to extend its power elsewhere. However, in this history, Berlin and Constantinople won''t be connected. "Now we just need to upy Constantinople before Serbia falls." Pan-vism? Does it make sense for a mere kingdom to provoke the Dual Monarchy believing in just that? If they dragged us into the quagmire using shared ethnicity as a reason, they should take responsibility. Since Serbia used us to attempt hegemony in the Balkans without knowing their ce, I too will use them to upy Constantinople. This isn''t betrayal or backstabbing. It''s closer to a fair trade where we each use each other once. "Militarily, reinforcing the Balkan Front is very wasteful, but diplomatically, I find it difficult to judge..." "There''s nothingplicated about it. Prime Minister Kokovtsov probably thinks very simply. As long as we can take Constantinople, he wouldn''t care if Belgrade falls ten times." From its emergence in the 19th century, Pan-vism served primarily as a diplomatic and ideological tool for Russian expansion and influence, rather than a genuine movement to support and develop fellow vic nations. While presented as cultural and ethnic solidarity, Russia consistently used Pan-vist rhetoric to justify political interference and military interventions in other vic territories, particrly in the Balkans, while showing little interest in actually promoting their autonomous development or prosperity. Belgrade''s strategic position at the northernmost point of Serbian territory ced it directly at the frontier with Austria-Hungary. Situated at the confluence of the Sava and Danube rivers, the city served as both Serbia''s capital and its primary defensive position facing the Dual Monarchy to the north. The stark geographical division between Serbia''s northern ins and southern mountainous regions had profound economic and demographic implications. The fertile Pannonian Basin in the north, with its navigable rivers and rtively t terrain, naturally attracted industrial development and urbanization. Consequently, Serbia''s major poption centers and industrial facilities were concentrated in this northern region, in ufortably close proximity to the Austro-Hungarian Empire. This geographic reality made Serbia particrly vulnerable to potential military threats from its powerful northern neighbor, as most of its economic and industrial capacity could be quickly threatened in any conflict. In other words, now that Belgrade is taken, Serbian forces will find it difficult to counterattack except by blocking the enemy while running through mountains and forests. Though it took some time, with recruitmentpleted across all Hungarian territories, there''s no way Serbia could ovee the troop disparity even if they died and came back to life. "Then... what value does Serbia have left?" Being a Mediterranean country? Won''t our empire also touch the Mediterranean once we upy Constantinople this time?@@novelbin@@ Being a pro-Russian vic nation in the Balkans? Well, it''s not like that country listens to us particrly well. There''s quite some distance after all. Then the point that they have a somewhat armed military? That doesn''t seem particrly attractive either now that Romania has joined. So looking at itprehensively. "Hmm, none. Serbia has no value right now." They''ll continue resisting anyway since their capital was taken. No need for me to intervene. Chapter 126 A Reliable Alliance (2) Though the Serbian Royal Army, which had repelled Austro-Hungarian forces three times including at the Battle of Cer, requested material support through Romania. Though they proposed forming a central defense line after Belgrade''s fall. Though they pleaded for Russian forces andmand to be sent since Germanmand had entered the Austro-Hungarian camp. "Constantinople, only Constantinople." From the empire''s Prime Minister, there was no sign of granting their requests. Though everyone thought the war would end and they''d return home by Christmas, countless veterans across many fronts had to spend this joyous day in trenches.@@novelbin@@ And around the New Year... [December 29, 1914. Due to the withdrawal of the embassy in Sofia, we convey the empire''s opinion through official correspondence. The Great Russian Empire and Romanian Kingdom have decided to punish the Ottoman Empire, which has long threatened Europe''s peace, but respecting the Bulgarian Kingdom''s neutrality. We request you guarantee passage for allied forces through Dobrich. Russian Emperor, Niki Alexandrovich Romanov] I sent a letter to Bulgaria. As our allied forces head to Constantinople. Asking to borrow their road. == From ancient times, there have been several established methods, almost like forms, for how the Russian Empire fights the Ottoman Empire. First is the West Asian direction, advancing south through Georgia. Often called the ''barrennd,'' desert mountain terrain spreads out the size of the ck Sea, neither side can advance deeply, and with the coast entirely lined by rugged mountains, advancing along the coast is also difficult. In this direction, they just fight moderately, pushing back and forth. Next is amphibious operations. Naturally, with the ck Sea between the two countries, navalbat is inevitable, but in the 19th century, the Ottoman Empire''s naval power was no match for Russia. As a result, it became a one-sided pattern of Russianding and the Ottoman Empire defending. There was a reason every ck Sea port developed coastal artillery. Lastly, as was the case from the 18th century to the end of the 19th century, until 1877''sst Russo-Turkish War (Independence War), there was fighting on Europeannd (left of the ck Sea). Generally, Russia and the Ottoman Empire have fought until now adopting one or two of these three methods. However, this time Russia wanted an all-directional attack. "On November 1st, we already seeded in upying Turkish Armenia just below Georgia. But advancing further into the barrennd would be too difficult." Already in November, the empire opened the Caucasus theater in West Asia. With the Russian military government firmly establishing control over northern Persia and maintaining a strong presence along the border regions,bined with battle-hardened Georgian forces already stationed in the area, the upation of Armenia proceeded with rtively minimal resistance and logistical strain. The existing military infrastructure and supply lines from both powers facilitated a smooth transition of control. However, any suggestions of extending this campaign westward through Anatolia to reach Constantinople would be fundamentally unreasonable and strategically unsound. The terrain bes increasingly challenging, with the Anatolian teau presenting formidable natural barriers. Additionally, the local poptions are more numerous and better organized, making upation far more costly in terms of both military resources and political capital. The supply lines would be stretched dangerously thin across vast distances, and maintaining effective control over such an expanded territory would require forces and resources far beyond current capabilities. There''s a reason the two countries have long hesitated to fight in the barrennd. "So we must conduct amphibious operations after all. Though the Ottoman Empire has weakened since the Great Eastern Crisis, they''re still not an opponent to take lightly in homnd defense." Constantinople is not such an easy city. More precisely, approaching Istanbul is not easy. ''With few sandy beaches and mostly cliffs, there aren''t manynding points.'' Then is and campaign easy? This is almost an expeditionary war on the scale of the Russo-Japanese War. "Even if Bulgaria opens the road, we can''t be entirely at ease." "We''ll need naval supply." "Continuous troop reinforcement will be difficult too." "I''m also aware we need to end it in one stroke. It''s no coincidence General Brusilov left the Northwestern Army Group." Despite Minister Roman Nikyevich''s points, Kuropatkin remained utterly rxed. Aposurepletely contrasting with his past behavior of acting like he always had a hangman''s noose around his neck. Roman sighed and asked. "Bulgarian forces joining... probably not. Hah, what is it?" "Hehe, I just heard the news yesterday myself, so I don''t know the detailed ns yet." "Just tell me." "The Anglo-French forces." These countries that dered war on the Ottoman Empire but had only managed to take a few inds along with Greece until now. If theye, they''ll surely bring massive naval forces. "...It''s over without even looking." "Yes, with Romania''s joining we didn''t need to stake everything on amphibious operations, and if they bring their navy too, it might be even easier than Pnd." It looks very good strategically too. Romanian-Russian allied forcesing through Bulgaria. Anglo-French allied forces attacking through the Mediterranean. Amphibious operations via the ck Sea fleet. Plus the Caucasus theater in West Asia keeping them nervous. Even to Roman, at this rate the enemy wouldn''t be able to concentrate their forces and would have to give up their capital the moment one side breaks through. "When exactly are theying?" "They said they need about one to two months. So roughlyte January to early February to start amphibious operations." Since it''s too difficult for warships toe straight from the Mediterranean to Constantinople, they''ll also need to conduct amphibious operations before reaching Constantinople. There''s only one candidate for thending site. Just as Russia aims to upy the Bosphorus Strait, they need to take the Dardanelles first, right here. "...Gallipoli." "Their naval minister seemed to have this in mind since summer. That''s why they seized two Ottoman battleships that had dered neutrality." Roman couldn''t tell if this should be called foresight or neighborhood thuggery, but. "Finally we can see the Western Europeans'' vaunted dreadnoughts in actualbat." "The Dardanelles Strait? Once those massive battleships fire their guns a bit, it''s over." Still, today more than ever, having them as allies felt truly reassuring. With their military power, they might even blow up the Padishah''s pce with 15-inch naval guns after upying the strait. Roman truly did not doubt the alliance. Chapter 127 A Reliable Alliance (3) Kokovtsov''s wartime system. When the three elements - rationing system, market price controls, and wartime specialws - harmoniously settled into the empire. Other countries, both Central and Entente Powers alike, rushed to attempt system transformations. Untilst year, no country except us had envisioned a long war, but this battlefield called trenches finally twisted the existing war ns of each nation''s leadership. Germany prohibited market trading of meat and sugar. With food imports difficult due to Britain''s naval blockade, they said the state would distribute domestic food resources. Simrly, Britain, severely hit by German submarines, announced the implementation of rationing. They couldn''t stand by watching butter, margarine,rd, meat, sugar, and salt prices go mad in half a year. France essentially gave up on its economy. This country was pushed back to Paris as soon as war began, lost the northern industrial zone that had been responsible for 40% of their heavy industry to Germany, and lost mineral and coal resource areas, suffering from coal and steel shortages. But still thoroughly French. A country that once ruled Europe somehow had plenty of money saved up. The world''srgest investing nation and secondrgest colonial empire now began hanging all consumption on ''debt'' in the name of bonds. Naturally, the buyers of these bonds were America, Britain, and their own citizens.@@novelbin@@ When even that wasn''t enough, they recently started printing currency recklessly - who knows if they can handle the aftermath. Thus, even when war breaks out, the state must continue functioning. Though countless frontline news like which vige was upied, where allied forces retreated, which general achieved great victory through brilliant strategy, continuously satisfies citizens'' curiosity through newspapers. The rear must maintain daily life even during wartime. Let''s state this proposition a bit more strongly. "No matter what happens on the battlefield, the rear must remain intact. That''s what I mean." Pretending nothing''s wrong even after a major defeat at the front yesterday. Acting like everything''s under control even when the market economy bes increasingly uncontroble, with vtile stock markets swinging wildly, intion rates defying predictions, and central banks struggling to maintain stability through their conventional mary tools. Leaders and economists maintainposed facades while privately grappling with unprecedented economic challenges. Pretending victory is just around the corner even when it''s nearly impossible to gauge the war''s oue, as frontlines shift unpredictably, military strategies evolve rapidly, and both sides face mounting casualties and resource depletion. Officials continue issuing optimistic statements about imminent breakthroughs whilemanders on the ground confrontplex tactical realities and uncertain strategic positions. The state must maintain suchposure before its citizens. In other words, I too must act that way in this empire. Because I am this country''s Tsar. "Then when will the imperial citizens learn about this problem? That is, when will the state be unable to hide reality?" "...When defeat is imminent. Or after the war." "Yes, the moment this wartime system ends, the state can no longer deceive its citizens. That is, the frontline''s results reach the rear." Fortunately, Kokovtsov seems to understand my guidance well so far. If war is an exam where nations pour their blood, resources, and strategic might onto history''s answer sheet, then the postwar period serves as the unforgiving report card - revealing not just who emerged victorious, but how well they prepared, adapted, and executed their ns. The margins for error are stained with sacrifice, and the consequences echo through generations. All examinees, that is, modern nations driven by dreams of imperial dominance and territorial expansion, are racing with their lives, economies, and future prosperity staked on that final grade. Their citizens be unwitting participants in this high-stakes test, where the price of failure isn''t measured in red ink, but in shattered cities, broken families, and reconstructed borders. The postwar period bes the true measure of their preparation, resilience, and ability to trante military victories intosting diplomatic and economic advantages. Higher grades. For more expanded imperialism. "Now, here''s the conclusion. I actually don''t care whether Germany perishes or not." "...Are you saying the war''s oue doesn''t matter?" "No. ''We''ve already survived this damned war'' would be the correct expression. That is, from now on, war isn''t a matter of emotion. It''s a matter of politics and practical benefits. Strengthening forces for anti-German reinforcement? Tax increases? Offensives? Such talk won''t work on me now." Entering 1915, Western Europe waspletely buried in this mud pit called the Great War. Now ending that Western Front would be impossible in just a year or two. On January 26th, the Ottoman Empire attacked the Suez Canal. Now Constantinople is undoubtedly mine. This country has neither the ability nor will to establish colonies in Africa or advance to Southeast Asia. Even if possible, losses are clear. So Pnd and Constantinople. These were the two goals the General Staff aimed for before the war. "This is the empire''s current position. My will. Base negotiations on this." This conversation was about setting guidelines for Prime Minister Kokovtsov and Minister Kitchener, who would soon arrive at the Russian Empire. While previously we had to properly engage in anti-German warfare, now we move toward interstate politics. ''This is what General Kuropatkin meant by two-front politics.'' Herbert Kitchener requested negotiations a full year early. Probably becausepared to original history, the Russian Empire yed a central role in bringing down Germany. That much by 1915. At this point, not even a year into the war, the empire had obtained everything it could get by its own power. To advance further now requires only military achievements and politics. And in March, Minister Kitchener conveyed his wish to visit Russia. He must undoubtedly want to negotiate for the future war. [Anglo-French Navy''s Full Mobilization in Mediterranean!] [Largest Joint Army-Navy Operation in History] Simultaneously, the Battle of the Dardanelles began. It couldn''t be a better time for negotiations. == The Border Battles, Battle of the Marne, Race to the Sea, and Battle of Ypres. France, having experienced major defeats and counterattacks, realized one thing. Ah, upying Berlin is impossible from the Western Front. Perhaps the German army that failed to upy Paris felt the same way. They each find it difficult to upy the other''s capital. Chapter 128 A Reliable Alliance (4) But what about Russia? Having almost taken Pnd already, they''re physically closer to Berlinpared to the Western Front and seem to have sufficient strength. Then how should they make Russia upy Berlin? Aristide Briand, former Prime Minister and current Justice Minister of the French coalition government, focused on one single fact. "For the Russian Empire to maintain forces beyond 3 million to 5 million, advancing to 10 million, the ck Sea must absolutely be opened." Based on this argument, Briand advocated opening the Ottoman front to Britain since October, but Britain, still focused only on organizing the BEF and controlling colonies, wouldn''t listen. In November, Briand went to London personally and tried to persuade Britain even with bribes, but failed again. Rather, Britain still believed they could bring the Ottoman Empire to their side despite having confiscated their ships. Everyone confirmed the Russian Imperial Army''s strength yet wouldn''t use it. Then. Only one person lent an ear to Briand''s voice. "Ottoman soldiers aren''t even regr army. Their coastal artillery is rusted and they''re a ragtag bunch, we could upy their capital within a month." It was Winston Churchill, the First Lord of the Admiralty, who had the exact same thoughts. However, it was impossible for just two people to change the direction of the Anglo-French forces. The trauma of nearly losing Paris was too powerful, making both countries focus only on strengthening their Western Front forces. Then. The Ottoman Empire caused one incident. The Suez Canal attack. What the Ottomans touched was the canal, but what Britain almost lost was the Commonwealth, Southeast Asia, Chinese concessions, and India. At once, Kitchener, who had been solely handling BEF organization, began organizing army forces for the Mediterranean and the Royal Navy started gathering. Already since January, the Russian-Romanian allied forces had finished preparations to strike Constantinople through Bulgarian territory. Their ck Sea fleet was on constant standby, ready tond even on steep cliffs. Unlike the Western Front beginning to stagnate in the age of trenches, this was a fluid theater. Just go fire some naval guns,nd troops and push straight up to Constantinople. And on the grand operation day. The Anglo-French forces entered the Dardanelles Strait as if just collecting a victory trophy. Though the strait itself had well-constructed defensive fortresses on both sides, the Royal Navy started with magnificent bombardment but. "There''s no response." "Did they all run away, or can they just not use their coastal artillery?" The enemy showed little reaction. With no enemy response, the Anglo-French forces advanced further inside from the 3.7km strait entrance. Further in, deeper in. Very deep. They sailed slowly. And finally, when they reached the narrowest point where the strait was one mile, about 1.6km wide. BOOM- "Mines! There are mines underwater!" "Where are the minesweepers! Put them in front!" "Ah, we didn''t bring minesweepers because we hadn''t heard about mines!" The French battleship Bouvet capsized from hitting a mine. Simultaneously, coastal guns considered trashpared to modern ones due to their short range, opened fire from both sides of the strait. "You''vee looking for death!" "You dare enter with just aerial reconnaissance?" The Ottoman Empire has no navy. Well, they do, but not at a level to face the enemy in terms ofbat power. In other words, the Ottoman forces didn''t envision using this strait from the start. What does this mean? "These madmen seem to haveid mines indiscriminately!" "At this level, they can''t even send out a single fishing boat beyond the strait!" It means they blocked even their own way out to sea. A truly no-retreat operation. However, the results were extremely effective. Because a third of the Anglo-French naval forcesmitted to this single operation disappeared. Anzac Cove upation? Gallipolinding? They fled without even attempting. With the enemy firing coastal guns from both sides, it''s impossible to deploy divers to remove and recover mines. Insufficient reconnaissance. Enjoy exclusive content from empire Wrong enemy intelligence. Poor terrain knowledge. Wrong radio information interception. In short, they were defeated due to arrogance. No room for excuses. They were defeated from an overwhelming advantage and fled with their tails between their legs like scared dogs. Still, the Anglo-French forces didn''t learn nothing. "Complete passage through the strait is impossible!" "Going deeper would only mean facing the 6.4km Ottoman coastal wall and guns!" "So instead of entering the strait, we need to take one side first." "The Gallipoli penins seems right with fewer steep cliffs and more beaches." That is, abandoning thoughts of passing through the strait to bombard Constantinople and focusing on amphibious operations first. To fullymit to amphibious operations, naturally many army troops are needed. General Ian Hamilton''s Mediterranean Expeditionary Force (MEF). Australian Imperial Force (AIF) trained in French training camps and New Zend Expeditionary Force (NZEF). Australian and New Zend Army Corps (ANZAC). Plus the French Oriental Expeditionary Corps (OEC). Unable to pull forces stuck in Western Front trenches after one setback, the Anglo-French forces gathered all other surplus forces to prepare for amphibious operations. After about a month of reorganization. They headed again toward the Dardanelles Strait, no - more precisely toward the Gallipoli penins controlling one side of that strait. At the same time, Minister Kitchener, who had sailed around to the Norwegian Sea, arrived in St. Petersburg. Though notmanding the front lines directly, he essentially oversaw everything from the rear, practically Britain''s equivalent to Kuropatkin. "We are grateful for your taking the risk to visit personally." "Though we call it negotiations, we''re allies anyway. The U-boat threat was nothing." Herbert Kitchener, arriving just as the White Sea thawed.@@novelbin@@ From the fact that someone who organized armies based on cab decisions came personally, he clearly came with full authority to conclude negotiations at once. However, unfortunately, before Kitchener and Kokovtsov could begin proper negotiations about the war. "General Kitchener, Lone Pine sector is isted. The ANZAC Corps is in real-time danger. Also, forces can''t advance past enemy resistance afternding on seven beaches." "Prime Minister, the forces the Ottomans prepared at Gallipoli are no joke. Currently, the Gallipoli upation has failed." News of the Gallipoli upation''s failure reached both men''s ears at the perfect timing. Though not even arrived at the capital yet, Kitchener felt that news from Gallipoli foretold the negotiations'' future. To such General Kitchener, Kokovtsov said: "Since time is short, I''d like to hear your conditions first." Kokovtsov had no intention of waiting just because they were allies. Chapter 129 A Reliable Alliance (5) "Well then, we should start with the front lines first. The Tsar expected that after the Battle of the Marne, the Anglo-French forces would at least recover their territory. Since the enemy''s blitzkrieg failed, he thought that if we just defended, naturally the BEF and main army would return at least to the starting line." Enjoy exclusive chapters from empire The topic of ''fronts'' that both Britain and France had to face from the start of the war. "So, we even gave upplete upation of Pnd and took the drastic step of recing ourmander-in-chief. All for your offensive." Once greetings ended and ceremonial pleasantries were exchanged once, Kokovtsov''s hospitable demeanor disappearedpletely. Only a politician seeking ountability and picking fights remained. Indeed, the Anglo-French forces had been shocked to see Russian forces instantly devour Pnd when they''d expected recruitment alone would take several months. The sight of this unknown Brusilov consumingnd half the size of France was no less impressive than the German army. However, Kitchener wasn''t the type to be startled by such temperature changes. ''Tch, these vs. They say they get along with Jews, and they really have be weak.'' So didn''t Russia end up being the only one to benefit? Looking at the same event from a different perspective, Russia could take Pnd because France endured Germany''s main force in the early war. "The Prime Minister may know, but this new aspect called trench warfare doesn''t allow fronts to be pushed and pulled easily. In this structure, we must aim for long-term attrition rather than short-term territory recovery. This would be true for any front, not just ours." When Kokovtsov expressed disappointment, Kitchener said it couldn''t be helped. "Hmm, I see. But if as the Minister says a long war is expected, I wonder if your homnd can endure such a lengthy ordeal." As he lifted his teacup to drink, Kitchener felt like he was trying to hide a smiling face. Though Kitchener felt anger surge up at hearing such words while both clearly knew each other''s circumstances. ''...I must admit it. We need Russia.'' Russia is facing the Dual Monarchy and Germany alone. Unlike expectations, they show no desire to upy Berlin, and don''t even show signs of offensive operations. Yet the reason Kitchener, busy organizing expeditionary forces, came here risking U-boat and mine dangers. Was to draw upon Russia''s power once again. More precisely, to break this trench warfare framework with the vic hammer. "Three. That''s the number of Germanmanders-in-chief reced to face Commander Roman Isidorovich Kondratenko, as we''ve confirmed. Yet none could break through his defense line." "He is indeed an excellent general." Roman, who had been responsible for the massive front over the past half year, blocked the enemy without concern even when railway supplies became somewhat inadequate. Did he just block them? He''s someone who has now instilled in the enemy the perception that ''charging at Russian defense lines means certain loss.'' "However, there seems to be some concern in parliament. Some seem to misunderstand that Commander Roman is too defensive and has no intention of offensive operations at all." Though softened in expression, Kitchener''s intended meaning was simple. ''They say one''s mind changes between entering and leaving the bathroom - do you actually intend to attack?'' Fromte 1914 to February 1915, Britain and France had conducted the ''Winter Operations'' centered on the north. This operation aimed to recover French territory by taking advantage of German forces being diverted to Pnd, and though it was fierce enough to cause 100,000 British BEF casualties, regrettably it failed to achieve its desired objective. The failure of the winter operations they had prepared with gritted teeth. Naturally, voices of resentment had to emerge, and these developed into ming allied forces instead of their own armies. For example, saying the winter operations failed because Russia only defended. Indeed, it was true that the Russian Northwestern Army had taken an excessively defensive posture since Roman''s appointment. To this, Kokovtsov returned Kitchener''s words right back to him. "Hmm, as the Minister says, as a Prime Minister only in the rear I don''t know about the front lines as well as soldiers, but certainly this new aspect called trench warfare doesn''t seem to allow fronts to be pushed and pulled easily." "..." At this moment, Kitchener truly hated that he, a soldier, had to deal with politicians. "Well, can''t be helped, can it?" Truly, sincerely. == Kitchener''s schedule in Russia was set quite long. He seemed to want to negotiate and agree on various matters during this opportunity. The Supreme War Council tomand allied forces hadn''t been established yet, and each country''smand authority remained strictly separate. In this situation, coordinating operations wasn''t easy.@@novelbin@@ Especially with multiple fronts spread out makingmunication difficult, and each country''s political positions involved on top of that. In some ways, perhaps it would have been difficult for Britain, France, Russia, Greece, Romania, and other Commonwealth nations to gather together intending to take the Ottoman''s head if not for the Suez attack incident. Anyway, over the past few days, Minister Kitchener, who was a British army general, earl, and plenipotentiary envoy. Though he seemed to continue marathon-like negotiations with Kokovtsov every single day, his schedule naturally included a simple celebratory banquet. "Somehow the banquet has be a bit gloomy with only men gathered. I hope you understand we can''t celebrate grandly during wartime." "How could Iin? It''s more than enough that the Tsar personally congrattes me." Unlike Kokovtsov''s face showing relief from indigestion built up since the Great Game, Kitchener looks somewhat tired, but. Well, since he says he''s fine, I didn''t probe further. "Though I fall behind my Prime Minister in expertise regarding diplomacy and war, how are the two of you''s talks progressing?" Taking an artful ''I don''t know well'' stance and asking like a third party, Kitchener''s expression shows the miracle of changing variously in a short time. It''s obvious what he thinks of me. Though it must be absurd hearing such words from the Tsar who built the strongest imperial authority in Russian history through bloody purges, he''s trying hard to manage his expression. "The Prime Minister is an outstanding person. From what I see, he''s necessary for developing rtions between our countries." "Haha, is that so? Prime Minister, then will the war end this year?" Though the band still yed and crowds hadn''t diminished, the decibel level echoing through the hall seemed to drop sharply. Chapter 130 A Reliable Alliance (6) No answer, not even as pleasantries. "What? No?" "I apologize, but I cannot give a definitive answer here." "Why? Didn''t French Commander-in-Chief General Joseph Joffre dere sincest year that the war would end this year?" Of course, General Joffre''s statement meant ending the war by recovering French territory and peace negotiations with Germany, but anyway. They said the Western Front would end this year. "Because we haven''t gained the upper hand yet. If we just endure like this, the war could stretch on for years." At Kokovtsov''s razor-sharp statement, I briefly showed contemtion while setting down my ss. Then raising my head again, I spoke to Kokovtsov. "Well, I trust our wartime Prime Minister. Yes, certainly." Of course I trust someone I appointed. There''s no doubt about his ability after working with Witte for over a decade. "But you know. If the war drags on, the entire empire except me might start doubting you." Though it might sound like a warning to Kokovtsov, no one in this room doesn''t know this is meant for Minister Kitchener. Naturally, Kitchener himself knew very well. ''British BEF expeditionary force organization waste, and the proud Royal Navy does nothing but naval blockade. If the Western Front just watches like this... We might not be able to hold on?'' Whether they can''t hold on or won''t hold on will have to be seen then, but this is a warning. "Though I somehow ended up pointing a sword at my Billy, don''t forget that the wellbeing of imperial citizens is more important than punishing Germany. What use is victory or defeat in war when our imperial citizens are naked and starving?" "I''ll keep it in mind." "Yes, since I''ve met Lord Kitchener too, I''ll leave first." I clearly conveyed my will. That Russia doesn''t want a long war. So show us something definitive on the Western Front. Since the winter operations failed, take some action whether summer operations, fall operations, or whatever. The winter operations failed, and then in February and March you burned 240,000 French troops in Champagne? Threw 30,000 British troops into enemy trenches during three hours advancing 1km? Still not enough. In April, the enemy fired poison gas at Ypres, but France holds the defense line with human lives instead of gas masks? Still insufficient. I don''t care how many died on the Western Front or how great the damage was. Only military achievements. From now on, the Eastern and Western Fronts willmunicate only through military achievements. How much enemy territory was upied. How many enemies were killed. I hope they show results. Because we''ve already proven it with Pnd. == "Damn it! Who is the upation of Constantinople for!" As soon as he returned to his pre-assigned room after the banquet, Kitchener threw his outer coat on the floor and shouted. "Minister, please don''t worry too much. The Tsar''s words were just passing remarks." "Ambassador Nicolson, have you been in this country so long and still don''t know? In this country, the Tsar''s word isw!" Somewhat exaggerated, but the Tsar''s remarks just now could be interpreted as ''At this rate, shall we withdraw our anti-German forces?'' Why were Anglo-French forces deployed to Constantinople? While importing resources from Russia''s Donbas region through the ck Sea is part of it, fundamentally it''s for Russia''s sake. That Gallipoli showing poor performance insufficient in March and continuing into April? Wasn''t that too where hundreds of thousands of troops weremitted all because of Russia? And then what? BEF organization waste? The navy doesn''t move? No change on the Western Front? ''We''re putting Constantinople in your mouths to try to make that damned change!'' If not for this war, Russia wouldn''t dare dream ofing out to the Mediterranean so easily. Wasn''t it just a few years ago that the century-long Great Game was barely settled as a draw? Even thinking back on today''s conversation while standing with hands on hips for a long while. ''This country is thinking of pulling out if things go wrong. No, even if that''s my delusion, they absolutely won''t conduct offensives!'' If they truly had ns to attack, they should have brought General Brusilov from the south to Pnd instead of putting some engineer asmander-in-chief. "Sigh, Ambassador Nicolson. Prime Minister Kokovtsov just keeps making excuses that independent offensives are difficult with three fronts open." "Looking at casualty ratios-" "Yes, nonsense." 10,000 British expeditionary forces dying versus 10,000 Russian troops dying. Comparing these itself is meaningless.@@novelbin@@ For that country where any random military district had 100,000-200,000 peacetime troops, 100,000 casualties? It would barely impact them. But Britain is different. One winter operation killed 95,000 British soldiers. Considering casualties umted sincest September, both Britain and France can hardly find active duty soldiers anymore, all are conscripts or reserves. Already voices of concern are rising in the homnd about too many dying. Still, suchints can be ignored during wartime. The real problem Kitchener faced was. ''I can''t know how many more must die...'' That is, not knowing how many more times the BEF would need to be conscripted. Meanwhile, the Russian Empire? ''Damn... You''re a country that can endure even a million deaths!'' 170 million in the homnd. Approaching 200 million including surrounding grand duchies, satellite states, and protectorates. The India of Europe, the China of Europe. That''s the Russian Empire. And then recreating that Russo-Japanese War era Roman Line in Pnd. "Who exactly is afraid of war..." "Minister, from what I''ve seen of Russia over these years here, they certainly don''t fear casualties." "Then what? Is there another reason they won''t budge their front lines at all?" Continue your journey with empire "This country fears poverty more than death. They fear railways being cut more than front supply lines being cut." The Tsar that Nicolson had observed was like that. They were strangely serious about rear economics even during wartime. When every country shouted for short war, only Russia focused on industrial and system transformation. Looking now it was foresight, but the Russia Nicolson had seen then feared the length of war more than the sweetness of winning a short war. "How about trying negotiations keeping these points in mind?" "Buy Russian army blood with money?" "Try floating it casually in tomorrow''s negotiations. Nothing to lose by trying, right?" Kitchener''s day of departure approaches soon. Meaning it''s time to reach an end, whether agreement or breakdown. "...Ambassador, tell me more details." Ambassador Nicolson''s words had certainly shaken Kitchener''s heart. Chapter 131 A Reliable Alliance (7) Nicolson, who had remained as ambassador to Russia since the Anglo-Russian agreement. There were clear reasons why he was convinced that "Russia fears economic damage more than war casualties!" First, the Russian Empire hasn''t increased taxes since the war began. Looking at Britain alone, they raised ie tax from 6% to 18% in just one year. The number of taxpayers also increased from 1.13 million to 2 million. Meanwhile Russia? While using monopolistic enterprises like publicpanies in the rationing economy, they refuse to increase individual taxation at all costs. That''s not all. The Russian government even tries to counter intion tax - that economicw of nature where all currency-using citizens bear the burden proportional to the bundles of money they hold. It''smon sense that printing money during wartime leads to intion. The Russian government persistently tries to control intion, which even France - famous for having the most solid middle-ss ratio and national assets - has given up on. This isn''t simply solved by the central government having a lot of gold. When government spending skyrockets and private markets are controlled, reducing total supply, intion naturally urs. Britain, who experienced intion under the gold standard nearly a century before Russia, knew this better than anyone. Nevertheless, the current Kokovtsov administration was going against this. ''That shows how afraid they are of internal economy copsing.'' Somehow reiming the ck Sea. Preventing price increases. A government afraid of the copse of lower and middle sses. This was the Kokovtsov administration that Nicolson had observed. If adding another reason, it''s probably also considering the State Duma which has joined the cab. Of course, from Kokovtsov''s perspective, Russian farming households had only paid off their Peasant Land Bank loans for distributednd a few years after the Mir reform, young people who flocked to cities hadn''t formed assets yet, and he was trying to prevent the empire from spreading like a broken tractor after the war having used all its strength during wartime. Anyway, in Nicolson''s view, Russia was trying to see even the current wartime as part of industrial structure change and development. In other words, rather than throwing meat to the front lines to make them move, they needed to throw meat to the rear to make the front lines move. An idea possible because he was a diplomatic ambassador, not a soldier like Kitchener. Then what more must be thrown to Russia, who wants even Constantinople, to make Brusilov rather than Roman sit asmander-in-chief again? Territory? Well, after eating Pnd and allowing Romania''s expansion, they probably don''t want more territory. Money? This can''t be the answer either, as while they would appreciate bond purchases, with the war''s duration uncertain, neither France nor Britain could keep buying bonds indefinitely. So, Kitchener first threw out one topic the Russian rear might like. "...Was itst month? Field Marshal John French gave an interview to The Times about shell shortage. And today, two monthster, reports of shell shortages areing from all theaters. Naturally, the cab is turning that responsibility to me." "Oh, has the shell shortage be a political issue?" Even before words like purchase or export were mentioned, Kokovtsov showed great interest. Indeed, British army shell shortages were real and had be a political issue, with Liberal Party Chancellor of the Exchequer David Lloyd George and Conservative Party''s Bonar Law both in uproar and pressing Kitchener visiting Russia. The existing armor-piercing shells for destruction or shrapnel shells for anti-personnel weren''t suitable for trench warfare, and only high-explosive shells were effective, but beyond being expensive, this wasn''t an area where production could be increased overnight. Consumption rates were also iparably higher than early in the war. So Britain and France truly needed high-explosive shells and were willing to import from Russia if possible. "Perfect timing! Our empire has steadily increased high-explosive shell production since the Russo-Japanese War and now has overflowing inventory!" ''...This is too different from before.'' However, Kitchener hadn''t expected such a positive response from Kokovtsov. "The capital''srgest factory is the Putilov Shell Factory. Plus Moscow, Donbas, Yarovl, Yuzovka, Sulin, even the Far East! Shell production is possible in any amount. Just how many shells does the cab need to face such political crisis!" "No, it''s not quite a political crisis yet, just controversy with Liberal and Conservative parties fighting-" "And the British Empire,nd ofbor rights, even issued a ban on munitions industry strikes? Even railwaypany production lines are to be diverted to 6-inch high-explosive shell production?" How on earth did he know that too. The wartime Prime Minister who had treated allies colder and more calctingly than anyone now looked like a warm restaurant owner weing guests. "Ahem, if Russia provides help in this area, surely it would strengthen Western Front forces and be an opportunity to show Germany the terror of a two-front war?" "Hmm, certainly that''s true." Whether Kitchener''s logic worked, for today at least there were no words like "When your Anglo-French forces fought 2-to-1, we fought 1-to-2" or nuances like "If things go wrong, I don''t give a damn" from Kokovtsov''s mouth. No, beyond their absence, the atmosphere itself was different. "U-boats make it hard to obtain TNT materials from far away, don''t they? As you know, our empire is optimized for TNT production with the world''srgest oil refining system and fertilizer factories rivaling Germany''s." "Hmm? Perhaps wondering about transportation? Well, countries with stronger naval power than us should probably handle collection." "So actually, I too thought General Roman wasn''t suited formander-in-chief? They say Chairman Bunge died clutching his neck over the budget he threw into Port Arthur during the Russo-Japanese War! Recently he said if we just beat German forces with artillery alone, it costs about 5,000 rubles per person?" Unlike the past two weeks of push-and-pull negotiations, Kokovtsov was impossibly kind and put his all into achieving sales- no, alliance unity, trying to show Kitchener the warmth of alliance.@@novelbin@@ Whatever the case. "Now we just need to upy Constantinople." "...Indeed." Chapter 132 A Reliable Alliance (8) Once the Ottoman Empire falls, we''ll be closer to victory in the war. [First Australian Division Annihted?] [S, V, W, X, Y. The Five Hell Beaches of Gallipoli.] [Gurkha Rifle Units and Indian Brigade Deployment, Sign of Anglo-French Troop Shortages?] [Sedd¨¹lbahir Fortress Battle, 20 Reach Beach Out of 200 Leaving Boats.] "Hmm. Gallipoli seems to be quite a fierce battlefield indeed." ''...Damn.'' Yes, once that Ottoman Empire falls. == Unlike the first two weeks of the three weeks Kokovtsov and Kitchener met, which were spent arguing and haggling, the final weekpleted various agreements so smoothly it was exhrating. And as soon as Kitchener left, Kokovtsov organized these negotiation contents to report to the Tsar. "Munitions including shells are just the beginning. Once they start relying on us, they''ll depend more in the future, and above all, they''ll try to protect us from German Empire''s U-boats andmerce raiders." "Quite sessful. I didn''t expect much, but alliance rtions will grow closer too." Unlike the Tsar''s pleasure saying nothing develops rtionships like money transactions, Kokovtsov couldn''t just smile thinking of the price as the report continued. "Prime Minister, why that look?" "...It''s nothing." "Nothing indeed, I''ve watched you for 20 years since Witte''s time, how could I not know?" "There''s nothing to worry about." After staring at Kokovtsov for a moment, Niki said: "Do you find the empire''s reality regrettable?" "..." It hit the mark with devastating precision. Kokovtsov slightly bowed his head for a moment lest his expression betray the turmoil within him, but to Niki, watching intently from across the ornate desk, this subtle gesture only appeared as solemn affirmation of his words. What Kokovtsov himself was trying to aplish now was simple, though it weighted heavily on his conscience with each passing day. Instead of 100 soldiers dying in the line of duty and their widows receiving meager pensions that barely sustained them through their grief, make 150 brave sons of Russia sacrifice themselves on the altar of duty while ensuring their families received hefty pensions that would at least give them dignity in their loss. Somewhat exaggerated, in these delicate negotiations the Prime Minister had be a grim ountant of sorts, selling soldiers'' lives for money - trading blood for rubles with a fountain pen rather than a sword. Each figure on the paper represented not just numbers, but futures extinguished and families torn apart. He knows too. Looking at the empire as a whole, this is right. Post-war chaos will decrease, trade channels will open, and vitality can be breathed into the ck Sea that''s been frozen like rigor mortis for nearly a year. However, imperial troops will die more. "That''s reality. While Kuropatkin''s General Staff tries to save imperial troops by even selling allies to the enemy, we try to make imperial troops die more." "I don''t think of it that way. This is all a righteous decision for the empire''s future-" "Enough, don''t say things you don''t mean." Kuropatkin and himself. Who is right? No, is there even a right answer in this war to begin with? If... What decision would Prime Minister Witte have made? What measures and solutions would he have prepared? Though various thoughts crossed his mind momentarily, Kokovtsov didn''t voice them. To such Kokovtsov, Niki spoke calmly: "There is no right answer. Both you and Kuropatkin did it for the empire." Your Majesty Niki. Tsar of Russia. Perhaps even more excellent than Prime Minister Witte, he says there is no right answer. "Perhaps because you were under Witte, you too are closer to a bureaucrat than a politician." "What do you mean?" "It''s apliment." A moment of silence. Niki quietly let Kokovtsov organize his thoughts. Eventually, the report continued. "It seems the Anglo-French forces won''t be able to upy Constantinople." "Indeed." A name now echoing even among the Entente, Mustafa Kemal. Insufficient troops. Insufficient firepower. Insufficientbat power. The Ottoman general who still manages to stop enemyndings despite all these shackles. Though uncertain how General Brusilov''s southward advance would have fared if he had been deployed to stop the Russian army, fortunately most Ottoman forces are gathered at that Gallipoli. Meaning the Russian army''s southward advance continues smoothly. "General Brusilov reported Constantinople upation possible within a month. Indeed, with the border touching Bulgaria breached and intermediate cities losing resistance, Constantinople is now the empire''s." "Good news." "So if we start stockpiling supplies in Odessa port and Rostov-on-Don now, British forces will take them immediately." Minister Kitchener wasn''t wrong - Britain and France''s shell shortage was serious. So serious that there were even calls topletely rece all cab ministers. Resolving this problem through the Russian Empire would be a good precedent and justification for exports. "Greece, Serbia, Bulgaria, Montenegro. We''ve agreed to set aside the internal division issues of these four countries for now. This seems difficult to resolve immediately as Britain and Russia support different countries and have different positions. However, now that Constantinople is ours, we should have advantage in future negotiations." "That side needs to sort out traffic including Albaniater too." Trying to resolve theirplex interests now would only lead to someone''s dissatisfaction, and it''s uncertain how much could be achieved with the Great War in full swing. So both Britain and France also promised to postpone this issue for now. "Lastly, regarding the upation of Turkey. Though Minister Kitchener seems to defer this as too big an issue..." "They wouldn''t want to just watch us monopolize it." "For now, we''ve decided to receive recognition of sovereignty over the Bosphorus Strait and establish a military government involving all Entente powers." "They say a government with everyone together, but we must hold the initiative. France won''t care about the likes of the Ottoman Empire anyway, so try contacting them." "I will do so." Though Kitchener stayed only three weeks, considering the Entente''s stagnantmunication, this was quite a major rtionship development and progress. May 1915.@@novelbin@@ When Britain lost six more divisions at Ypres and casualties increased by 5,000 per day in Artois alone. "Search the pce first!" "The Emperor has fled! The pce is empty!" "Cavalry pursue immediately! The rest secure up to the capital outskirts first!" The Russian tricolor rose to the top of Topkapi Pce. The fifth after Greece, Persia, Rome, and Ottoman. It was the moment Constantinople''s new master was decided. Chapter 133 How to Break the Trenches (1) Constantinople. An oxygen respirator for the gasping empire. A ray of light after long hardship for all industrial zone capitalists between Moscow and Donbas. A city that makes frontline soldiers feel they''re writing new history alongside General Brusilov. Though Ottoman forces'' resistance continues andplete upation still needs several more months, perhaps it''s not strange that one city resonates more than Pnd. "The, the Constantinople Patriarch hase into our Orthodox Church''s hands?" "Rome? Pope? Get lost! Now only our Eastern Orthodox Church is truth!"@@novelbin@@ "The Western Church without tradition and full of division? We''ll show them religious unification led by Orthodoxy!" First, the Orthodox believers and church making up 70% of the empire went into uproar. Pnd''s farnd, railways spreading to Central Europe, ports extending to the North Sea - there''s much to gain but... "Ah forget all that, now we can expand from the ck Sea to the Mediterranean!" "The Tsar is truly the protector of Orthodoxy! By upying Constantinople, he''s created a path to expand to North Africa, Arabia, and the Dead Sea like the Ottoman Empire of the past!" Yet themon people couldn''t give clear answers to "So what''s immediately good about Pnd?" They couldn''t rte to causing German food shortages thousands of kilometers away in the rear or being able to solidify the Baltic Sea after the war. Even hearing such exnations might inspire patriotism and apud national prestige, but there was nothing tangibly felt. However, Constantinople was different. "...We really get to ess the Mediterranean? The ind nation folks will just sit and watch this?" "The Far East and Ottoman. Our empire has taken both ends of Asia?" "Um... If we go down a bit more from here, isn''t that Jerusalem?" Taking this ce doesn''t simply mean increased territory like Pnd. They thought the Great Game was a draw, but this makes it Russia''s victory. With Patriarch dioceses increasing and continuous victories in the Great War appearing like Orthodox Church victories, its status rises to rival Catholicism. Originally there was no expansion direction possible except the Far East, but Constantinople could be a foothold for tremendous expansion. With both Baltic and ck Seas frozen and railways half monopolized by the military, imperial logistics had stopped, but with the ck Sea opened, the empire''s war-making ability and economic stability naturally follow. What all these facts point to - isn''t it proof that light shines on Russia? [Moscow, Petersburg, Novosibirsk, Yekaterinburg. All 4 Major Stock Exchanges Rise Together!] [From Berlin to Byzantium? From goveshchensk to Byzantium!] [Now an era where women too must plow fields and take up tools.] Poption rapidly increasing since Niki''s reign and young people flooding to cities after agricultural reform. The government had made persistent efforts over many years to address unemployment and create stable employment opportunities for the poption through various economic initiatives and reforms. The outbreak of war unexpectedly helped resolve this longstanding challenge by creating an unprecedented demand for workers across multiple sectors of the economy. The economic impact went beyond simply resolving unemployment - household earnings saw significant increases as the wartime economy drew women into the industrial workforce inrge numbers. Women took up positions in factories, transportation, and other vital industries that had traditionally been male-dominated, leading to dual-ie households bing moremon. Though public sentiment toward the monarchy had already been clearly demonstrated during thevish tercentenary celebrations of the Romanov dynasty in 1913, when millions of citizens across the empire participated in parades, church services, and festivities marking 300 years of Romanov rule. The widespread participation and enthusiasm during these events served as a powerful testament to the popr support enjoyed by Tsar Nichs II and the imperial family at that time. "God protect the Tsar!" "Long live His Majesty Niki! Long live the Romanovs!" "We support the Emperor''s war!" The war that gained Constantinople after Pnd once again elevated the Tsar to a superhuman position. War sentiment grows strong within the empire. Everyone shouts with one heart and mind to now bring down Berlin too. And as if responding to this will, the government... Requirements: Not firstborn son or head of household, No physical disabilities, Has wife''s rtives, 19 years or older- For the first time, they epted volunteer enlistments. Young men gathered friends to submit enlistment applications together. Unlike before, recruiters this time purely epted their documents. Lovers and families proudly celebrated their sons'' enlistments. Everyone is happy. Everyone agrees with the war. Russia still didn''t know the horror of war. == June. Witte died. It hadn''t even been a year since he stepped down as Senator, and judging by the various articles and documents still piled in his room, he seemed to have worked for the empire until his dying moment. The Tsar wanted tomemorate the great reformer''s death with a state funeral, but it was canceled due to Kokovtsov''s own opposition. They couldn''t hold a grand state funeral in the rear when they couldn''t even collect allied corpses on the front lines. Still, with the news printed in newspapers, an overall atmosphere of mourning did form. Kokovtsov hoped he departed somewhatforted by the tears of many. "...Even after retirement, the giant''s absence is felt." Stolypin, who started his career under Witte, seemed to feel quite empty at his death. "With the one who asionally guided me by letter even during the war gone, it feels even more so. Though he opposed the war itself." As Stolypin said, Witte shouted anti-war stance until the moment war broke out. Though it couldn''t have been easy opposing war while being the one who formed the alliance with France decades ago, he did so. "That''s just like Witte." But rather, him shouting anti-war even while denying his own achievements was true to Prime Minister Witte''s convictions. Moderate, pacifist, anti-war advocate, progressive reformer, bureaucracy believer. All words describing Witte as a person. Beforepletely covering the coffin, the gathered mourners approach one by one, each taking their solemn turn to speak softly or offer personal prayers while gazing upon his peaceful, closed eyes. After their private moment of farewell, they quietly return to their wooden seats in the chapel, heads bowed in reflection. Chapter 134 How to Break the Trenches (2) Though bearing a superficial resemnce to the borate ritual of an Orthodox funeral with its incense and chanting, this ceremony strictly followed the more understated funeral customs traditional to the American South, particrly Georgia, where simplicity and personal connection take precedence over formal liturgy. Finally, Kokovtsov''s turn arrived. With heavy steps and a racing heart, he slowly rose from his cushioned seat, straightening his dark suit jacket before making the long walk forward to approach the polished wooden coffin, knowing this would be hisst chance to say goodbye. Sergei Witte. The great reformer whopressed hundreds of years of reforms that desperately poor medieval Russia had postponed into 20 years while earning two Tsars'' trust. One capable in both internal affairs and diplomacy who prepared and implemented reforms the empire needed at the right time. One who tried to doubt and check the Tsar until the end but ultimately grudgingly acknowledged him. And, reformrade and teacher. Though wondering what to say before an already dead corpse, facing him, Kokovtsov''s mouth opens naturally. "...The imperial citizens cheer for war. If you heard, you might have clutched your neck." For a moment thought he might have died because of Constantinople''s upation, but he had been ailing for a while before so probably not. "We''re winning the war. Though many will die going forward, there won''t be the post-war aftereffects you worried about." When people are this favorable toward war, it bes driving force for conducting war. At this rate, the empire won''t split or be deste after the war. "I don''t know if I''m doing as well as you. I''m not a person full of conviction like you." Unlike Witte who always gave confidence to all who followed with full certainty, Kokovtsov didn''t consider himself such a bright and strong-willed person. He couldn''t lead change like Witte and just barely kept up with the times. "Still, I''ll love this country as much as you." Sergei Witte, the man who loved Russia more than anyone. Kokovtsov made a final firm resolution and crossed himself. Returning to his front seat and trying to disperse the lingering impression, Minister Stolypin was delivering final words after him. "...Through this war I learned once again. To win in a great war, one must advocate peace while deceiving everyone silently like the Prime Minister. In fact, you prepared for war more than anyone. Yes, I''ll be a pacifist through this asion. From now on I''ll live wearing the mask of a moderate following you. But I won''t forget. All reform ultimately leads to guns and swords-" Shouldn''t have sat in the front row, where every twitch and gesture was painfully visible under the harsh fluorescent lights, where there was nowhere to hide from the scrutinizing gazes that seemed to pierce through him like needles. The sadness that had been weighing on Kokovtsov''s shoulders like a lead nket until just moments agopletely fled, reced by an urgent, almost primal need to escape. His mind, previously clouded by mncholy, now focused on a single desperate thought: wanting to leave quickly, to slip away from this suffocating room before anyone could notice the trembling in his hands or the cold sweat beginning to form on his brow. Though iprehensible how that person grows more twisted with age, the Tsar must not dismiss him because his ability is that good. As Stolypin descends, now it''s the turn of retired generals who were close to Prime Minister Witte. First, war hero Sergei Dukhovskoy barely came forward leaning on a cane. Then, he smirked. Though not visible to others, Kokovtsov in the front clearly saw it. "...Didn''t I say so? The day woulde when that Brusilov bastard would ride around the battlefield ughtering everyone. What? Personnel corruption? School and regional connections? Go ask the Boches in hell why they all came at once." Kokovtsov closed his eyes after hearing that far. Today especially, he felt more respect for the one who built up the empire alongside such humans. ==@@novelbin@@ Though the Anglo-French forces ultimately couldn''t take Gallipoli. "...We surrender. Everyoney down your weapons." With Constantinople fallen, Ottoman forces'' resistance was meaningless. Mustafa Kemal''s army quietlyid down their weapons. In June, seeing the Ottoman Empire copse, Italy had a change of heart and suddenly dered war on Austria-Hungary. Thus the Dual Monarchy had to divide forces between three fronts - the Serbian front, Romanian-Russian front, and Italy''s Isonzo front. In July, German South West Africa fell to Britain''s General Louis Botha, putting essentially all major German overseas colonies in Entente hands. Concessions, ports, inds, colonies. No matter how busy the Western Front or theaters increased, Britain and France methodically took away their imperialist products. In August, King Alexander I of Serbia sent special envoys to major Entente powers requesting negotiations. Thanks to Italy opening the Isonzo front, Serbia gained hope for recovering territory, and wanted to use this opportunity to guarantee post-war spoils. Read exclusive adventures at empire "If you guarantee post-war territory up to the peat region, Baranya, Syrmia, vonia, Bosnia and Herzegovina, and Eastern Dalmatia, we''ll try pushing back the Dual Monarchy!" "Well promises aren''t difficult. Yes, alright, go ahead and try-" "Don''t say such nonsense. Be grateful Bulgaria isn''t stabbing Serbia in the back right now." Though Britain agreed, France was lukewarm and surprisingly Russia opposed immediate conclusions, so Alexander I''s negotiation proposal broke down. Since Bulgaria would have long since invaded Serbia if not for Russia''s Constantinople upation, Serbia couldn''t push unreasonably either. September. French Fourth and Second Armies gathered in Champagne. Germany, closely watching the troop movements, also deployed their Third Army. 27 French divisions and 19 German divisions. Different from before was that both sides prepared such forces while having troops spread in trenches from the North Sea to Switzend. As signs of another major battle appeared on the Western Front. "...Eh, huh? Why does their formation look a bit strange?" "Quick, take photos before enemy nese! Roll the cameras quickly!" "Ah, understood!" "Damn, we''ll get shot down if we go deeper!" An era where reconnaissance aircraft are always in the sky but technology to shoot them down iscking. With reconnaissance pilot dogfights using pistols at thousands of feet altitude, it wasn''t difficult to scout stationary enemies if they didn''t prate deeply. After several subsequent reconnaissance missions, German forces became certain. "...The vs areing." At this moment when France knocked on Champagne. Russia, who brought down the Ottomans, was alsoing for them. Chapter 135 How to Break the Trenches (3) As iron tochkas (defensive positions) increased and trenches became more systematized, strengthening the front lines. The General Staff in the far rear moved its location to Warsaw. A location change clearly revealing where the General Staff intended to add strength. And when Russian Chief of General Staff Aleksey Kuropatkin arrived in Warsaw, one man was already waiting for him. Not just waiting. He dared to confront the suprememander as soon as they met. "General... You ordered preparations for an offensive on the Northwestern Front. Unless you''ve gone senile, you must have sent the wrong orders?" "You read correctly. We''ll gather forces and push back the Bydgoszcz front line." Roman Kondratenko, who had shown excellent defensive warfare as Northwestern Army Groupmander for the past year. Unable to contain his anger he''d been trying to suppress, he burst out: "For a year, I''ve run around like a dog trying to reduce the deaths of those below me. I worked like mad to let them live somewhat humanly even in those hell-like trenches. Are you telling me to burn all the efforts of my subordinates and me in such a meaningless offensive?" No matter how ignorant the General Staff was of field operations, this was uneptable. If these so-called elite generalsmanding both imperial army and navy had any conscience, they couldn''t push such an offensive n. "I, I can''t do it. If you want to order such mass suicide, dismiss me and try asking General Brusilov." "Roman." "He wouldn''t let our forces die so futilely to enemy bullets either. Though I don''t know if you want to earn a Marshal''s rank or what, I-" "ROMAN!" mming the table with maps spread on it, Kuropatkin shouted, not allowing Roman to finish speaking. While surrounding aides and staff officers didn''t dare intervene or stop them, holding their breath, the two men stared into each other''s eyes for a long while. Kuropatkin was first to break the silence. "Roman. Do you think the General Staff proposed this offensive n because they''re all obsessed with promotion and steeped in politics? Or is it because I''m a desk soldier everyone talks about behind my back? Damn it, is the General Staff the field''s main enemy?" "..." "Can''t you just listen like Ivanov? Look at General Mexmontan! Do Finnish bastards disobey orders, do Armenian fellowse make a mess in Warsaw like you? They all shut up and prepare for the offensive!" Unlike Roman''s thought that this was ''typical rear trying to control the front without knowing anything,'' Kuropatkin''s words already mixed certainty that ''this offensive n is indeed garbage.'' Only then did Roman understand the General Staff''s true intentions. "You... knew we shouldn''t conduct an offensive." "Think I became Chief of General Staff without being a war hero for no reason? Who doesn''t know, you die right away leaving the trenches now." Today, exactly one year since war began in 1914. Now everyone knows. Those who leave trenches are fools and those who attack take losses. It''s nonsense to think the General Staff doesn''t know this simple, clear fact. "Then the recent air warfare..." "Yuri Gilsher, just graduated flight school and became an ace in a week. All other squad members died." "Damn it, how can a fresh graduate kid be an ace in 2 weeks on the field?" This means one thing. Russia engaged in meaningless aerialbat. Not just blocking reconnaissance nes and checking enemy aircraft, but engaging inbat in enemy airspace. It was an unnecessary operation. Just like the imperial forces trying to leave trenches now. "Still, there are things we must do. Even if we don''t want to, because those on the other side want it." "..." It wasn''t the General Staff''s dirty politics. It was part of bigger politics. "...What exactly happened in the rear? I''ll try speaking to the Tsar. No, if General Dukhovskoy says something-" "Please stop talking nonsense. And don''t sully the honor of someone who''s on their deathbed." Continue reading at empire Even Roman couldn''t stop this offensive. This wasn''t about individual greed or internal power struggles, but promises between nations. "If you don''t want to dirty your hands so much, don''t do it. I''ll do it myself." Kuropatkin knows and Roman knows. Not just them two, but even the junior staff majors gathered here in the smoke-filled strategy room know what they should know, their faces grim beneath their polished caps. The maps spread before them might as well be their funeral shrouds. They shouldn''t conduct an offensive. The very thought makes their coffee grow cold in their cups, untouched since morning. Because even if the Northwestern Army Group died and came back to life, rising from their muddy graves with renewed strength, upying Berlin is impossible. The fortress city looms in their minds like a phantom, mocking their ns with its distant spires. Even doubling their forces here, even if General Brusilov pulled off miraculous moves worthy of Napoleon himself, entering German territory is nonsense. The enemy''s railworks alone make it an iron maze of death, each station a fortress, each junction a killing ground. Still, they must do it. The orders sit heavy as lead on their desks, sealed with the weight of international promises and diplomatic necessity. Because that was the promise between Kokovtsov and Kitchener, signed in ink and sealed in blood, and why French youth are dying in Champagne now, their bodies piling up in the chalky trenches like autumn leaves. The British would never forgive a betrayal of this magnitude, not when their own sons are being fed into the meat grinder of the Western Front. Nevertheless. Even after learning the circumstances somewhat, the bitter taste of futility lingers in their mouths like old brass. The junior officers fidget with their pencils, unable to meet their superiors'' eyes, knowing they''ll soon be writing orders that will send thousands to their deaths for nothing but honor and a promise. Roman repeated his earlier words pleadingly: "Can''t you stop this somehow, General?" "...Return to Bydgoszcz."@@novelbin@@ Not the General Staff''s will but the Anglo-French forces'' demands. They must submit to those damn allies'' demands. Though standing as the army''s top engineer since the Russo-Japanese War, Roman didn''t have confidence to disobey further here. Chapter 136 How to Break the Trenches (4) Otherwise, Chief of General Staff Kuropatkin seemed ready to personallymand and drive soldiers to their deaths. An Eastern Front offensive no one wanted. Perhaps a battle unwanted even by those German soldiers surviving day by day in trenches opposite. "...I''ll prepare." Though those holding guns don''t want to fight, those watching pull the trigger. That''s what war was originally. == Europe, where fires not only didn''t die out but spread further even after a year. Then what state were those standing apart from this massive chaos in? After the colonial era, Europe unusually conducted imports targeting the whole world while exporting everything from military, institutions, culture, manufactured goods, to technology. Naturally, this was practically a worldwide boom excluding Europe. "Just make it! Just make anything! Just attach a munitionsbel and everything sells!" "Delivery risk? Ah, now theye to our ports and load it themselves." Though Woodrow Wilson advocated "impartial neutrality" and U-boats sank the Lusitania killing even American civilians, America intended to maintain non-participation in the war until the end. Because this country had already hit it big just through neutrality. Exports that were 2.6 billion dors in 1913 doubled in two years and still continued soaring. Makingst year''s unprecedented four-month stock exchange closure due to unknown war look foolish, American stocks renewed all-time highs daily. There had never been a time when Made in USA sold so well. So no matter how much Britain and France pleaded for participation and looked askance at them just sucking honey. ''Why should we? Things sell so well just watching quietly?'' ''My goodness, the great France importing food? That country with Western Europe''srgest fertilend?'' Participation? Nonsense. The entire New World was dazed from the money storm. So much money poured in that even when the government announced "excess profit taxation policy," capitalists nodded in agreement. Simrly, though smaller in scale, East Asia also met this boom. Continue your journey with empire Particrly, East Asia rode this boom despite Korea and Japan participating in the Great War. Japan gained considerable rights by joining the Entente. They voluntarily sank SMS Kaiserin Elisabeth and received permission from Russia to advance into Shandong Province, then happily raided the Mariana, Caroline, and Marshall Inds together with the Far East Fleet. Though they tasted the fear of international istion when even Britain cut alliance ties, through this war they formally re-emerged in international society as an Entente member. It wasn''t for nothing that the Japanese Empire sent expeditionary forces even to Europe. They also tried their hardest not to miss this flood tide opportunity. [Red Cross Recruiting Nurses for Expeditionary Forces!] [Another Sessful Ibuki Warship Escort of Australian Imperial Force (AIF)!] [Japanese Army Steps in for British Singapore Rebellion!] Without deep involvement, but making sure not to miss any gaps. They diligently showed their face to international society. And the money earned from war profits... "...Almost all paid back." Flowed straight through and out of the national treasury. The cab led by Prime Minister Okuma Shigenobu, evaluated as savvy in financial policy and capable in diplomacy and fiscal policy, had to diligently save penny by penny to pay back Russo-Japanese War bonds to Britain and America first. Though the amount wasn''trge due to failed bond sales, the Japanese government at the time had no ability to repay. "If these war profits continue just one more year, no, two more years!" "Are, are we finally escaping deficit financing!" The Russo-Japanese War (1904-1905) represented Japan''s bold bid to establish itself as a colonial power and resist Western imperialism in East Asia. Japan sought to counter the expanding Russian presence in Manchuria and Korea, viewing these territories as vital to its own security and economic interests. This conflict marked the first time in modern history that an Asian nation defeated a European power, sending shockwaves through the internationalmunity. Though Japan''s subsequent defeat inter conflicts drove the nation into a period of deep psychological trauma and collective frustration, World War I (1914-1918) emerged as an unexpected source of renewed optimism and national pride. This global conflict presented Japan with fresh opportunities to assert itself on the world stage.@@novelbin@@ Beyond the substantial economic benefits gained through special wartime procurement contracts and military supply arrangements, Japan''s role in supporting the Allied powers carried profound symbolic significance. The spectacle of an Asian nation serving as a crucial ally to European powers in their hour of need provided powerful narrative material for Japanese media outlets and government propagandists. This coboration helped validate Japan''s aspirations to be recognized as a modern, industrialized nation on par with Western powers. The government skillfully leveraged this partnership in their domestic messaging to boost national morale and promote a sense of Japan''s rising international prestige. Finally, their best news. "...What about Russia?" "Isn''t it obvious seeing they allowed advance into Qingdao! We''re clearly alliance nations fighting war together with Russia!" The European war shattered what seemed like a structure permanently trapping them on inds after Russiapletely advanced into the Far East. Because with a shared enemy now, any past could be whitewashed. Russia also had no reason to create friction with Japan while busy with European matters, so maintained an atmosphere of allowing their advance into China moderately. And seeing these two countries be rapidly close in just one year, a certain penins nation. "Ja-Japan advancing to the continent? The Far East Governor-General''s Office allowing this?" "What if the two countries be friendly and we alone face trouble?" "We must send iparably more troops to Europe than the Japanese Empire! Only then can our homnd survive!" Became even more passionate about troop reinforcement. While Japan could fully enjoy war profits with industrial and technological capability at the level of a middle power in this era, achieving economies of scale in domestic markets and lowering agriculture''s share of industry to 70%. The Korean Empire. This country still more suited to the name Joseon than its grandiose imperial title couldn''t enjoy such profits. No resources, no industrial power, and no capacity to advance overseas while imperialist nations were distracted. So whether monarchist supporters or constitutionalists. "Ga-gather more troops!" "The assembly announces passage of the conscription bill today!" "No job? In debt? Want to make money? Get on the train with a gun right now!" No one opposed conscription and deployment. Just as medieval Switzend maintained their country by expanding mercenary business into a national enterprise. Korea also prepared to send troops beyond the numbers Russia requested. Oncemand authority is transferred, Russian forces would arm and train them anyway. In an era where Europe absorbed everything, this country had nothing. The only thing they had was manpower. So their only export could be people. Chapter 137 How to Break the Trenches (5) If someone asked me what''s best about the ck Sea opening, I''m confident in picking just one thing. "...To think I''d live to see such days. The great France importing so much food from our country." While not surprising for Britain as a representative food-importing nation, I didn''t expect France to import everything from wheat, barley, rye, beans, oats, to corn without hesitation. Unlike fruits and vegetables, these were all easily stored long-term items, so food stockpiled sincest year was sequentially leaving warehouses. Well, when the economy crashes, food prices are the biggest headache, and among the Entente, we''re the only country where food prices haven''t soared, so it''s understandable. "Still, we had to strengthen the purchasing system for price defense." "If we''d used national bank funds including the Peasant Land Bank for purchasing, we''d have faced state enterprise financial difficulties too." As Kokovtsov said, while there were funding issues, beyond destroying the carefully built market, it wouldn''t have been easy to take produce from the hands of hundreds of millions of imperial citizens. In the end,st year they only purchased from some regions and let the rest go through market trading, resulting in overall food price drops. Fortunately in 1915, this year brought nationwide famine for the first time in 24 years - otherwise, we might have really seen farmers going bankrupt in droves this year. Suddenly, I couldn''t help butugh at this absurd situation. ''Not funny at all. In my crown prince days, famines killed hundreds of thousands from starvation, now we''re thankful for famine.'' Though they say this is free market economics logic, it''s amazing how the same famine can createpletely opposite situations. Though 20 years have passed since I became Tsar, this country''s top export was still food. No matter how industry develops, that Ukraine Chernozem region (ck earth region) attached to the ck Sea is an area where just sowing seeds yields exportable crops by autumn. Though not everywhere, generally the Chernozem extending from the ck Sea connects all the way to the Baltic Sea, so it''s not a scale that can be blocked by building some factories. ''Even in modern times, just signs of abnormal weather in the Chernozem region shook world grain prices, says it all.'' Of course, we didn''t export only food - our industrial capacity stretched far beyond agricultural products. The war''s insatiable appetite for materiel created unprecedented demand across all sectors of manufacturing. Britain found itself in a desperate situation by 1915, when their shell shortage crisis nearly toppled Herbert Asquith''s cab. The "Shell Crisis" exposed serious deficiencies in British military industrial nning and forced aplete reorganization of their munitions production. Meanwhile, France was drastically increasing artillery ratios in their military organizations, having learned the brutal lesson that industrial-scale artillery was the only effective answer to the bloody stalemate of trench warfare. Their famous "75" field guns were consuming shells at a rate their factories initially struggled to match. Though we''re also at war, our geographical position proved advantageous - we could export surplus supplies straight through the Mediterranean to the Western Front, using well-established shippingnes that were rtively protected from German U-boat activity. This maritime corridor became a vital lifeline for Allied forces. But is this war profit like America''s money storm? Not quite. While the United States, still neutral until 1917, reaped enormous financial benefits as the primary supplier to Allied powers, our situation was moreplex. As an active belligerent, much of our industrial output had to first satisfy our own military needs, and our profits were tempered by the heavy costs of maintaining our own war effort. I''d say it''s just at the level of reducing deficits and helping allied forces''bat power. However, from the empire''s perspective, the good thing about sea connection was imports rather than exports. Since Russia had spent money earned from wheat and grain exports since the mid-19th century straight on consumer goods imports, after the ck Sea was blocked, prices rose for everything from daily necessities to luxury goods.@@novelbin@@ Though it was an opportunity to switch to domestic production whencking alternatives, this too had clear limits. Such a vast empire can''t produce everything domestically. Anyway, the ck Sea opening brings relief. If not for the ck Sea, I wouldn''t have allowed offensives from Pnd even with a knife to my throat. Now that internal affairs can breathe, it''s time to turn attention outward. "Commander Roman Kondratenko''s Bydgoszcz offensive has begun." Though I heard he shouted opposition to the offensive, seems Kuropatkin managed not to rece the offensivemander. And simultaneously with news of Roman''s offensive: "General Ivanov has conducted a major retreat at Tarn¨®w!" "German forces! German forces have appeared in Austro-Hungarian territory!" Seems Germany had no intention of staying still either. The enemy''s Gorlice-Tarn¨®w offensive. == Ostrava, the closest Czech city to Russia. After Italy opened the Isonzo front, Ivanov intended to advance to Ostrava if possible. There was sufficient reason. The Serbian and Isonzo theaters were end to end with where Ivanov''s forces were positioned. He thought there wasn''t much risk of taking severe damage even if pushing a bit since the enemy would have difficulty counterattacking with quick troop movements. However, H?tzendorf, however he managed to persuade German Chief of Staff Falkenhayn, German forces showed up in this south. And not in small numbers. "Currently the enemy suprememander is estimated to be August von Mackensen, but with Germany''s arrival,mand authority might have transferred." "Forces?" "Still increasing. Estimated to reach 1.6 million." "Crazy bastards. To think they''de all the way down here, what are they thinking." Germany''s troop situation couldn''t be that flexible. Corps-level orrger battles ur almost daily on the Western Front and Roman''s offensive is clearly not small scale either. ''Though trench warfare is less here, this is excessive.'' Then breakthrough, or pushing back the front. That''s all there is. If simply pushing back the front, the purpose would be pushing the bottom of the Polish theater to prevent deeper pration above, and if breakthrough, they would pour tremendous offensive power. Chapter 138 How to Break the Trenches (6) Whatever the case, Ivanov had no intention of retreating further here. Though the Dual Monarchy could mobilize 10 million like Russia, that was literally throwing away reality for numerical talk. Recently Chief of General Staff Kuropatkin and Prime Minister Kokovtsov seemed ready to actually mobilize 10 million, having received something from Britain and France. Thanks to this, Ivanov was confident in not being outnumbered, though uncertain about troop quality. "Contact Warsaw. Ask for more troops." "Understood." Originally, Ivanov''s Southwestern Army Group faced the Dual Monarchy''s 2nd, 3rd, 4th, 7th, and 11th Armies. Five field army scale forces. Though they had attacked asionally since May, he thought it was because of Constantinople, but only today with German forces added did it be clear they weren''t just probing defense lines. "Machine guns, artillery, request whatever''s avable. No, just bring all the Siberian Corps (SC) and Turkestan Corps (TK) remaining in Warsaw. Then we should be able to match them roughly." "Is it alright to bring so many troops while Commander Roman is conducting his offensive?" "Doesn''t matter. Warsaw is overflowing with troops." The Warsaw General Staff controls the massive front by flexibly sending troops to all theaters from the Baltic Sea to Romanian front. Naturally, this means they maintain tremendous reserves of forces not participating in the front lines. ''If we scrape up SC and TK in Warsaw... We won''t be pushed back.'' Then not only fill up the diminished 3rd, 4th, 8th, 9th, and 11th Armies but exceed initial forces. Dozens of divisions are in fierce battles in Artois and Champagne on the Western Front? ''...More blood will flow here.'' Even more forces than those twobined were gathering here. This was truly a battle of scale only Russia and the Dual Monarchy could conduct. == Roman Isidorovich Kondratenko had steadily researched future battlefields since his time as Engineering School Commander after the Russo-Japanese War. When fighting on open ground, digging in and making machine gun positions then firing at approaching enemies is most effective. This was practically an unchangeablew since machine guns began producingpany-scale firepower. Simrly, to break through enemy trenches or defensive positions, there''s nothing but crawling forward or charging regardless of formation. ''But is that the best way?'' Since battlefields won''t always be defensive and there must be days when you have to leave positions and rush enemy lines, should doctrine order just running with a single rifle while entrusting life to luck? Roman couldn''t ept it. No, he couldn''t convince himself. This is suicide. It''s inefficient. Just madness. At least as amander, one should set clear objectives and adopt the best methods to aplish goals - how is entrusting things to luck any different from being a gypsy fortune teller? Nevertheless, despite long effort and research, Roman couldn''t produce a satisfactory answer. Then the Great War broke out. Initially, Brusilov''s cavalry swept the battlefield. Engagements erupted everywhere before front lines formed, and the general''s cavalry never gave enemies time to prepare. However, trench warfare eventually took away even that advantage of cavalry mobility. Now Roman had to provide an answer asmander, whether good or bad. How to break through this trench warfare. In other words, what form of battlefield doesn''t establish trench warfare structure? And ridiculously, the answery where it could never have been known before the war. "...Large-scale battles where trench warfare has no chance to establish." The moment when extremely defense-advantaged battlefield forms break is only when there''s no chance to defend. Just as when two infantry forces collided in medieval times developing into melee, battlefields where trench warfare doesn''t establish are only when massive forces collide such that mere dugouts can''t stop them. In other words, trenches partly don''t establish inrge-scale battles. Roman knew too. This could never be the answer to trench warfare. However, ramming with corps or field army scale forces was more offensive-efficient than with a mediocre single division. This was why Roman so strongly opposed Kuropatkin''s offensive orders. If conducting an offensive now. It absolutely wouldn''t end at the level of 10,000 or 20,000 deaths. And once that offensive starts, it can''t be stopped just because you want to stop. Detailed doctrine can be adjusted. During advance, increase riflemen to handle enemy machine guns or sufficiently shell to make enemy positions chaotic. However, even the great Roman couldn''t touch the fundamental battle pattern. Tremendous numbers must die. No, must be made to die. Because that''s the only way to kill enemies hidden in trenches. "...Fucking hell. Just fucking hell." Since yesterday, 2,500 artillery pieces have been firing preliminary bombardment reaching 100,000 shells per hour. Enemy response isn''t big yet but surely they''ll know an offensive storm ising soon. "Major General Kornilov. Are you leading the vanguard this time too?" "Yes sir." "A grave position." Like shells exploding from the warhead first, the vanguard in an offensive is guaranteed annihtion. Nevertheless, Kornilov didn''t say a word about this. "Won''t end with just one or two divisions being swept away like usual." Though Kornilov also didn''t know how this battle would turn out, the continuously thundering artillery fire suggested it wouldn''t be an easy battle. "Combat ratio will be worst too. Our soldiers'' lives will be exchanged for a few lead bullets and corpses will hang on wire obstacles like shirts on clotheslines." "...That bad?" "Probably worse. That''s what breaking this trench warfare means." Indeed, in original history, trench warfare was temporarily broken in battles like the Somme or Verdun where millions fought.@@novelbin@@ It wasn''t for nothing that both sides increased troopsmitted to single battles from 1916 when they realized this fact. Though not knowing such future, Roman instinctively knew better than anyone that the next form of trench warfare would be extreme attrition warfare. Extreme attrition warfare. A battle where whoever endures longest consuming given troops and supplies wins. "Thinking of it that way, quite a democratic war." Are they conducting democratic warfare because they''re countries implementing election systems? Roman couldn''t stop the sarcasm flowing out. Yes, same principle. Just as Duma representatives with more votes get elected during election season, here too the side with more surviving troops will win. Because such madness is what he''s about to do now. "When bombardment stops at noon, advance. Exactly 3km. Don''t know if you''ll still be alive there, but no need to advance further than that. Other units will take over the vanguard." "I''ll see you there." "Good, let''s meet alive." Nevertheless, Roman had to do it. Because this was what the General Staff ordered, what the Tsar desired. A selfishmander ordering death while hoping for survival. He couldn''t help but taste bitterness. Chapter 139 How to Break the Trenches (7) When Roman presented "destroying trench effectiveness through overwhelming scale warfare" as an imperfect solution to trench warfare. Niki, who had expected horrors no less than the Western Front in the East, had long ago proposed new weapons as a solution. Thoughcking in engineering knowledge and unfamiliar with weapons history, he prided himself on having some useful knowledge for trench warfare. However, it didn''t take long for that illusion to shatter. "So, you''re saying to put armor on tractors? Apart from whether the engine could handle it, wouldn''t that make them unusable for reconnaissance?" "No, not for reconnaissance. This is for destroying enemy machine gun positions." "Then it needs to withstand not just machine guns but shells... Your Majesty, unless using a train engine, it can''t bear such armor weight. The tractor frame itself won''t hold up." No matter how high the Tsar''s authority and how solemn his orders, in the early 20th century''s technological transition, new weapons couldn''t be created so easily. So even when Niki met directly with engineers to add advice, frustrated by slow development speed. "The turret... needs to rotate? Wouldn''t just mounting machine guns be more efficient?" "If it exceeds 10 tons, it might lose field utility. This massive armored tractor absolutely cannot break through mud!" "Aircraft with machine guns suffer drastically reduced maneuverability. Installing urban defense balloons is better for defense!"@@novelbin@@ Though the Tsar provided novel ideas like "tractors with armor and rotating turrets," the military couldn''t understand such weapons'' utility. "Aren''t vehicles the best reconnaissance tools since they don''t stop from one or two bullets! You''d put reconnaissance weapons at the front?" "For supplies... honestly, horse carts are cheapestpared to making vehicles. On steep slopes, both need to be pulled by ropes anyway." "If we really need to move small forces quickly at the front, just organize bicycle units!" Era''s limits, technology''s limits, differences in doctrine, experience, and knowledge. Weapon developers and military officials weren''t trying to act against the Tsar''s orders ording to their own will. "Orders for countermeasure and weapon development against enemy air bombing... This must mean Count Zeppelin''s airships! The Tsar must have thought of this after seeing German airships!" "Then let''s make airships too! Bigger and more magnificent!" "Since it flies purely by buoyancy without constantly moving by lift, precise bombing is also possible! This must be the next-generation air bombing the Tsar spoke of!" This was just how the era was. When the Tsar said "the era of air bombing ising!" developers quickly searched surrounding countries trying to find and develop "weapons capable of air bombing." Naturally, Niki didn''t want airship development, but when German airships conducted air raids on Alsace, Li¨¨ge, Allenstein, Paris, and even Warsaw not long after war began, the Army Air Service secretly became passionate about airship production. Perhaps Niki bore some responsibility regarding weapon development. What use was having the T-34 tank that immediatelyes to mind with "Russia" when not knowing the name of a single part inside that tank? The Tsar''s desired "rotating turret on armored tractor" ended up sounding to subordinates like "Oh, perhaps the Tsar is obsessed with big gun battleships and wants dreadnought rotating guns?" Thus, as war approached, Niki finally had to acknowledge certain things. "This country''s technology is garbage." Despite endless support producing many renowned physicists, chemists, and engineers with high basic science levels. The country''s industrial power itself was just very low. Rotating turrets were still technology used only for naval guns, with nond use except fortress instations. Simrly, though considerable time had passed since diesel engines appeared, their reliability was terriblepared to steam engines. Between horses that could move troops reliably if not sick and vehicles unusable once broken down. There was no need to ask which was more trusted in the field. Such shes with reality continued in rifle development too. "The bolt locking and unlocking should happen automatically along with shell ejection?" "That''s right." "We already have the Fedorov rifle. Its developer dimir Fedorov even wrote ''Automatic Weapons Primer''." "Oh, is that so? Then mass produce this-" "However, the military already rejected it due to feeding issues and recoil problems. What use is a rifle that can''t properly hit enemies? To solve this, Mr. Fedorov developed his own 6.5mm rimless cartridge from the imperial standard 7.62mm round but... A separate round for just one guncks field practicality." "..." Though Niki argued rifles were the future of infantry weapons, all imperial infantry weapons for the past 20 years were Mosin-Nagant, Mosin-Nagant variants, or new models based on Mosin-Nagant. The entrenched shackles of Mosin-Nagant. Abandon the Mosin-Nagant adopted as the main weapon since the previous generation? Nonsense. Considering production costs, production time and supply, plus doctrine utilizing troops familiarizing with new weapons, changing firearms was never simple. In the end, the Tsar was amander, not an expert. Though he could orderbat, he couldn''t execute it, so Niki''s involvement in weapon development had limits. Of course, this didn''t mean there were no effects at all. "As Your Majesty said, we''ve made a weapon that can attack enemies while rotating with armor! We mounted a machine gun instead of a turret, but since the gunner controls direction it''s no different from a rotating turret!" More than a tank, a malformed armored weapon was born - like an old Humvee with metal tes added and rear and side seats modified to mount machine guns. "Though very difficult to hit with automatic fire even at 50m, we''ve introduced a rifle weapon that can fire automatically anyway!" Though closer to a submachine gun than a rifle, the Fedorov modified rifle was introduced - a firepower weapon with increased magazine capacity to fill gaps between machine guns and light machine guns. "A bine carrying medium machine guns and ammunition? In this era of increasingly shorter wings? Even with bine lift that''s too much, so instead we developed a fighter with guns fixed to the aircraft floor! Forbat... well, it''d be good to hold position above enemy aircraft, but if difficult just open the window and fight with pistols!" Instead of weapons fired directly by pilot and gunner, they even created weapons fixed to the aircraft floor when asked for weapons fixed with the airframe. Chapter 140 How to Break the Trenches (8) Though Niki''s efforts weren''t entirely in vain, ultimately there were no "era-transcending new weapons 20 years ahead of technology!" Because what Niki remembered was just the practical aspects of specific weapons - their effectiveness in various scenarios, their tactical applications on the battlefield, and their designatedbat roles. Hecked the intricate details of their developmental processes, theplex engineering challenges ovee during their creation, or the countless technological innovations and design iterations that brought them to their final forms. Though often referred to as the tumultuous 20th century, the military-industrialplex of this era wasn''t so straightforward that someone with only surface-level understanding could meaningfully intervene or make improvements. The depths of military technology epassed countless interconnected fields - metallurgy, ballistics, chemistry, electronics, and more - each requiring years of specialized expertise to master. Instead, there were things he could definitely do - areas where his practical knowledge of weapons'' capabilities and limitations could be put to meaningful use without requiring the deep technical expertise hecked. His understanding of how various weapons performed in actualbat situations could still prove valuable in the right context.@@novelbin@@ "If there''s enough artillery, shouldn''t we not need to aim at the enemy?" "...Your Majesty, what do you mean? Artillery not aiming?" "No, Roman. Think a bit deeper. How was artillery fire at the Yalu River? Did they fire seeing the enemy directly? No. Didn''t they just confirm enemy coordinates and fire?" This era''s maximum artillery range approached 40km. Of course, 40km was maximum forrge caliber guns and even France''s main 75mm had difficulty achieving such range, but direct-fire guns or most nations'' medium artillery of this era had no particr difficulty hitting enemies within 10km. Though there weren''t yet 8-inch howitzers being towed and fired by trucks, every country had technology for 155mm howitzersmonly known to Korean men. Then why weren''t medium artillery above 105mm - like good 155mm or 203mm artillery - the main force? ''They didn''t feel any need to change from 75mm, 76mm, 78mm. Well, there''s no history of battlefields fighting simultaneously across tens of kilometers until now.'' Plus change again when 70mm range hasn''t even been popr for 20 years? Countries that hadn''t yet experienced the Great War couldn''t sympathize with this necessity at all. Thus, despite sufficient technology, no one attempted such artillery changes. Except Russia. "Assume war scale bes tremendouslyrge. Not just 10,000 or 20,000 fighting, but 100,000, 1,000,000! Would artillery aim at each enemy and fire then? No. Commanders would just mark ces on maps and fire blindly." "...I''m not sure if I understand correctly, but you mean conduct line infantry stylemand with artillery? Strike together at one ce without aiming while facing the enemy?" "That''s the analogy." Looking at this era, Niki saw artillery as a change both feasible and hugely advantageous on the battlefield. Pre-Great War 20th century. While France mistakenly thought themselves world''s strongest artillery after standardizing 75mm. While Germany obsessed with artillery mobility and created small guns bing basis of modern mortars. While Britain reced army artillery modeling Boer howitzers after the Boer War. Russia''s artillery changes focused on just one thing. "My point is to change the scale." For artillery alone, the Tsar didn''t try to introduce strange new weapons, demand specific technology implementation, or order makingrge guns suitable only for sea. Just increase artillery. Withrger calibers if possible. Niki''s instructions were very simple. The existing 76mm M1902 already reached about 8.5km range anyway. Meaning not even discarding existing ones. However, despite artillery being transformed by the Tsar''s strong will, it took quite long even after war began for imperial forces to experience this change. Though Brusilov used light artillery well while upying Pnd centered on cavalry, he couldn''t properly use slow medium artillery. Simrly, since engaging in constant trench warfare since Roman''s appointment, it was useful for blocking enemies but never used when attacking. However, when offensive time actually came. "Damn it, think my soldiers endured a year for such an offensive!" Unlike Romanining to high heaven. "...How much are these crazy bastards firing. Aren''t those all high-explosive shells? Artillery Sound Ranging?" "They''re firing so much there''s no need to install microphones to assess. They''re all firing from over 12km away. Even if we find positions, counterattack is... not easy. If we approach to fire, we''ll only reveal our artillery positions." Artillery counterattack technique of installing microphones across several kilometers, then measuring sound wave arrival time differences at each microphone to find enemy positions. Even methods usefully employed catching French artillery on the Western Front since German Captain L. Lowenstein''s 1914 development don''t work. Because Roman''s preliminary bombardment now firing while saying "I''m going to attack, and want to kill half of you before starting!" Was like history of French and Germanmanders at Verdun and the Somme in 1916 Western Front - who realized "Ah, artillery is god in trench warfare" - happening a year early when they decided "Fuck it, give up aiming, they must be somewhere here, just fire first!" and rear artillery fired millions of rounds just looking at maps. So at this moment in autumn 1915. 2,500 artillery pieces spewing 100,000 shells per hour. This pre-offensive bombardment firing maximum within limits of barrels not breaking from overheating. "General Dukhovskoy! Are you watching! The army you''ve cherished since governor days is about to die like this!" "...Commander-in-Chief, we''ve fired nearly 9 million rounds. What shall we do?" Stay tuned for updates on empire "Urgh, still 6 hours until offensive starts, so from now tell them not to worry about barrels breaking and pour out all remaining quantity." "Understood!" Actually, it was nonsensical to implement this in 1915. Even France consuming massive supplies from America would struggle achieving such artillery firepower after one year of war, and Germany impossible despite unlimitedly increasing quality Austrian guns. "Send my soldiers toward those terrifying machine gun muzzles? No good. Just a few more days of bombardment-" "We can''t dy any longer! It''s already been a week! Enemy positions are already devastated!" "Damn it, even one surviving machine gunner means our troops die!" Actually, Kuropatkin''s offensive orders weren''t such an unconscionable suicidemand. Chapter 141 How to Break the Trenches (9) Napoleon''s artillery established the form ''mobility = firepower'' a century ago, developing doctrine of continuously moving while firing. Looking closely at the Battle of Friend, where he gave that famous "Action Front!" ordermanding half to advance and half to fire with plenty of shells, shows how fanatical Napoleon was about mobile artillery. One artillery unit fires shells while others advance. Then when the advanced artillery units begin firing, those firing from behind move. This method, like 13th century Mongol cavalry shooting arrows while mounted, created an illusion to enemies that Napoleon''s artillery was firing while moving. A century passed since then. Europe remained shackled to mobile artillery doctrine well into the 20th century, with armies pouring massive resources into developing and maintaining extensive cannon parks and field gun divisions. Military theorists and generals clung stubbornly to these principles, even as new technologies emerged. What European nation would risk departing from the artillery-centered warfare doctrines established by Napoleon Bonaparte - the legendarymander who had transformed warfare and built an empire stretching across the continent through his mastery of concentrated cannon fire and mobile artillery tactics? His influence loomedrge over military thinking decades after his defeat. The German First and Second Armies, following the ambitious Schlieffen n in 1914, advanced with remarkable speed through neutral Belgium, covering vast distances in their attempt to outnk and encircle the French forces. Their massive columns of troops and artillery stretched for miles as they executed this bold maneuver, though the logistical strain of maintaining such a rapid advance would eventually contribute to the n''s failure. Foch''s French XX Corps piercing enemy formations in Alsace-Lorraine. The French mobile army when France and Germany had their decisive battle at the Marne staking Paris. Though their strategies and tactics might have differed, their artillery usage methods were always consistent. No army could abandon Napoleon''s mobile artillery with mobility in actualbat. No, all Western Front armies rather fanatically believed in it. "Quick aiming and rapid fire surpassing existing guns! Mortars are the future!" "The front is too long! How can we fill this massive front with artillery firepower! Need to build artillery brigades to use quickly just when needed!" "Even with artillery technology advancing, urately hit trenches less than 2m wide with indirect fire? From far away too? Isn''t artillery emerging to fire when infantry advances the answer?" Though technological advancement meant artillery no longer needed to move like in Napoleon''s era, artillery doctrine development was all based on the 18th century. "Creeping barrage! Fire gradually with 100-yard intervals per minute to hide our forces! Split artillery lines in two for this!" Birth of new tactics based on Napoleon''s history of alternating fire between artillery brigades. "Must strengthen interdiction fire! They say advance is possible by providing interdiction fire around offensive points to restrict enemy artillery and infantry mobility?" Development of interdiction fire tactics blocking enemy approach instead of killing them. "Haven''t you seen what the Marne hero General Foch advocated! cing artillery between trenches and firing until enemy charges trenches then retreating to rear trenches to fire again! Must follow artillery doctrine boasting such supreme efficiency!" Tearful efforts to somehow use artillery firepower efficiently even in trench warfare. Now artillery even crosses trench lines directly. Proving humans walk toward lesser evil even in worst situations, the Western Front tried somehow to develop this doctrine. However, on the Eastern Front conversely: "Barrel overheated, barrel change!" "Barrel change!" "Changeplete! Ready to fire! One round loaded!" "Gunner ready, fire!" "Fire!" Doctrine couldn''t develop. No, there was simply no reason to fill between trenches with 75mm guns, and since they barely conducted offensives, they didn''t know about howitzer rapid fire or upation interdiction fire. Even if they knew. "Uh... advance with all these medium guns?" "Impossible. Just impossible." "Assuming six horses and one vehicle per medium gun... ugh, let''s just abandon them here?" Good heavens, mobile artillery? What kind of horrible doctrine is this? Should they have retreated from Pnd? No. Were they going to advance further from Pnd? No. Then was there reason for Eastern Front artillery to have mobility? No. "Uh... advance toward enemy lines dragging 4-ton 155mm guns? Can''t use these on t ground. Best to dig holes and embed them to use from behind."@@novelbin@@ "To use while horses pull and people move requires under 1.5 tons, but except 76mm everything''s 4-5 tons right? Once guns are set up they''re hard to move." "Huh? This is the region''s newndmark?" Originally reasons artillery caliber increased in the Great War were: 1.) Trench warfare bing war of attrition, individual battles bing tremendouslyrge. 2.) Such massive battles requiring appropriate firepower and heavy guns. 3.) Under 100mm unnecessary, unconditionally 150mm, 210mm. Even 350mm, 380mm, 420mm guns appearingpletely sacrificing mobility. 4.) Firing hundreds of thousands, millions of rounds with these huge guns. Though this should develop year by year in this order. Roman''s Northwestern Army Group attempting offensivepletely skipped this third step, artillery transformation process. They recognized cause 1 and necessity 2, connecting straight to action 4. Kokovtsov had delivered massive shells to Pnd via Warsaw railway within limits rear economy could endure. "Each shell we fire now blocks one enemy bullet!" "If we can''t make that area no man''snd, our troops all die going there!" "They say modern high-explosive shells burrow into ground then explodete, so enemies die even if they just fall near trenches!" Roman wasn''t one to spare shells over his own soldiers. No mountains anyway and no rivers hindering advance. This Polish region itself is all t. "Did we bombard this area too?" Read exclusive content at empire "Bombarded right next to it but seems we didn''t there. Since it''s somewhat away from advance route..." "How dare you! How do you know where enemies hide! Quickly bombard here too!" No obstacles or debris littered the battlefield, leaving a clear line of sight and unobstructed path for artillery and small arms fire across the entirebat zone. Naturally, this peculiar situation was utterly baffling to the German forces who had taken defensive positions and were preparing for engagement with the enemy. Their military doctrine and experience had taught them to expect and n for various forms of cover and concealment. Chapter 142 How to Break the Trenches (10) The enemy artillery units fired a substantial number of shells during the engagement, unleashing an impressive barrage that filled the air with the thunderous sound of explosions, but the oue was unexpected. Keeps firing. "Deputy Chief of Staff Hoffmann, how many days have they been firing?" "Exactly one week. We''re trying to track positions and counterattack but... can''t match their firepower." "Roman, nning to change the map?" Infantry General Paul von Hindenburg, originally destined to join German High Command (OHL) after bing Germany''s most popr by triumphantly facing Russian Imperial forces, was still buried nameless on this Eastern Front. Today too, facing Roman Isidorovich Kondratenko. And the engineer who only defended mockingly for a year suddenly goes berserk. ''Just how many shells does Russia have? No, if they had such firepower they could have used it earlier?'' He knew their medium artillery firepower was superior to his forces. That was information easily grasped after a few engagements. But firing nearly ten million shells in less than a week? ''Russian armymand allowed this madness?'' Kuropatkin of General Staff. Kokovtsov of the cab. Even the empire''s Tsar. Allowed such nonsense? Battle firing hundreds of thousands of rounds before attacking. Niki, looking at his knowledge, dismissed it thinking ''since they''ll use 2.5 million rounds basically per week at Verdunter, this must be natural on the Eastern Front too.'' Kokovtsov permitted it consoling himself ''though financial burden straining the empire, might need less pensions if saving hundred thousand lives.'' Kuropatkin just didn''t know the field as a desk soldier. When war hero Roman strongly advocated and used it, he thought that must really be necessary for offensives. No, even if he knew he couldn''t have stopped it. Then Roman? "Whew, Kornilov, you''re alive." "Hmm, casualties are high but enemy resistance wasn''t as fierce as expected. Above all, since we stopped after just 3km advance..." "They say on the Western Front they sacrifice one division, one corps to advance 1km! You''ve already achieved great merit!" Though to Hindenburg, just one year into the war, it looked like the enemy had gone beyond mad to betting life and death on imminent merit, the Northwestern Army Group just advanced carefully like testing a stone bridge before crossing. "Request more shells from Warsaw. Need more, many more shells to pressure Berlin as Anglo-French forces requested!" "...General, our forces aren''t decreasing, just shell inventory." "That''s why just request shells!" Though he tested the stone bridge quite a lot. Roman had no intention of making unreasonable advances just because heid some groundwork with shell fire. That would be no different from the mindset of a bad farmer wanting harvest after just sowing seeds without considering weeds and pests. But to Hindenburg: "Roman, just how massive an offensive are you preparing. Don''t tell me Brusilov has returned?" There had to be apelling reason for breaking the tense yet familiar routine of trench warfare, where soldiers on both sides remained hidden in their earthen fortifications, watching and waiting in an endless standoff. The mud-caked walls had be almost like home, a grimfort in their predictability. Indeed, though it began as merely a slight movement, it was the enemy who first emerged from their trenches, breaking the unspoken agreement of stalemate. Their shadows appeared on the horizon like dark specters rising from the earth, an ominous sign of what was toe. The tragedy of losing all Polishnd within those first devastating weeks of war still haunted the collective memory. Cities fell like dominoes, families fled eastward with whatever they could carry, and ancient streets that had witnessed centuries of history now echoed with the sound of foreign boots. That tragedy, with all its bitter lessons and deep wounds, stands poised to repeat itself. The air grows heavy with the same foreboding that preceded those dark days, and once again, people look to the borders with growing dread in their hearts. Yes, perhaps now with massive German forcesmitted to Western Front''s Champagne and Dual Monarchy''s southern front at Tarn¨®w might be Russia''s best offensive opportunity. ''No, definitely. Battles at Champagne and Tarn¨®w are clearly likely to be prolonged. So even the great defensivemander Roman moved forces now with troops drawn to south and west.'' Enemy firepower superiority. Acknowledge it. Enemy troop numbers. Acknowledge that too. However, Hindenburg couldn''t acknowledge Roman''s offensive trying to take easy wins like early war just with that. "The enemy aims for Berlin now with forces drawn to other fronts." Wrong. Not just Roman but to the Tsar too, Berlin was beyond unripe grapes - just an astringent persimmon impossible to eat.@@novelbin@@ "Enemy bombardment is certainly overwhelming. But can''t withdraw front just for that one reason. The enemy must have more troops than those shells." Wrong. Though troops are many, if Roman must choose between troop attrition and shell attrition, he unconditionally chooses thetter. If shells run out he''ll just curl up more, but won''t push in troops after using them all. Roman thought this offensive being very political meant just pretending to advance moderately was enough. "So even if damage is great, we can''t avoid it." Can avoid it. Just concede some Polishnd and there''ll be no grand offensive. "Hoffmann." "I''ll prepare the troops." "Good, and Chief of Staff Ludendorff." "Yes, Commander." "Let''s show what true elite forces are." "Meeting strength with strength?" "Only way to stop them." Just facing off in firepower battle might suffocate in that breathtaking bombardment. If the enemy came out of trenches, naturally they too must have mindset to break through enemy to stop them. Above all, if pushed back further. ''If pushed back more, Berlin OHL might drive us out.'' ''...A battle we can''t lose. Understood.'' They understood without needing to talk. Both men already had precarious lives that could be dismissed anytime. When Roman, worried about dying action on defense-advantaged battlefield, bet everything on firepower. The two men staked their positions on this defensive offensive. Crossing objectives. "Commander-in-Chief, German forces attempting counterattack!" "Hmm? They came out of trenches too?" "Mobile artillery confirmed! Enemy counterattack operation certain!" "...Why?" However, battlefield bound to meet. "Enemy advanced less deep than expected. Enemy main force position seems unchanged from original front!" "...Quite passivepared to shells expended. Roman, were you nning to go straight to Berlin? Today I''ll prove Brusilov''s offensive was just luck by driving you out." Rusza and Champagne in the west. Gorlice and Tarn¨®w in the south. And Bydgoszcz in the east. Explore stories on empire Series of major battles erupting regardless of front. Autumn 1915. The war between Allied and Central Powers was reaching its peak. Chapter 143 How to Break the Trenches (11) Vimy Ridge in the Second Battle of Artois. Hill 70 in the Battle of Loos. Hill 958 in the Battle of Makibra. Isonzo on the Italian Front. Looking at the major battles of 1915, there''s onemon thread - if neither side retreats, the fighting takes the form of a back-and-forth struggle centered around specific points. Back-and-forth battles. Isn''t it strange? In the era of great trench warfare where defense has absolute advantage, how can battles swing between attack and defense? Colonel Lee Donghwi, who had studied European warfare before participating in battle, found the cause in the changed ''value of the front line''pared tost year. "The value of one li has be several times more expensive thanst year..." When humans burrowed into the ground like moles, the value of that ground suddenly skyrocketed. The moment soldiers leave their trenches, they die before taking even a dozen steps. Very few make it alive to enemy lines. Unlike the early phases of war when General Aleksei Brusilov, the Russian Empire''s most brilliant and innovativemander, could maneuver entire armies across hundreds of kilometers of front lines with rtive freedom, now even gaining or losing a single kilometer has be precious and costly. The advent of modern defensive fortifications, artilleryworks, and interlocking fields of fire has transformed the nature of warfare. While there may beplex political interests entangled with those above, those further above in themand chain, and the shadowy figures pulling strings behind them all, the fundamental cause of this tactical shift lies in the dramatically increased strategic and material value of every meter of the front line. Modern warfare has be a grinding battle of attrition where gains are measured in yards rather than miles. Discover more stories at empire Then what the Korean Imperial Army must do is one clear thing - adapt or perish in this new age of warfare where territory is bought with blood and held with iron determination. "Run further! We must reach enemy lines!" "If the enemyes into view, crawl without question! We can only win by crawling to kill the enemy!" It''s about delivering that front line that has suddenly be so valuable. 20 years ago.@@novelbin@@ The Korean Empire''s new army, raised to imitate Western armies, numbered about 5,000 men. Starting with these 5,000, they were divided into the Central Army Guard and Provincial Army Guard, growing to 10,000 men 17 years ago. And 15 years ago, in 1900, the force grew to about 20,000 men. 28,000 during the Russo-Japanese War. 50,000 in 1907 after reinforcement following Russia''s victory. And in 1915, today, the Korean Imperial Army has implemented conscription and sent 300,000 volunteer soldiers to this Russiannd alone. Never in the history of the Korean Empire, no, even in Joseon''s history, had the military grown sorge. However, upon arriving at the front line, Donghwi coldly evaluated the worth of these 300,000 troops. ''With low training levels, they have low reliability among allies and aren''t properly treated as allies.'' To this vast Russian Empire, an army of 300,000 was merely equivalent to forces guarding a single province. In other words, at this rate, the Korean Empire''s voice would never grow stronger. Therefore, Donghwi thought he shouldn''t be satisfied with just troop numbers but needed to achieve merit. And here in Bydgoszcz, the greatest merit was undoubtedly the front line. Just defending the line wasn''t enough. They had to consume it. ''Here, advancing one li earns a medal, advancing ten li makes you a hero.'' Since the Commander-in-Chief was currently trying to spare lives, he would surely be pleased if the Korean Imperial Army offered to walk into death''s jaws in ce of Russian troops. After this line of thought, Donghwi immediately requested to his superiors: "We will take the lead. Please maintain continuous artillery fire during that time." "Are you mad? One high explosive shell kills everything within 30 meters. Artillery fire over friendly troops will only lower morale. It''s impossible." "The Korean Imperial Army''s morale will not fall even in death." While bringing up the story of Gwanchang, a Hwarang of Si, Donghwi persistently requested artillery support during their advance. "What, Asian Vikings? What ult belief makes you think death raises morale?" From the Russian officers''mon sense perspective, these Asians were no different from colonial troops dragged into someone else''s war. Their morale would be low, risks of insubordination and rebellion would be rampant, and above all, theirbat effectiveness would be lower than white troops. Nevertheless, Donghwi continued his request. When they advance toward enemy lines, please fire artillery directly above them. In his mind, this was the only way to achieve merit. ''Will we die worthlessly, or die achieving something meaningful!'' Even he at the front lines had heard news that the Russian Empire had recently reconciled with Japanese imperialism. That wasn''t all. The Japanese navy had sessfully escorted Australian troops from U-boats hundreds of times and sent hundreds of Red Cross nurses to France, earning the nickname ''Angels of the East.'' While this might be heartwarming news to Allied soldiers, it sounded different to Donghwi''s ears. All these news made him an urgent and desperate man. Merit, military achievements. Urgent. Merit that wouldn''t lose to the treacherous Japanese Empire that had switched sides. Merit enough to distinguish ''Koreans'' from ''Asians'' within the Allied Powers. He needed it now. This wasn''t simply a suicidal n born from hasty thinking. After all, Russia had a clear precedent, didn''t they? ''The one-armed Jewish General, Hertsel Yankelevich Tsam.'' A soldier who made a discriminated and persecuted people recognized within the Russian Empire. His life proved that Russia would recognize the price of blood, even if one''s ethnicity and race were different. "...While permission has been granted from above, you must personally acknowledge that we gave no unreasonable orders. Naturally, we won''t take any responsibility, and this will be treated as an independent and voluntary operation." "Thank you, thank you so much!" "Damn, I don''t know anymore either. I hope you achieve what you want in this hell." Permission was granted. Chapter 144 How to Break the Trenches (12) There was no special tactics prepared. They could only hope to push back the front line even slightly when artillery fire would weaken enemy resistance. Yet if they could push back the front line. If they could achieve military merit to raise their homnd''s name and have that merit recognized. "Come, let''s go die! They say they''ll give more money to our families if we die!" "If we get medals too, they say the Russian Emperor will give us pensions!" "Let''s die to make our children live in luxury!" The Korean Imperial Army was prepared to die at any time. Readtest stories on empire == Hill warfare, fortress warfare, offensive and defensive battles, upation warfare. While precious human lives became no different from swarms of flies dying to upy militarily valuable areas on all fronts regardless of battle type. The Battle of Bydgoszcz between Roman and Hindenburg took on a slightly more primitive form ofbat. "18th Corps annihted! 29th Division holding position!" "We need to deploy more Siberian Corps! The enemy won''t retreat an inch!" "The enemy is using chlorine gas while ignoring our artillery! Seems they''re determined to stop infantry advances somehow!" Everywhere is t ground. No rivers or hills to use tactically. Yet neither side''s front line will retreat a single step. As a result, the engagement between the two army groups focused purely on ''killing'' rather than targeting specific terrain. This was like opening a Verdun on the Eastern Front. In other words, it was a pure and primitive engagement where the exchange of troops itself became the purpose. "Aaagh! My leg, my leg!" "Just wait! I''ll-" "It''s a trap, don''t save them! The enemy deliberately left them alive!" Naturally, its cruelty was beyond words. "Divisions are disappearing two or three at a time every day. The enemy must also be taking heavy casualties while enduring our heavy artillery fire, yet they won''t budge." "Despite no changes in the front line, casualties are iparable to before." "The enemy is clearly pulling in reserves to block us. Using mixed forces with reserve units. That''s always been a German army specialty. They intend not to move a single step until they''re all dead!" Themand was also tremendously shocked by the thousands of casualties pouring in daily. Since the war began, the Russian army had never experienced such a hell. Even Roman hadn''t thought the enemy would hold the line while enduring this insane heavy artillery fire. ''Hindenburg, are you really nning to conscript all German citizens.'' Losing in firepower but maintaining a solid front line? This doesn''t make sense from the start. If you''re losing in firepower, the front line should give way. If many troops die, you should retreat and regroup. Since suchmon sense didn''t apply, even Roman couldn''t help but be surprised. ''Choosing to run to the end whencking ammunition and troops to spend in a war of attrition?'' This was like Hindenburg calling against Roman who had both many chips and a straight flush. Then what are the odds of Hindenburg having a royal flush? ''If such variable creation was possible, they would have used it already.'' None. Absolutely none. The proof can be seen by examining the cards the German army is ying elsewhere, not here on the northwestern front. Champagne, which keeps losingpared to France. It''s been almost a month since shing there, but German troop reinforcements are getting increasingly dyed. The force disparity is estimated to have widened to 1:1.8, so they must be losing. Even the southern front, where Falkenhayn supposedly made a big move, is being well handled by General Ivanov. 1.6 million troops? The Warsaw General Staff covered the south with forces no less than that. Seeing no further enemy increases afterward, it seems the German OHL won''t make any bigger moves on the southern front. Then the probability of Hindenburg having better cards here in Bydgoszczpared to other fronts is zero. "Running to the end with no variables... Is this testing me, or just unable to give up the path to Berlin." If they''ve shown courage after enduring well so far, it could be called admirable, but if they''re just being arrogant and blocking without acknowledging reality, it could be called pride. Either way, from Roman''s view, no matter how much they conscript, they have no troops to deploy here immediately. Then Roman''s only choice is one. "Berlin and Posen have long been connected by rail and road."@@novelbin@@ "Yes. The enemy is also aware of this and has formed defensive lines centered on Posen." "If we break through there, we''ll see what cards Hindenburg is holding." It''s about confirming the truth by directly facing the enemy''s choice. Even the greatest liar in the world reveals truth before guns and swords. ''I don''t want to do this either but... This is clearly because you won''t acknowledge your disadvantage.'' Anyway, the more intense the battle bes, the more impossible it bes not to show your cards. "Maintain the front line, but select locations to push troops into, including Posen." "Commander, are you thinking of piecemeal attacks?" "No. I''m not General Brusilov." Even with superior forces, this war is too advantageous for defenders to repeat investment-attrition in just some areas. This isn''t a siege battle with limited space, nor are we trying to breakthrough by having units take turns hammering one spot. That way we can''t see the effects of numerical superiority. ''Moreover, such tactics are too difficult. It''s toote to prepare now.'' Sometimes slightly simpler, more brutal methods can be more certain and effective. Not fighting by designating units in sequence like piecemeal attacks, but just continuously pouring in troops. Just showing overwhelming numerical superiority through frontal offensive. While casualties may increase in the short term, if this reveals the liar''s shameful true face. Isn''t that ultimately the way to reduce meaningless sacrifices? Therefore, Roman wanted to confirm that the cards in Hindenburg''s hand were not even one pair but lower, high cards that couldn''t form anybination. ''Can you really not retreat the line even then?'' If they still won''t acknowledge it then, the reserve SC, TC in Warsaw. And I''m willing to have a decisive battle betting Berlin like the Battle of the Marnest year that bet Paris, even pulling in troops from General Ivanov''s Southwestern Army Group. Would they dare boast to me even then? "We''ll know soon." The many deaths toe would reveal the truth of the Eastern Front. Chapter 145 How to Break the Trenches (13) Blood flowed endlessly, giving winter no chance to freeze, turning into rivers of blood. It didn''t take long for a hellscape worthy of the Chinese idiom "corpses piled like mountains, blood flowing like rivers" to unfold on the northwestern front. "Hey, I''m out of bullets! Someone give me ammo!" "Just pick up whatever you find and use it!" "Just keep running!" Roman''s army charges forward. "The enemy...es like waves." "These crazy Tatar bastards... there''s no end to them." "They... they want us to stop that?" Hindenburg''s army must stop them. The stakes in this massive poker game between Hindenburg and Roman were hundreds of thousands of soldiers. Like pawns sacrificing their lives to advance one step in chess, the soldiers became pixels in the grand picture painted by these twomanders. "4th Army''s 16th Corps has been annihted." "Deploy the 14th Corps along with the riflemen. Is the 3rd Caucasian Corps all that''s left in the 4th Army?" "That''s correct." "3rd Corps standby. Deploy immediately when 14th Corps is annihted." Terrifying orders fall from themander''s lips. "Chief of Staff! The enemy isunching wave attacks! Our forces are being pushed back!" "Didn''t you hear the order to hold position! Go make them hold the line whether you have to shoot the reserve troops or charge in yourself!" Below them, staff officers and officers try their best to fulfill these orders. "General R¨¹nken''s 17th Corps has engaged with Russian 14th Corps! Continuing to face off!" "Attach Lieutenant General Morgen''s 3rd Reserve Division behind R¨¹nken. They''ll surelye with SC or TC attached behind them too." "The 3rd Reserve Division isposed of conscripts. They''re bound to be pushed backpared to the enemy." "If we attach Lieutenant General Brecht''s 1st Cavalry Division too, they should somehow be able to hold." While Roman, who had been sparing lives until now, ordered deaths without batting an eye, Hindenburg also didn''t hesitate to move ording to Roman''s orders. "Tell General Zhilinsky I''ll attach a Guard Division, so go." "Where... sir?" "Where else but where the 3rd Caucasian Corps was annihted this morning?" The orders continue endlessly. "They''ve sent more. Let''s send all our remaining Bavarian divisions too." Simrly, Hindenburg''s responses don''t stop. "Pardon my boldness, but with the enemy''s superior numbers, perhaps we should avoid battle..." "Look here, Ludendorff. This gambling house isn''t somewhere you can leave just because you won some money. If it were, Roman wouldn''t havee out from the line he made himself." Even as his staff questioned themander''s decision out of fear, Hindenburg didn''t stop. "But at this rate, our forces will just die for nothing!" "Then where else do we stop the enemy if not here? Now that Ivan has rebuilt the Polish railways, they''ll connect rails to Posen? Eisenh¨¹ttenstadt? Will their offensive weaken in Brandenburg after we''re driven from Pnd?" "Commander, perhaps a gradual dying action would-" "Damn it, you know too! We can''t retreat. Retreating now won''t weaken the enemy''s supply capacity, nor strengthen ours! It''ll just... put Berlin in danger." The enemy supplies from 1,500km in their homnd? Now that those supply lines have been perfected with Polish railways, nothing changes even if 1,500km bes 1,600km or 1,700km. Likewise, even if we retreat from here, the bear that''s already left its cave will keep advancing endlessly in search of food. So here. We must stop the enemy. ''Just once. If we can stop them just once, there''s hope.'' If we can make that hungry bear return to its cave wounded. Then this Eastern Front will regain peace. Back to the usual where only one unit gets half-destroyed. Back to daily life where only hundreds or thousands die crawling out of trenches when engaging the enemy. Therefore, Hindenburg thought he must be firm when dealing with this animal. That he has no intention of moving the front line here. So they should get lost back behind their defense line too. But to this, the bear answers. "1st Army needs reorganizing too. 4th Army has had three corps half-destroyed in 10 days." "General, concerning voices areing from Warsaw. They seem worried about the excessive casualties." "Don''t worry. This is what Warsaw General Staff wants. Now then, shall we move the 10th and 12th Armies?" Such wounds are merely itches, he says.@@novelbin@@ We can still endure, he says. When Roman crossed the line he drew himself, he didn''t intend to return after merely division or corps-level losses. Continue reading on empire If he was going to hurt from just that level of losses, he wouldn''t have defied Kuropatkin''s orders in Warsaw. ''Hindenburg, you seem to want to assert stubbornness to me, but I didn''t think you''d withdraw with just this much either.'' ''How long do you think you can keep pushing like this? 100,000? 200,000? Even death has its limits.'' Whose orders prevail. In other words, whose will is realized. Even as the bills of countless deaths piled up on both their desks, the two men''s wills only grew stronger. The decisions of these twomanders weren''t based on sunk cost facy. Not what they had lost so far, but what they would have to lose. Both men had bet the future of the Eastern Front on this intense battle. "So let''s go to the end. Push the Korean Imperial Army into Schneidem¨¹hl." "All of them, sir?" "They''re volunteering, aren''t they? Let''s see if they can show us something." Attack. "Colonial troops? Looks like you''re running short on manpower too?" "We cannot retreat further in West Prussia!" "Good, give General Belobero the 1st Reserve Corps and remaining mobilized divisions. They should be more than enough to stop mere colonial troops." Defense. "Hmm, 23rd Reserve Corps? You''ve reached the point of pulling troops from the front? Then let''s issue offensive orders where troops have been withdrawn and wait." "Are you creating new attack routes besides Posen and Schneidem¨¹hl?" "No, just observing the enemy''s reaction." Counter-offensive. "Let''s thoroughly erase their illusion that we''ve pulled back the line. Thoroughly erase these Tatar units advancing only trusting their numerical superiority from Polish soil." "That risks weakening our defenses at Posen and Schneidem¨¹hl, where the enemy''s main force is certain to be." "This is a dam. If holes appear anywhere, we must block them to prevent copse at the source!" Retaliation following like needle and thread. Chapter 146 How to Break the Trenches (14) In this Great War, as befitting its grand name, casualties in the tens of thousands had be daily urrence, but looking closely at the shes happening here on the Eastern Front, it was nothing short of a maelstrom of madness. While Russian forces advance like living corpses even as their flesh is torn away, German forces let these corpses eat away at their own flesh. As a result, it became impossible to tell who were the living corpses and who were the dead ones. Just two unyieldingmanders. "15th, 24th, and 26th Corps under Lieutenant General von Flug advance on Posen again." "Have Max von Fabeck lead all remaining elite divisions from 5th Army to block Posen." "Elite divisions remain? Is this your final struggle? If that''s all you have, I could sweep them away." "Come. I''ll show you the difference in quality, not numbers." They only expressed their wills murderously. Like chess pieces capturing each other under their kings'' strategies, breaking front lines and revealing victory and defeat. Until early winter past autumn, the twomanders devoured each other''s armies like insatiable demons. However. Gradually. "They say the government signed a non-aggression treaty with the Japanese Empire, and the Far Eastern Army has arrived in Warsaw!" "OHL says they won''t stand for any more waste of troops! Commander, it seems there''s talk of recingmand from the rear!" Very gradually. "The Special Army (13th Army) has arrived! 31st, 39th, 44th, and 46th Corps. Warsaw General Staff has sent a newly formed army organized with 1st TC and 4th, 6th Cavalry Corps!" "No more... reserve divisions. All mobilized forces have been consumed and now weck troops to support behind the front lines. OHL says they can''t send troops immediately either." Hindenburg with no more Landwehr to pull in. Meanwhile Roman, backed by Kuropatkin who surpassed 50 infantry corps in 1914 and now assigns numbers in the 60s to new corps. Though both men boldly bet everything. "Now let''s slowly start using our reserves too. 57th Corps to Posen first." "...We must counterattack. Though difficult, we must raise our guard and throw punches to avoid being hit." "Attach 58th and 59th Corps behind 57th Corps and probe the area below with the Barbarian Division (CNCD: White Native Division). If they react well to this too, let''s return to orthodox moves and send Kovno Fortress Army, Dvinsk Fortress Army, and Warsaw Fortress Army to Posen." Discover stories at empire The result bes clear. "J?ger Regiment, Pavlovsky Regiment, Izmailovsky Regiment, Moscow Regiment. All from the Guards, totaling 89?" "We must prevent the front line from copsing at all costs. If we must retreat, allow it after rebuilding trenches behind..." "General Mensmontan. Lead the remaining Finnish troops to Posen. I mean all of them, without a single exception." "Damn it, we can''t show them even a slight gap, so stop them somehow!" Cities including Posen, which had changed hands countless times, slowly stop slipping from Russia''s grasp. Like sand inevitably leaking between fingers. Like fallen leaves flying away in the wind no matter how much you gather them. Hindenburg''s will was being bent, not by choice but by force. And news bringing despair to such Hindenburg. [Southern Front defeated due to Russian-Romanian allied forces'' junction. Ivanov''s Southwestern Army Group enters Austro-Hungarian territory.] [OHL judges simultaneous execution of Third Battle of Artois and Second Battle of Champagne impossible.] It was bad news from the Western and Southern fronts. Looking at just the oues, there seemed little change with German victory on the Western Front and German-Austrian defeat on the Southern Front, but looking at troops killed in just three months from September to November, such words couldn''te out. Just like Roman and Hindenburg now. In any battle, you take wounds even in victory and aren''t annihted even in defeat.@@novelbin@@ There are no battles without casualties and no perfect victories. And the German army. They no longer had the capacity to handle simultaneous casualties urring on three fronts. While Hindenburg faced only Roman, Germany faced France, Britain, and Russia. Even at this moment, Roman was replenishing troops and hammering at Hindenburg''s line. Though they had never met face to face, it seemed that Tatar bastard was looking down and mocking him. While Roman''s line was well defended for the past year. How could Hindenburg''s line not evenst three months? Saying this was his defeat and Roman''s victory. So acknowledge it and withdraw. His mrs clenched. Blood rushed to his eyes and his fists tightened. Nevertheless, Hindenburg could no longer answer Roman''s orders like before. "Commander..." What were these damned OHL general staff bastards doing? Where did they sell off all those troops and what were they doing with this impossible three-front war? Powerlessness about himself, sense of defeat he didn''t want to acknowledge. He would rather die here than issue orders breaking his will with his own hands. No, in fact, Hindenburg still thought he hadn''t been wrong. If he had been given troops like Roman''s. If he had received rear support like Roman''s. If he had reputation andmand ability like Roman''s. If so... However, such numerous assumptions weren''t even excuses he could make before his many staff officers. He had lost. And a defeated general. "...Pull back the line. While maintaining engagement with the enemy, rebuild trenches in the rear as quickly as possible." "New orders from the Commander! From now on, the longer we dy, the more severe our casualties be! Don''t waste the time our forces buy! Hurry and prepare to retreat!" Didn''t even have the right to make excuses. Was Hindenburg''s strategy, Hindenburg''s gambit really. From the start, seen through by the enemy''s insight and like Cao Cao at Red Cliffs, vainly losing a million-strong army? Or. Was it implementing a 20th century Pyrrhic victory, where whoever wins only suffers losses in the end? "Don''t be satisfied with Posen! The enemy is clearly preparing to retreat!" "There won''t be any counterattacks so everyone pursue! Don''t give the enemy time to build trenches!" "You Boche bastards, think you can escape easily?" No one can know history that didn''t happen. But one thing is certain. "Hmm, I won." That Roman had won. Chapter 147 Promises Must Be Kept: Pacta sunt servanda (1) Just seven months ago, 1915 was quite arduous for Kitchener who had returned after making a grand agreement with Russia. First, he was being held responsible for both the field material shortages and the defeat at Gallipoli.@@novelbin@@ "How can it be that the Empire''s finest can''t fight because theyck shells! The cab should resign en masse!" "Coalition cab? So which party takes responsibility!" "Just kick out all of George''s cab ministers and reconstruct a coalition cab led by Asquith!" While the wartime cab could wield enormous authority impossible during peacetime, with a coalition cab sharing power rather than a specific ruling party, issues of responsibility and initiative were bound to arise. Simply put, with more to eat, fights spread more easily. Still, in May, when the ck Sea was somehow opened and Russia implemented enormous imports and exports, they could avoid the crisis of holding elections or overturning the cab during the war. However, Kitchener, who was responsible for crucial tasks like organizing the expeditionary force, expanding and supervising munitions production, food procurement, and controlling supply strategy, had to face new attacks. "...Russia, those bastards just licked up the ck Sea clean and wiped their mouths?" "Earl Kitchener! Didn''t you say you received direct assurance from the Russian Tsar in person! Why is Russia sitting still even though summer hase?" "Jerusalem! The Orthodox bastards are finally heading for Jerusalem!" Military supplies imports. Suez Canal usage permission. Mediterranean port usage. Temporary tariff reduction and so on. Not only militarily drawing attention at Gallipoli, Britain had thoroughly handled the aftermath, yet Russia wasn''tunching their offensive. "They need time! Shouldn''t they have space to redirect troops from the Balkans!" Gallipoli, Ypres, Artois. Even after the winter operation failures, Britain jumped around like a child unable to wait for marshmallows, with casualties in the tens of thousands in several major battles. "They ran! Russia ate up the ck Sea and ran!" "This is diplomatic fraud! It''s a scam!" "At this rate, the alliance is ending service!" Like an unreasonable customer storming through a crowded restaurant, loudlyining that their gourmet meal wasn''t served mere minutes after ordering, oblivious to the careful preparation required for quality cuisine. Like an impatient lover pacing anxiously by their window, cursing the postal service and their beloved because a heartfelt reply hadn''t materialized in their mailbox the very next morning after sending their passionate letter across the countryside. Britain''sints about colonial governance and trade restrictions were boiling over, threatening to spill beyond diplomatic channels into more dangerous territory. Perhaps theseints were simr to France''s centuries-old nagging rtionship with Britain - aplex dance of rivalry and grudging cooperation, where each power viewed the other''s actions with deep suspicion while maintaining a veneer of civility at European courts. "Indian Army? F*ck, are you joking? Who asked for local colonial troops? Send the colonial garrison troops stationed overseas right now!" "Military Service Act passed in January? But after excluding clergy, teachers, industrial workers needed for war effort, medically unfit, political workers, mentally weak, those with low voluntariness, married men - what''s left? They''re all exempt!" "Please, you ind bastards. Just close your eyes and conscript anyone who''s a ''man''!" Your journey continues at empire The coalition government, which introduced the Service Act in January only to get beaten by 200,000 protesters at Trafalgar Square and lose poprity, became even more hesitant about conscription. Still, since they had to wage war, after losing the army at Gallipoli, they did propose a second Service Act (extension bill) in May to conscript married men, but... "I will appeal. I cannotply with conscription for religious reasons. This is a clear vition of religious freedom." "Ah, this is conscientious objection. You can request exemption from the state. Hm? Alternative service? No! We also have the right not to work in the munitions industry." "What? I''m from the lower working ss? If I die, my whole family dies with me?" "Hey, soldier. This is Irnd. Try setting up that recruitment tent, we''ll burn it right down. Think we''re British?" How could conscription be easy just because they proposed a bill? So how did Britain, the world''s wealthiest and most progressive nation, democratically discuss this issue and reach agreement through persuasion and coordination of interests? "Feathers." "Pardon?" "Have the vige girls put feathers on any bastards who haven''t enlisted whenever they see them. Admiral Charles Fitzgerald was right. These cowards are rebels who''ll only walk to recruitment offices on their own when given shame." From the start, where''s agreement or dialogue when the state shows force? Instead, women encouraged enlistment by putting feathers on men seen on streets and insulting them. The real problem with this act was that the state encouraged it, led by Home Secretary McKenna. Encouraging enlistment by exploiting the psychology of - my son, my brother, my boyfriend enlisted, how dare you enjoyfort in the rear? Britain tried to solve conscription this way when even Kitchener''s famous "Your Country Needs YOU!" poster couldn''t achieve it. However, mere shame couldn''t drag gentleman men from their ind to the continent. "Private Ernest Atkins? Want to parade through London streets in fake uniform?" "...Thank you,dy. I''ll tell myrades at Passchendaele." Feathers stuck in even during leave. "Seaman G. Samson, for Royal Navy men who seem to prefer feet on dirt?" "What? I''m on my way to receive the Victoria Cross?" Perhaps such feathers were just stupid acts that only decreased soldiers'' fighting spirit and caused internal discord. In the end, going round and round, Britain had only one poor excuse to present. "So what''s Russia doing?" "They ate Pnd and got the ck Sea back, so they''re full now?" "We must send the Royal Navy to the Bosphorus now and grab Russia''s lifeline!" Yes, it''s all Russia''s fault. The reason British youth don''t head to recruitment offices is because they won''t respond to conscription since only meaningless death awaits if Russia doesn''t attack. Russia organizing alliance armies with Find, Korea and such is all because they don''t want to bleed themselves. A strange triangr rtionship between allies where France pressures Britain and Britain pressures Russia. Chapter 148 Promises Must Be Kept: Pacta sunt servanda (2) Then September came. Just when summer''s heat slowly began to break. East, West, South, Balkans, Isonzo, Serbia, Arabia, Africa, Asia - battles, rebellions, and uprisings continue endlessly in all regions. "Send, send more troops!" "Ah, citizens still harbor antipathy toward this conscription system-" "If conscripts are difficult, send Territorial Force! The front lines are hell right now!" "The homnd''s territorial army is part-time volunteers?" Sure enough, Britain suffered from severe army manpower shortages. Starting with creating six additional divisions in August 1914, they increased to 29 divisions by March 1915, but didn''t grow much after that. More precisely, they increased numbers but lost just as many, so the troop ledger stayed even. They barely created the Third Army in July, but before even filling it, the war intensified from September. Was manpower shortage their only problem? After several months of fierce struggle, when they ran the numbers... "We... lost?" "We sometimes burned 100,000 French, 30,000 British, 8,000 Canadians in one battle and still lost?" "No, we had more troops! Doesn''t this mean we lost all major battles this year!" Looking at just the major Western Front battle results in 1915. Winter Operations, failed. Battle of Neuve Chapelle, losses. Battle of Festubert, defeat. Second Battle of Ypres, losses. Battle of Loos, defeat. Battle of Champagne, defeat. All crushed. Lost every battle fought. "...We might actually lose the war at this rate." Was there a troop shortage? No. Many battles had force ratios ranging from 1:1 to 1:2.1. Was there geographical disadvantage? There were several times in hill battles, but even those were just repetitions of taking and losing, so it couldn''t be an excuse. Was it weapon difference? With more troops, naturally the Anglo-French alliance had more machine guns and artillery too. Well, there were times like the Third Battle of Ypres (Passchendaele) where they achieved tactical victory at the cost of more deaths, but even that wasn''t a victory that could be a foothold to do something on the Western Front, but rather closer to a moral victory saying "Germany''s fighting a two-front war so if we take equal losses we definitely win!" Meanwhile, the Eastern Front. [Gorlice-Tarn¨®w Front. German army expected to lose minimum 500,000 troops.] [Romanian-Russian Allied Forces enter Central Continental territory.] [Hell on Earth, Eastern Front] Numbers that made British forces doubt their authenticity kept emerging. The great sh between Ivanov trying to break through Tarn¨®w over three months to enter Dual Monarchy territory and German Field Marshal August von Mackensen trying somehow to devour him. The German army mobilized five field armies totaling 1.61 million, while the Russian army mobilized forces reaching 1.9 million with Warsaw''s endless troop support after starting at 1.42 million. The mobilized troop numbers were amazing, but the casualties were rming. "...The fiercest ce on the Western Front since the war began was Ypres, but they had more deaths than the First, Second, and Third Battles of Ypresbined?" "What on earth is happening across the southern front." However, there was a battlefield that surpassed even this sh between Ivanov and Mackensen. It was the battle between Hindenburg and Roman. The ceaseless offensive and defensive battle between two generals who threw trenches to the dogs in the age of great trench warfare. "We knew the Muscovites organized a Special Army (13th Army) but..." Kitchener felt fear beyond shock at news from the Eastern Front. While Britain barely managed organizing three armies with great difficulty, Russia hadpleted organizing up to the 13th Army and was gradually drawing in additional allied forces. After defending for a straight year, Russia bet everything on just one offensive. Roman and Hindenburg. As a result of dozens, hundreds of orders that humans could barely issue colliding head-on: Engagement ratio: 1:0.9 Combined German and Russian casualties approximately 1.1 million. Gorlice-Tarn¨®w Offensive. Roman and Hindenburg''s decisive battle. Kitchener couldn''t believe these two battles happened simultaneously. While some couldn''t even manage to fill 700,000 BEF expeditionary forces, others easily lost 700,000. Just how many millions of troops were Russia and Germany maintaining at all times? It doesn''t make sense how they immediately fill positions with conscripts as soon as soldiers die. [General Roman''s single offensive. 40km advance.] [Albania''s poption disappeared in Pnd.] No British person couldin about news from the East and South. Because Russia had walked through deaths and hell they couldn''t imagine. Your journey continues at empire "...A country that doesn''t even need recruitment posters like mine." [Is Russia going to Berlin alone?] Roman''s offensive was so shocking that talk of independent victory emerged. The cab and military viewed news of Russia''s offensive very hopefully. "If they just keep pressuring Berlin like this, the Boche will have no choice but to withdraw troops from the Western Front!" "General Roman Kontratenko must be a legendarymander! To utilize his country''s military characteristics so well!" "Am I the only one feeling victory is within reach?" However, Kitchener, who joined the cab as a soldier and negotiated with Russia, felt something different. The East, victorious while bleeding desperately. The West, defeated despite admirable efforts. Russia, facing Germany and the Dual Monarchy alone. The Anglo-French alliance, defeated despitebining forces. ''...Russia kept their promise. After the ck Sea opened, they thoroughly prepared and executed two major battles. Sessfully at that.'' They kept their promise. These words kept circling in Kitchener''s mind. If promises were kept... then isn''t it over? At this moment, Kitchener arrived at this question.@@novelbin@@ "Will Russia reallyunch another offensive?" Now Britain has neither means nor justification to pressure them. Russia has lost far more than Britain or France. Then does Britain still have any carrots or sticks left to move that country? No, before that. "Minister, the Russian Empire has refused to form a Supreme War Council tomand allied forces." "..." Aren''t the positions reversed now? For some reason, he seemed to hear the voices of Prime Minister Kokovtsov and Chief of General Staff Kuropatkin whom he met then. Saying they''ve done their part. So now it''s your turn. Or. That Russia will now withdraw from the war. Chapter 149 Promises Must Be Kept: Pacta sunt servanda (3) Last year''s first half Imperial Army casualties were roughly 1.35 million, dropping thest digit. Russia still had no manpower shortage despite only using voluntary recruitment without conscription except for reserves. It seems there couldn''t possibly be any manpower shortage until the moment the war ends. In the original history, the Great War unfortunately broke out when Stolypin''s agrarian reform''s aftermath hadn''t faded, leaving no administrative capacity for conscription. Naturally, since the army and mir were inseparable in 19th century Russia. ''Though there was no need for conscription anyway.'' Russia was a crazy country where 15 million volunteered even in those poor social conditions and unfortunate economic depression. Kitchener, who struggles with conscription, would grab the back of his neck in disbelief, but we''re truly overflowing with just voluntary recruitment. That''s not to say such casualties don''t affect us at all. "Many died." "...I apologize. The troop losses are entirely my fault." "No, I''m not ming General Staff. I expected this to some extent." Then another question arises. Why did Russia, with recruitment conditions capable of gathering over 10 million troops excluding active duty, keep getting pushed back fromte 1915 in the original history? The cause lies in that Gorlice-Tarn¨®w offensive. Germany, fearing prolonged two-front war, sent 1.6 million troops determined to finish the East and South, driving back Russian forces. No, it wasn''t just pushing back the front line or driving away enemy forces. Schrs differ, but generally estimate around 250,000 Russian prisoners and 600,000 to 1 million casualties including missing at this time. Through this battle, the Russian army lost hundreds of their already scarce machine guns and became even more poorly armed. Naturally, they had to retreat in subsequent confrontations, causing morale decline and anothermand split regardless of troop numbers. Like a patient taking a straight punch to the sr plexus and gettingplications instead of recovery, a vicious cycle. ''Thinking again, General Brusilov was truly a legendarymander for history. Meanwhile he was chopping up the enemy like a meat grinder with quasi-great power forces.'' Anyway, while General Kuropatkin seemed to expect criticism for the firstrge-scale casualties, I truly wasn''t disappointed. Because we can just replenish troops and no major units were taken prisoner. However, what even I hadn''t expected was Roman''s battle. The bloody battle between Hindenburg and Roman. This was a battle unrecorded in history. "40km... How could Commander Roman push back the front line by 40km?" "After enemymander Hindenburg lost the war of attrition, he pulled back the entire front line for reorganization, and we skillfully pursued. However, we had to stop advancing after trenches were built again."@@novelbin@@ "That''s what I mean. Pushing back 40km in the age of trench warfare? While maintaining an engagement ratio close to 1:1?" I knew Roman had fired enough shells to make Prime Minister Kokovtsov bedridden. I understand having strong forces since we even sent the Far Eastern Army with richbat experience. Even so, this clearly isn''t something achievable by individual ability. ''New weapons can''t be this powerful... It''s not even tanks, just armored cars and slightly increased rifle firepower.'' Previous military reforms? Even thoughbat effectiveness of conscript units in this era depends heavily on NCO andmander abilities, that still can''t be the fundamental cause. Above all. "He was a defensemander. Just an engineering corpsmander who knew a bit more about trench warfare than others." "That''s certainly true." Roman was someone who served as fortressmander and engineering school principal. No matter how well he fought in the Russo-Japanese War, that was only under special conditions. He''s not Brusilov, in other words. "Didn''t you say so too? He clearly didn''t want to attack. Meaning he didn''t even have prepared ns." "From what I observed in Warsaw... Rather than Commander Roman winning through nned movements, it looked like he was gambling with the enemy." "Gambling?" "Yes. If German forces hadn''t engaged his battle and just umted damage while digging trenches in the rear and retreating, Roman''s offensive would have been blocked." "That''s right." Trenches in this era aren''t just digging one line and done. They''re dug like mazes of course, and even made with structures easy to recapture in case the enemy takes them. If you still can''t stop the enemy, you just abandon them and hide in other pre-dug trenches further back. However, even the city of Posen changed hands several times. In other words, this proves the enemy didn''t just hide in trenches. "While Commander Roman''s excellent judgment in reading enemy psychology and winning is part of it-" "For some reason, I think Roman tried to resolve Britain''s offensive demands with just one attack. And Hindenburg, with Berlin behind him, absolutely wouldn''t avoid it." "...Actually, I think so too." That''s right. That dirt-eating general couldn''t have be a Valha-seeking Viking overnight, he must have nned to go out just once, short and intense. Stay connected through empire And when the enemy wouldn''t avoid his offensive, he went all in with a war of attrition. This is an operation difficult to execute without extraordinary nerves, regardless of heavy artillery or troop quality. What if Hindenburg and Germanmand hadn''t given up and endured more? What if Germany decided to abandon other fronts and block the Eastern Front? What if the enemy had more troops than expected? Then 40km advance would have been absolutely impossible regardless of heavy artillery or whatever. Whatever the case, it''s good for now. We also lost many, and did enough. "The Prime Minister rejected the Supreme War Council. We clearly need reorganization, and fortunately my army is closer to Berlin. Now then, Chief of Staff, what should we do next?" "...Since this is a war with many countries, after one battle ends, we should do diplomacy." Indeed, someone with some political sensemunicates better than a blockheaded soldier. "Then what should you do right now?" This question seemed a bit harder as he pondered for a moment, but soon Kuropatkin smiled slowly and said: "Your Majesty, I haven''t rested once since the military reforms, and now I deeply feel responsible for the great sacrifices in this battle. Especially my qualifications as Chief of Staff are in doubt." I couldn''t help but smile at Kuropatkin''s exnation that wasn''t quite a request. "Good. If you say so, it can''t be helped. Go rest." "Thank you." The next day, Chief of Staff Aleksey Kuropatkin officially resigned voluntarily. == I feel this every time, but Russia isn''t America. Where I feel this recently is: "No matter how casualties increase, I can''t find anti-war sentiment no matter how hard I look." Over a million died? Well, the enemy lost just as many? Then we won. Chapter 150 Promises Must Be Kept: Pacta sunt servanda (4) This is our Imperial citizens'' thinking, and when you add advancing front lines and the enemy''s disadvantage in two-front war, most battles get treated as victories in the rear. In other words, there''s no way the current Empire''s cab would face pressure from anti-war sentiment or waver in conducting the war. Naturally this is good news from a warring nation''s perspective, but since this isn''t a war fought alone, it''s not entirely good. Because anti-war sentiment pressures not only one''s own government but sometimes allied governments too. This special wartime situation entangles even internal politics between countries. Then what should we use if there''s no anti-war sentiment? "Ah, damn. To experience this again in my life." "Be quiet." The answer lies with our State Duma membering to meet me wearing a mask. "Mm, sorry. This is confidential since this house is used by the Okhrana in the capital. Branch Chief Bronstein did well." Beren Volkov, once rising as a Duma sensation but never growing beyond bing a seven-term member. "It''s been quite a while since we met privately?" "Your Majesty... If you had something to say, you could have summoned me to the pce." "Look who doesn''t know. I brought you here for a conversation that mustn''t be known." Just a few years ago, everyone in political circles was convinced that the traditional imperial bureaucracy would maintain its iron grip on power indefinitely, but I''ve heard that the atmosphere in the State Duma has shifted dramatically since Prime Minister Kokovtsov made the unprecedented move of bringing Duma representatives into regr cab consultations. If before they were treated like cold, stale rice - pushed aside and strictly limited to reviewing minor bill proposals without any real influence - now they''re gradually taking shape as a proper parliament, withmittees that actually have some sway over policy decisions. The representatives are finding their voice and learning to navigate theplex dynamics of Russian governance. Anyway, though it may have started as little more than a ceremonial garbage bin for disposing of public dissent, now the Duma has properly grown into a vibrant forum where all sorts of political opinions and ideological perspectives can openly sh and intermingle. Liberal reformers, conservative traditionalists, and moderate centrists are all contributing to increasingly substantive debates about Russia''s future direction. The level of discourse has matured significantly, even if the body''s formal powers remain somewhat constrained by the autocratic system. And Beren is still that Duma''s heretic. "I''ve long looked into your statism. More precisely, the legacy left by Bunge." "Y-You have?" "Yes. But there was nothing special. Just content emphasizing responsibilities and duties by dividing roles between state and individual." Originally, statism and simr ideologies are just foundational concepts, and only when they develop divided into interventionism, socialism, capitalism etc. does something worthy of being called an ''ideology'' emerge. Even then, unless it''s nationalism, it''s absolutely impossible to be a state''s foundation. "Your Majesty, statism isn''t such a simple content. If you dig deeper-" Enjoy more content from empire "Stop, I didn''t call you because I was curious about that. Anyway, only some bureaucrats and members listen to your ims, imperial citizens neither care nor understand." "T-That part too, once education levels rise-" "Enough, man. How long do you think you''ll keep that position?" Still, if there''s one use I acknowledge for that statism, it''s just one thing. Since it''s an undeveloped ideology, it''s perfect for roughly patching together various things. ''That''s why Beren started making his name as a Duma member too. Conservative, progressive, liberal. Good for straddling everywhere regardless of left or right.'' He rose thanks to that but had clear limitations just as much. After the Russo-Japanese War, he became colorless and odorless except in Far East economics. "So I want to give you an opportunity." "What kind of opportunity?" "The opportunity to be an anti-war activist."@@novelbin@@ "...I don''t want to die yet." Yes, this is right. Who would dare bring up anti-war talk before the Tsar. But in the current situation, anti-war with a few conditions could be patriotic. "No, you''re not opposing the Russian government''s war. What I want from you is to criticize and nder those Western European allies who only fight fake, easy wars while our Imperial Army bravely goes out to shed blood, making us appear as victims." "H-However, if I''m mistakenly branded an anti-government activist, the Okhrana..." So saying, Beren nces at Branch Chief Bronstein pretending not to hear anything beside him. "That won''t happen. No matter what nonsense you shout in parliament from tomorrow, the Okhrana won''t move. No, Branch Chief Bronstein might even help." How can someone who always shouts and raises fists full of spirit in parliament be so fearful? "Perhaps this role could be another source of ie for you. After the war, numerous veterans, their families, and those dissatisfied with the war''s oue. When they enter voting booths, won''t they remember you who called for anti-war during wartime?" I kept gently scratching Beren''s ambitions that had shrunk with time. "You went to the Far East on foot when there weren''t even railways trusting just me, shouldn''t you at least be opposition leader even if ruling party is difficult?" "...What should I do first?" "Khuhu, good. This is the Beren Volkov I know." Though his eyes still waver, I can see the political ambition for power gradually burning within. "From tomorrow you''re an anti-war activist. More precisely, you should call for alliance withdrawal. Get the necessary materials from the branch chief before leaving." "...So you mean not opposing the Imperial government but making Britain and France appear as useless rice cookers?" "Exactly." Actually looking just at the second half of 1915 since the war began and eating up to Constantinople, it''s not wrong. "How far should I go for the Imperial government to respond?" "Kokovtsov won''t respond to your words." "Then..." "Instead, our allies will react." The voice Beren shouts in parliament isn''t meant for Duma members or cab personnel to hear. It''s for those allies. For those trying to make their backsides heavier while holding great expectations for us to hear. And I could be certain. "I guarantee. London and Paris will be stirred by your every word." They will open their eyes and ears and anxiously listen to this cowardly member''s nonsense. Because we won big, and too many died. So much that those bastards wouldn''t even dare try. Chapter 151 Promises Must Be Kept: Pacta sunt servanda (5) "Who is this war for?" A brief but piercing question echoed through the ornate chambers of the Tauride Pce, where representatives of the empire with the world''srgest territory gathered beneath gilded ceilings and crystal chandeliers. The marble walls seemed to amplify the words, letting them reverberate through the hallowed halls of power. If heard in a street pub amidst the clinking of sses and drunken murmurs, such words might have been dismissed as the thoughtlessint of amon malcontent, perhaps even earning a stern nce from the authorities. But this question erupted in parliament, in the very heart of Russian governance, where matters of state were meant to be discussed with careful reverence. The three pirs assisting the Tsar stood as foundational supports of the empire: the meticulous administrative branch that kept the machinery of state turning, the traditionally conservative legitive body that gave voice to the nobility''s interests, and the stern judicial system that maintained order throughout the vast territories. That such an unpatriotic question arose from the legitive body was shocking enough to make even the most seasoned politicians shift ufortably in their seats, but the one who spoke it was none other than Beren Volkov, whose family had served the crown for generations with unwavering loyalty. "We''ve driven hundreds of thousands of young men to their deaths. But I thought that was proud. Because that''s what the Tsar wanted, for our Empire! But what is this? Why, why must only our youth die?" "M-Member Beren!" He was someone who had swept through the Duma several times before. "Yes, our proud Imperial Army advanced victoriously shedding tears while standing firm even asrades died and subordinates and superiors fell! Because war is naturally written in blood! Ah. But say. Why are only we writing history in blood? Why are our allies doing nothing but watching with folded arms? Are we monkeys in a zoo? Or are we fighters in a paid arena?" Beren''s endless questions. Since each wording was quite provocative, other members chose not to stand out instead of refuting, conscious of tomorrow''s newspaper articles. Instead, all tried to judge the moves of this seven-term member who had kept his seat since the Duma''s early days. ''...This is quite a precarious tightrope walk. Stories licking the suffering masses, but how will those above hear it.'' ''Is it gambling, or does he have something to rely on?'' ''Like a crazy old man. Must be trying to enter the cab while getting spotlight.'' Who doesn''t know that fact and stays quiet? They''re just holding their tongues lest they be branded anti-government for causing division during wartime. But once Beren started acting up, he didn''t stop. "Why on earth must only we die? At this rate... does alliance even have meaning?" "...Member Beren, it seems you need to refine your speech somewhat. Your recent remarks overflow with potential for misunderstanding as inciting discord." Stay connected through empire "Ha! Who dares call me a traitor! Insulting Beren Volkov''s life won''t be so easy!" Beren''s questions went all the way to the end. Despite concerns pouring in, Beren stood firm. "1915. The Great Russian Empire walked one step at a time. But surely toward Berlin. Because we wanted to end this hellish war. Meanwhile, German army chief Falkenhayn, afraid of two-front war, put forth one strategy. To finish one front. And we were the target." Indeed, Falkenhayn, wanting to clear one of two fronts first, tried to end the Eastern Front. "And at this time our allies had an opportunity! Like when we upied Pnd early in the war, a chance to recover lost territory, liberate Belgium, and enter German territory!" Looking at various figures, Germany surely focused power on the east, while the west suffered numerical inferiority. This was a risky move even for Falkenhayn, so if the Anglo-French forces hadunched a general offensive, while Belgian liberation might be uncertain, territory recovery might have been possible. "Regrettably, we must now acknowledge. OHL chief Falkenhayn was right. Our allies are cowards. Truly unqualified as allies." Beren''s message was very simple. That we can no longer trust our allies. And that they still want to rely entirely on Russia for this war. "...Are you suggesting alliance withdrawal! The Nationalist Party must be crazy! Such impure talk only decreases war capability!" "Are you a British member or Russian member! Only they have human rights and only they are people! We too are people and humans with the right not to die!" And Beren shouted endless evidence. "The British Empire''s only solo battlest year, Neuve Chapelle! They made a fuss about 12,000 deaths but half the casualties were colonial troops, Indians!" "Despite failing to protect Belgium, BEF expeditionary force organization was dyed and ultimately participated in only four major battles in a year! Besides Mons the year before, they''ve done practically nothing!" "And what about General Hubert Gough? Not even regr army creation but advocating reserve creation? Just three field armies, even those with half the organizationpared to our Imperial Army, and now they won''t even conscript?" Britain has no intention to fight. They just want Russia to do everything. Falkenhayn was right. Evidence enough to nt such thoughts endlessly. If Lord John French, BEF Commander who lost his nerve after losing conscripted troops in four months at Gallipoli in May after facing political crisis from conscription in January 1915, had heard this, he would have copsed from high blood pressure, but unfortunately he wasn''t present. "All sitting here representing the Empire through election, open your eyes wide and see reality! When the greatmander General Brusilov upied Pnd, the British Empire were cripples who retreated 400km in 13 days!"@@novelbin@@ In 1914, it was nonsense for British forces to block Germany alone in Belgium. "They''re historic idiots who gave up the line because a few thousand died after inhaling some gas at Loos!" Pulling back the line against an unstoppable attack was a very excellent judgment. Kitchener also immediately focused on gas mask supply afterward. But such reality wasn''t important to Beren. "The fact that they''re ultimately crybabies without the balls to leave trenches and attack the enemy, like kids stuck in their rooms!" Chapter 152 Promises Must Be Kept: Pacta sunt servanda (6) Hostility toward allies, not Germany. Though a bit excited and overly bare without any packaging, anyway everyone clearly confirmed that Beren now didn''t view allies as allies. After catching his breath and looking around the assembly, returning to the beginning. "Today in this ce, I must hear an answer before leaving." He asked again. "Who is this war for?" This time, no one could easily offer rebuttal. As always, such parliamentary discussions would spread to the world through press reporters. == Russia''s "Alliance Withdrawal" ims erupting from Christmas 1915. Though the movement swept through the Russian Duma with unexpected force upon its emergence, Britain and France maintained their diplomaticposure, believing that such a dramatic alliance withdrawal would never materialize. Their skepticism stemmed from their deep understanding of Russia''s governmental structure - unlike the more established parliamentary democracies of Western Europe, Russia''s political system still operated under significant constraints. That fundamental difference in governance was crucial: Russia still functioned under the system of imperial ukases (direct decrees from the Tsar) which stood above basic constitutionalw. This meant that no matter how vigorously the parliament attempted to assert its authority, while they could influence some ministerial appointments and policy decisions, they remained powerless to effect prime ministerial changes or fundamental shifts in foreign policy without imperial approval. Frankly speaking, both Britain and France understood their strategic vulnerability - they were heavily dependent on Russia''s continued participation in the war effort. The Eastern Front tied down significant German and Austro-Hungarian forces, preventing them from concentrating their full military might against the Western Allies. This military reality made the alliance withdrawal ims particrly concerning, even if they were unlikely to be realized. "Seeing how Russia has many troops. Then let''s try winning using the two-front war." "Berlin''s closer to Pnd anyway? If we hold out, they''ll take its head for us." "No, that''s why we opened the Mediterranean too?" However, while before they took Russia''s fierce fighting for granted thinking it was payment for eating Constantinople, afterwards it was closer to pure expectation. "...They really fight well?" "Crazy bastards. Already had many troops but added colonies, Romania, Find too? Fortunate they''re allies..." "Triple front when Germany''s struggling with two fronts... Can that be maintained simultaneously?" When the French government conducted a census in 1912, including colonial citizens, about 43 million; just counting homnd, slightly over 40 million. To such France, the scene unfolding across Germany was one where poption would be deleted in percentage units if it were France. And French Army Commander-in-Chief Joseph Joffre evaluated this very positively. Stay connected through My Virtual Library Empire "As expected of the Russian Empire." Unlike France which had to endlessly revise conscription ns with each major battle,st year Russia''s east and south saw deaths equal to France''s active forces. In August 1914, when French forces dered general mobilization, they had slightly over 1.8 million troops, but there they had more deaths than that number. Good, very good. This is clearly a positive signal. British Naval Minister Churchill''s reason for sinking into Gallipoli was all for this big picture, and growing the Balkan Front that wasn''t even France''s front yard was all for this too. Though casualties weren''t small, Russia''s great victory certainly reversed the Balkan Front''s atmosphere, and at this rate, it might even draw more active participation from Greece, Bulgaria, even Asian countries. It''s not for nothing that Italy watched carefully before quickly dering war on Austria-Hungary. Even if not one million but two or three times that died, Russia had enough capacity to conscript. Moreover, seeing the battles so far, they definitely weren''t second-rate power level in quality, so how positive is this news? And BEF Commander John French fully agreed with Joffre''s opinion.@@novelbin@@ "Infantry offensive is only possible for Russia and Germany. Though I have men like Haig under me who are desperate to rampage... Still." "You mean BEF 1st Army Commander Dous Haig. I had exactly such a man under me too. Lanrezac." "Ah, you mean France''s 5th Army''s Lanrezac." Lanrezac, who had poor rtions with John French from early war at Li¨¨ge, was already driven from the army by Joffre. "Haig, I''ll watch him a bit more buttely he seems to be trying to stand out too much." "Nothing scarier than a general obsessed with merit." At this rate, even the offensive-oriented Haig might follow Lanrezac''s footsteps by John French and Joffre. The twomanders'' strategy regarding the Western Front was firm. ''Offensive, are they mad.'' ''Last year''s consecutive losses are shrinking the reputation from the Battle of the Marne. Now is time to lie low for a while.'' Both countries not only had difficulty handling troop losses like Russia, but after exactly one year of trench warfare in 1915, they learned. Generals who fail in offense are unconditionally forced to resign or sent to dead-end posts. But offense is extremely difficult to seed from the start. Based on these two realizations, themanders reached onemon conclusion. ''Then isn''t it fine if we don''t attack?'' Of course nothing is achieved by doing nothing, but they could do nothing. Because Russia would do it for them. Likest autumn, it seems they might reach Berlin after just a few more times, so shouldn''t we just maintain our lines and hold out? Though truly opportunistic and selfish, they sincerely believed this was right. Adding their respective circumstances. ''...Recently there are many rising under P¨¦tain and Foch.'' ''Didn''t War Minister General Kitchener acknowledge? BEF conscription will be difficult this year too and homnd must worry about food shortages due to U-boats.'' Both had plenty of excellent offensive-oriented generals under them. Doctrine was quite diverse and some had considerable military achievements. But ultimately if themander-in-chief doesn''t want offense, that''s it. The athlete can''t even reach the starting line. Moreover, if both Britain and France don''t want offense, breaking trench warfare on the Western Front would be difficult. The Anglo-French forces had absolutely no intention of crawling out of trenches, so at this rate the new year looked like it wouldn''t be much different fromst year. Unless one side broke trench warfare like Roman, that is. Chapter 153 Promises Must Be Kept: Pacta sunt servanda (7) It started with Russian Imperial Army Chief of Staff Aleksey Kuropatkin. [Chief of Staff Aleksey Kuropatkin, sudden voluntary resignation.] Next was Kuropatkin''s old friend and ssmate, Viktor Sakharov, who served as the 10th and 12th Minister of War. [Prime Minister Kokovtsov, orders War Minister recement respecting parliament''s opinion.] Simrly, Alexander Rediger, who became central to the Kuropatkin faction while serving as vice-minister during Kuropatkin''s War Minister period and held a pro-French stance as Military Council Chairman, was suddenly driven out. While pro-British might still be an awkward, tiny or practically non-existent stance in Russia, pro-French was different. Since the great Prime Minister Sergei Witte, France had been an ally with tradition and trust. Who paid for that Trans-Siberian Railway? Who helped expand into Manchuria in the 90s and bought Russo-Japanese War bonds? Which country fills Russia''scking naval power through the 1912 Russo-French Naval Agreement? France. That republic contributed to the Russian Empire''s rise, and endless mutual cooperation piled up to be a reliable alliance. How thick must mutual trust have been for both countries'' staff to partially disclose and consult on anti-German ns and military situations after 1910? So Russia couldn''t abandon France. Yes, absolutely! That''s absolutely impossible. Surely... that''s right. It should be... "The Kuropatkin faction seems to have flown away. No, at least those sitting in key positions seem to have been reced." "If they cleared out the Chief of Staff and his line during wartime..." "Prime Minister, or Tsar." Was it simply that General Kuropatkin was driven out by internal political machinations because the devastating casualties from autumn through the harsh winter had be politically untenable, or did Tsar Nichs II and Prime Minister dimir Kokovtsov truly draw their swords and actively move against him? The truth remains shrouded in theplex web of Russian imperial politics. However, while others might waver in their interpretation of these events, no British politician worth their salt could possibly believe that Chief of Staff Alexei Kuropatkin was merely pushed out of politics by ordinary means. The implications ran far deeper. Who was Kuropatkin truly? He stood as the army''s de facto prime minister, a figure who rivaled even the powerful Sergei Witte inmanding the Tsar''s trust and confidence. He was, without question, the Russian Imperial Army''s preeminent leader, its indisputable number one. Above all, those who had the privilege of meeting him even once - distinguished figures like Field Marshal Lord Kitchener - unanimously came to the same striking conclusion: He was, in essence, a parliament member who simply happened to wear a military uniform, asfortable in the halls of power as he was on the battlefield. His military bearing masked a shrewd political operator. Prime Minister Herbert Henry Asquith, who had steadfastly maintained British power through seven turbulent years of European tensions, turned to Kitchener with pointed interest in this matter, seeking insights into this enigmatic Russian figure: Stay tuned for updates on My Virtual Library Empire "Perhaps... a purge? The Bloody Tsar might be checking Kuropatkin who achieved merit?" "It might have been fortunate if that were the case. But in your view Prime Minister, does that Tsar seem so iplete as to need purges to protect power?" "That''s not it." First, it''s not a purge. The current Tsar''s power isn''t something that can be challenged just because someone became a national hero winning a few battles. Instead, Kitchener offered a different interpretation. "1914. Brusilov upied Polish territory without much damage. Then Constantinople was also easily obtained." "Well that was early in the war and the Ottoman Empire was particrly vulnerable, so naturally." "Don''t you know how many troops we lost then? Brusilov is truly a greatmander." Kitchener cut off Prime Minister Asquith as he started speaking like typical British people saying ''Russia eating Constantinople was all thanks to Britain!'' "In contrast, looking at Roman and Ivanov''s battles shows great contrast with General Brusilov. Enormous sacrifices apanied and Russia suffered unprecedented casualties." "But they wouldn''t be reced just for taking casualties. Militarily they fought well enough and gained popr support." "Instead, Chief of Staff Kuropatkin who handled troop supply in Warsaw was reced." Officially, their simultaneous departure was attributed to health concerns requiring immediate resignation, but no one in diplomatic or military circles was naive enough to ept such a transparent excuse. The timing and circumstances were far too suspicious to be coincidental. Unless the Chief of Staff, Military Council Chairman, and War Minister had all tragically sumbed to some shared bout of severe food poisoning during a collective meal - an absurd proposition given their separate daily routines and security protocols - there was simply no logical exnation for all three powerful figures to be forced out of their positions simultaneously. Especially, even the Tsar and Prime Minister wouldn''t be foolish enough not to know removing Roman and Ivanovmanding the front lines would be stupid. Kuropatkin, with his extensive military background and political connections, likely either stepped in as their emergency recement or, more probably, submitted his own resignation while shouldering the entire responsibility for recent military setbacks - amon practice in protecting higher authorities from direct scrutiny. To the astute British Secretary of State for War, Lord Kitchener, this sudden reshuffling of high-ranking positions in the rear echelons clearly signaled impending major changes in Russia''s strategic approach to the ongoing conflict. The pattern was familiar to anyone versed in military politics. However, there was one notable figure who arrived at a markedly different interpretation from Kitchener''s assessment, seeing these personnel changes through an entirely different strategic lens: "They got their money, their belly''s full, they did enough work. They''ve gottenzy like workers who got advance pay before striking." "..." It was Winston Churchill, still maintaining his Naval Minister position even after the Gallipoli campaign. During the Battle of Gallipoli, Churchill faced crisis of recement for making crude war ns as casualties mounted, but somehow managed to keep his position thanks to Brusilov''s army upying Constantinople. To Churchill who personally experienced such Russia:@@novelbin@@ ''What, breaking alliance? Peace negotiations? Don''t make meugh. Your mouth must taste bitter getting a little taste of what we British felt at Gallipoli!'' Russia just gotzy. While ming allies. Chapter 154 Promises Must Be Kept: Pacta sunt servanda (8) "What do you mean?" "Have you forgotten? Constantinople was advance payment from the start. Being able to easily swallow Bosphorus Strait sovereignty just for upying it first was all us giving advance considering their future role." And then the insatiable appetite revealed itself - opening the Middle Eastern front under the pretext of choking the Ottoman''s throat and advancing to Jerusalem. The desert campaign stretched endlessly across sun-scorchednds, while diplomats spoke of holy sites and strategic necessity. Who''s calling who cowards now? While they sit in their colonial offices, addicted to building others'' armies by thoroughly shaking down colonial forces, principalities, and allies - extracting every resource and man they can muster. The blood price paid in foreign coin, while they count their growing influence from safe distances. "Beren Volkov? He''s just a politician trying to get spotlight by causing cracks between allies since he couldn''t enter Kokovtsov''s cab and only yed minority party leader role for long." "Hah! Then I''ll ask the opposite. How will you move Russia forward?" "As a war participant they should naturallymit sincerely to war... I''d like to say such principled words but realistically their belly is already full. Their mindset has spoiled unlike when they left seeking food." Though a bit twisted, Churchill calmly acknowledged Russia''s changed position as notpletely blind to reality. "Then?" "So we must go strong against strong! Prime Minister, Russia that''s tasted the Mediterranean''s warm water will never drink ice water! We still have initiative in the Dardanelles and the 1912 Russo-French Naval Agreement content also has Russia unterally dependent on France for navy so we just need to use this!" Like a true Royal Navy head and Naval Minister, Churchill suddenly twists the solution into talk of seas and navies. "Just like Muslims or Jews can''t quit once they taste pork, Russia that''s warmed their body in warm water must submit!" Asquith, seeing Kitchener already shaking his head without listening further, said: "Get out." "What? If BEF and Russian Imperial Armye toparison like this, we''ll be disadvantaged. If they threaten to break alliance, we should simrly show them taste of ck Sea blockade like naval blockade-" "Get out now!" Churchill had observed how Beren Volkov, that once-stalwart parliamentarian, had slowly unraveled during his decades in the opposition benches. Years of futile arguments and defeated motions had worn away his resolve like water on stone, until paranoia consumed him. Now Churchill understood the man''s descent all too well. To Asquith and Kitchener, watching their colleague''s increasingly erratic behavior in the wake of the Gallipoli disaster, it seemed Winston Churchill had followed a simr path into madness. The failed campaign had transformed their once-brilliant First Lord of the Admiralty into someone they barely recognized. Even while being physically dragged out of the meeting room door by two junior ministers, Churchill''s face flushed red with desperation as he shouted, "Don''t run away from this fight, damn you all! Fight back - it''s not toote to turn the tide!" But the two elder statesmen simply exchanged knowing nces and shook their heads. They had already decided to erase Churchill''s impassioned opinions from their minds, dismissing his warnings as the ravings of a broken man. With each passing moment, the weight of their judgment pressed down harder, suffocating any remaining credibility he might have held. "Why regress international diplomacy history by 10 years." "Minister Churchill is... a bit extreme." "He''s the minister who even seized neutral Ottoman Empire''s warship. He''s just that kind of person originally." The Prime Minister and Kitchener, having confirmed Russian Imperial Army''s power, wanted to use them, not fight them. The Great Game was now just an outdated game with only shell remaining, drained of substance even in Britain. "Ultimately... for victory, shouldn''t we solve problems head-on?" "Increase conscription despite public opposition, reorganize BEF and shed blood equally?" "Adding offensive too. Whatever it takes, we must advance forward to end the war." "Of course France must agree too." Like Russia divided the Eastern Front into Northwestern and Southwestern Army Groups. The French Army could also bergely divided into Central Army Group (GAC: Groupe d''armees du Centre) and Northern Army Group (GAN: Groupe d''armees du Nord), excluding minor units. This was split from the army (GPN) formed by general mobilization at war''s start in 1914 into two army groups in 1915, but problems with troop deployment arose from this splitting process. The problem was very simple. From North Sea to Switzend. The front was too wide. France having to both break through and defend this massive front. "Having been pushed back to Paris once, they won''t easily leave defensive lines." "The Battle of the Marne was a miracle added to heaven''s fortune. Without that miracle, Paris would have long fallen to the Kaiser''s grasp." Experience tales at My Virtual Library Empire Until just a year ago they were in uproar about moving the capital, about Governor Gallieni preparing final resistance in Paris, but abandoning defense and switching to attack? Though French military''s hatred toward Germany isn''t small, fear is equally ingrained. "Ultimately going round and round, if BEF isn''t sufficient, convincing France will be difficult too." "... I will try to increase conscription as much as possible." Still, the cab was certain Russia absolutely wouldn''t pull troops from the front or retreat defensive lines right now. No matter how dissatisfied with the Western Front''s state and feeling like only they were dying, they couldn''t abandon front lines obtained through all sorts of sacrifices. This day''s cab meeting hosted by the Prime Minister ended with very rational but fundamental talk of fully recognizing risk of alliance cracks and seeking solutions over time to lead to victory.@@novelbin@@ However, their textbook talk had to face testing sooner than expected. Roman and Ivanov''s war of attrition inte 1915 didn''t just change Russia. Germany who directly experienced that fight also changed. Morning of February 21, 1916. "Artillery fire! Everyone down!" "W-What! This isn''t normal artillery fire?" "F-Firepower battle? F*ck, wasn''t heavy artillery battle only used by Russian forces?" 1,200 field guns poured fire at French infantry units around the Meuse River. The Western Front''s first war of attrition. The beginning of the Battle of Verdun. Chapter 155 Promises Must Be Kept: Pacta sunt servanda (9) Though Lanchester''s Law enabling numerical powerparison due to force differences wasn''t yet known to the world. Read chapters at My Virtual Library Empire Roman had long realized that to destroy trench warfare, one must open an extreme war of attrition, and numerical superiority is the basic foundation in this war of attrition. While trenches are defensive positions where it''s difficult to utilize numerical superiority like siege warfare, ironically since these trenches aren''t stubborn fortresses, they can be finished in one breath if troops are surely poured in. Hindenburg too, though not as much as Roman, was someone who understood the principles of this war of attrition through repeated battles. However, on the Western Front, at Verdun. Here, no one yet understood even the concept of war of attrition. "So that''s why those Tatar bastards bet their lives on heavy artillery. Annihting before infantry can arrive. Schmidt, isn''t this tremendous sight amazing?" "Though somewhat inefficient, only artillery over 150mm can aplish area domination capability." A ferocious firepower battle that proved impossible to wage with the traditional 75mm main guns, as the newer German artillery pieces brought unprecedented destructive capability to the field. The thunderous roar of shells echoed across thendscape, drowning out all other sounds of war. Crown Prince Wilhelm, the ambitious 5th Army Commander who first ordered the devastating barrage around the Meuse River, stood watching with evident satisfaction. The continuous explosions illuminated his face in the gathering dusk, each sh revealing his growing confidence. Thoughmanding only 9 divisions, from the moment the Crown Prince arrived at the front line, carefully inspecting the preparations and positioning of his forces, this was already destined to be no ordinary battle. The weight of imperial prestige hung heavy in the air. The cream of Germany''s military might stood ready: battle-hardened Bavarian elite divisions, rows of powerful heavy artillery pieces that could reduce fortifications to rubble, and seemingly endless reserves of men and materiel that could be fed into the fight from the staging areas behind the lines. The logistical machinery of the Reich had been working at full capacity for weeks. The Kaiser, ever mindful of his dynasty''s reputation, wasn''t someone who would allow the stain of defeat to mar his son''s military career and personal history. Every resource avable would bemitted to ensure victory. And this aggressive push aligned perfectly with Falkenhayn''s new grand strategy, conceived in the bitter aftermath of being severely beaten by the Russianmanders Roman and Ivanov. The harsh lessons of those defeats had forced aplete strategic reorganization. Looking at the Eastern Front, with its endless steppes and determined Russian defenders, Falkenhayn saw with growing frustration that it couldn''t be pushed back even if his men died and came back to life. The harsh reality of a two-front war was bing increasingly apparent to the German High Command. More precisely, pushing it back a little was meaningless. He felt this frustration not from Field Marshal von Hindenburg and Field Marshal Mackensen''s defeats, but afterward. Surely Russia must have died horribly too... but there were no gaps in their front. With first and second ss reserves conscripted in 1914 still intact and volunteers added, Russia was currently the only country in Europe not suffering from manpower shortage. After confirming this reality, Falkenhayn''s 1916 grand strategy had to turn to the west rather than east. He aimed to pressure France and Britain separately in two major ways: 1.)Expansion of unlimited submarine operations targeting Britain. Attempting long-distance sinkings in North Antic beyond North Sea. 2.)Executioner operation targeting France. Inducing negotiations by umting losses through repeated battles. Britain was a country importing all resources and food due to concentrated poption characteristics in small homnd, and France had already lost 20 divisions of active forces during the past year and a half of engagement and couldn''t increase forces beyond 2 million afterward. Then why specifically the 5th Army with Crown Prince Wilhelm? "To think such solid fortresses would copse so easily!" "Even Fort Douaumont can''t withstand about 300,000 shells." "Good, next let''s try increasing to 1,500 guns by bringing in waiting field artillery!" Crown Prince Wilhelm came to Verdun purely for political reasons. To endure this extreme war of attrition, the field must be endlessly supported from the rear, and a mediocre general couldn''t handle that war of attrition. If they weren''t going to recemanders with each battle, honestly Crown Prince Wilhelm was the only soldier in current Germany who could handle this war of attrition. German forces trying to use lessons learned getting beaten on the Eastern Front at Verdun. France desperately trying to block while screaming at losing core Verdun fortresses in 5 days and troop losses reaching 30,000. The Battle of Verdun was just beginning. ==@@novelbin@@ As always with war, like action-reactionw, when force is applied to one side, the other bes vulnerable. Roman and Ivanov''s victory brought despair to one country in 1915. Just as Germany''s Falkenhayn tried to finish the Eastern Front first in 1915, Austria-Hungary''s H?tzendorf also wanted to finish the increasingly irritating Serbian front since the war began. While German forces joined to block Ivanov''s great army, H?tzendorf struck the entire Balkans. The result wasplete upation of Montenegro in October. Though the Montenegrin government withdrew from their territory and dered overseas resistance, Montenegro was gone for now. Next was the fall of the Kingdom of Serbia. Even Putnik, Serbia''s first fieldmander leading Serbian forces in fierce resistance against the Central Powers, had to abandon territory before H?tzendorf''s fierce attack. Thus began the Great Serbian Retreat from November. Since the retreat period happened to be winter, over 70,000 soldiers and 160,000 civilians had to freeze to death in the process. All Serbia had left now were the refugee king and government, remnant defeated soldiers, and civilian groups following them. The difficulties of this retreat process weren''t just the cold. "Bombing! Hide!" "Austrian fighters! Prepare anti-air fire!" "Use Habsburg prisoners as shields in front!" Since mountain pursuit was difficult, H?tzendorf harassed the escapees byunching fighters hundreds of times. Even bombers with lowbat effectiveness rarely used on the front flew over these refugees'' heads. Chapter 156 Promises Must Be Kept: Pacta sunt servanda (10) Behind their mountain column, corpses were always left like Hansel and Gretel''s pebbles. Continue reading on My Virtual Library Empire When the exile government arrived at the Adriatic coast after such hardship crossing mountain ranges on foot: "...Is this all that barely escaped alive?" Only 180,000 survived out of initial 400,000. Yet even this wasn''t the end. Though granted asylum by Greece, Serbia''s enemies still abounded. And what awaited this exile government arriving first was: "Vasil Radovov. Was waiting for negotiations with the Serbian exile government on Russia''s proposal." "...Bulgarian Prime Minister." "Two years ago, when Bulgarian refugee influx into Macedonia, your army tried to drive them out with intimidation... now it''s the opposite." Bulgaria, stained with extreme revanchism - an ideology no European country of this era had reached. "Ah, truly. I sincerely had much to discuss with you. Though dialogue was cut off before by unteral treaty breaking, now that such opportunity is made how can I not be d?" "..." "First, well. Shall we talk about that dog Treaty of Bucharest? Romania agreed to break the treaty, but if remaining Montenegro and Serbia agree, we''d like to tear up this damn paper?" And Bulgaria had too many old stories to share with this country. "Haha, why start so early." "...Chairman Rediger." "Chairman! When were you driven out!" Of course Russia was there too. == "Let''s see, Verdun is as expected." Originally nning to finish the East before turning west, but this time Falkenhayn had to focus west after being blocked. Fortunately, Verdun''s history seemed unchanged. Second year of war. Some things changed, some remained the same. Quietly leaning back in his chair, checking the situation while organizing European circumstances with his small head. What changed and what didn''t. Variables and constants. Before the war broke out. No, even untilst year, I thought America was this war''s biggest game changer. "United States. The rising powering to choke exhausted Europe''s throat." Whatever the process and variables, I thought the war would only end when America came. Actually, that thought hadn''t changed even until Constantinople fell into our handsst year, for simple reasons. The Western Front''s structure couldn''t change without America. I thought no matter what changes happened in the East, our front yard, it wouldn''t be enough to break the Western Front''s solidity. "But while the Western Front hasn''t changed, France and Britain have changed." Why did the United States join the Great War? Germany''s greatest diplomatic blunder, the Zimmermann Telegram asking Mexico to attack America. The Lusitania sinking or ck Tom explosion in New Jersey. Plus war sentiment led by immigrants and America''s inherent imperialism. Well, there may be many incidents leading to America''s participation, but picking just one: "If Germany won, America''s future was finished." This seems to be the only one. If Germany won. No, let''s say they ended the war while at least holding advantage. First, all British and French bonds America had been buying would be worthless. Naturally both colonial empires'' economies would crash and America would walk downhill with them. Moreover, if France lost, dominance of the European market handling 90% of American exports might pass to German hands. No colonies, front yard only being South America, losing initiative to us Russia even in Asia, and now driven from Europe too? They might surrender not to the sword with Paris falling, but to poverty and economic istion. But look at the current situation. Is America worried about Germany winning, or just thinking about maintaining this prosperity somehow? If I were them, wouldn''t I want the war to drag on rather than end? So, my conclusion is very simple. Now we can''t be certain of American participation. In other words, this country should be seen as a simple variable, not a game changer. Then let''s assume worst case that America doesn''t participate. Should Russia negotiate separately with Germany, or stay with allies to the end?@@novelbin@@ The answer to this is also simple. "The war mustn''t end. At least not now." Western Europe hasn''t perished yet. If the Great War follows the original history''s 5 years, the past year and half was barely prologue. We''ve just started Verdun. Many events still remain like the Somme, Arras, Hundred Days Offensive. Each remaining event will greatly cut their national power. The more desperately they die, the more Russia''s value will rise rtively, but I still see us at the bottom. Above all, pulling out now would only earn Britain and France''s resentment. Realistically, with our naval power hitting bottom, the meaning of eating Constantinople disappears the moment we face naval blockade in the Mediterranean. ''If Britain blocks the ck Sea, we''ll have to go eat Suez then too.'' Many reasons but ultimately we can''t leave the war yet. March 1916. Over a month remains until normal European countries'' wheat nting. Excluding Russia, in Europe France was first in wheat production, Germany-Pnd second, Britain third. And currently Pnd is in our hands, German and French agriculture is wrecked by war, and Britain barely feeds mouths by importing food. Peoplemonly think only Germany starved from winter 1916, but no. Germany, France, Britain all starved, Germany just starved most with sea routes blocked. "This time that winter seems to havee a year early." Though France, Britain, Germany all implement rationing, turnips entered German ration items fromst year. I hear street bakeries now sell K-Brot bread mixing potatoes, straw, oats, barley, mixed grains instead of wheat bread. As Falkenhayn''s unlimited submarine operations intensified, Britain is attempting to purchase-sell allmercial crops. Government hands have reached beyond main ration items of wheat, salt, sugar to some fruits and vegetables. Even then, poor households eat one meal a day with rations while middle ss manages two or three meals. This war is a great war consuming everything - poption, economy, national power. Meaning everything bes scarce through extreme consumption. Eating rye and oats without wheat. Eating seafood and beans with meatcking. Consuming corn oil and syrup instead of butter and sugar. The rear has now entered the era of substitutes. However, to my eyes Western Europe is still wealthy and though briefly hungry, doesn''t seem malnourished. So peace is premature. Let them get hungrier. Get poorer. Until finally ensuring we won''t be excluded from between them with their Great Game, Belle ¨¦poque. "Battle of Verdun is intensifying. German forces seem to be increasing troops from initial 9 divisions. Your Majesty, if you send me to Warsaw, I could watch the Western Front situation and when opportunityesunch one offensive-" "Our new Chief of Staff shouldn''t worry about such things. General Brusilov just needs to rest in St. Petersburg then return to the front lines. Understood?" "...Understood." Must make it so. The war will grow longer. Western European Allies, Central Powers, even I still have strength to fight. This war is one of endurance. Because whoever standsst is victorious. Chapter 157 Promises Must Be Kept: Pacta sunt servanda (11) Three months if short. Half a year if long. The war that all of Europe started with such light hearts had now entered its second year. Looking at the arms race that continued long into the 20th century, everyone must have expected this great sh, but entering the war''s second year, they all realized one thing. ''Preparation was insufficient.'' No one had imagined the truly inhuman battlefields that emerged - the endless maze of muddy trenches stretching across continents, the grinding wars of attrition where men were fed into the machinery of death like coal into a furnace. The generals still dreamed of glorious cavalry charges and decisive battles, blind to theing reality of machine guns and artillery barrages. Though they had projected high war expenses in their budgets, none could have foreseen the astronomical costs that would devour dozens of times the national fiscal budget. Every ministry, every department found itself desperately scraping for funds, selling bonds, and printing money at unprecedented rates.@@novelbin@@ They had anticipated that maintaining the home front would be challenging during wartime, but their predictions fell catastrophically short. No one had envisioned the mouse-tail rations that left children crying from hunger, the punishing over 80-hour work weeks in munitions factories that broke both body and spirit, or the steady stream of death notices that left countless families shattered and hollow. This was a transformation beyond anything in recorded history - a time when every aspect of society, culture, politics, and economy now revolved around this all-consuming war. The theaters stood empty save for propaganda ys, the newspapers spoke of nothing but battles and sacrifices, and even children''s games in the street mimicked the distant thunder of artillery. That was Finance Minister Kokovtsov''s grim assessment as Russia entered the war''s second year, watching as the empire he had worked so hard to modernize began to crack under the strain of a conflict no one had truly been ready to face. ''Post-war debt pile is burdensome, and as casualties increase the state will suffer aftereffects. Moreover, industry and society are revolving focused on war, so this won''t be easy to recover from either. Politics... that''s something the losing side must bear entirely.'' Former Prime Minister Witte shed bloody tears fighting an uncivilized East Asian country for 8 months? Iparably, brilliantly developed from then, the Empire is once again shedding bloody tears without fail. Nevertheless, just one thing. Among ten thousand adverse conditions catching the eye, there was just one thing Kokovtsov evaluated positively: "Industry... is developing. Rapidly at that." It was the industrial structure changing at a breakneck pace, transforming the very fabric of society thanks to this special wartime situation. The factories worked day and night, their smokestacks painting the sky in shades of gray and ck. 18 years ago from now, when the seeds of change were first nted in fertile but uncertain soil. Reformer Sergei Witte, the brilliant economic mind of his era, demanded several critical conditions while implementing his vision of agrarian reform. His n was meticulous, born from years of careful study and observation of both domestic and international economic patterns. Diplomatic istionism to protect developing internal markets, internal political stabilization to prevent disruption of reforms, abolition of the outdated procurement system that stifled growth, administrative recement of the traditional mirmunity structure, creation of modern market mechanisms, and numerous other carefully calcted measures. Each piece was essential, fitting together like aplex puzzle. The biggest resource these various demands needed was time - precious time for the changes to take root and flourish. About 20 years of time was what Witte estimated, a generation of gradual but steady transformation. Your next read is at My Virtual Library Empire Though that time was shortened somewhat by several incidents - both fortunate and unfortunate - the Empire steadily fulfilled his required conditions, step by patient step, reform by careful reform. However, there was something even the great Prime Minister, for all his foresight and wisdom, couldn''t predict - what came after that agrarian reform seeded. The consequences would ripple far beyond agriculture, touching every corner of society in ways that would have astonished even Witte himself. The agrarian reformpletely seeded. Imperial agriculture runs entirely by independent farmers and the state buys their harvests at appropriate prices for export rather than plundering them. The Peasant Land Bank became an evenrger and stronger bank in this process, bing a breakwater and insurance firmly supporting the Empire''s primary industry, while the Noble Land Bank copsed. So what should the Empire do now? The direction His Majesty the Tsar points to with his fingertip is firm, but implementing this under bureaucrats is a different dimension of problem. They aren''t Witte, andnd reform and industrial development arepletely separate subjects. Witte''s long rule ended and now that task was left to the next Prime Minister, Kokovtsov. The Imperial government grew wealthy, the military strong, and capital,bor, and technology developed, but fundamentally it''s still an agricultural country. In the futuremonly called the ''middle ie trap'' development stagnation state, Kokovtsov instinctively sensed it in the early 20th century. His instinct grew sharper in crisis awareness due to Germany''s changes before the war. An invention by some German scientist that destroys existing agriculture. Fertilizer. This thing that seemed would choke the already long-declining grain prices finally establishedrge-scale factories in Germany in 1913. Fortunately those factories now produce poison gas and chemical weapons instead of fertilizer, but anyway the technology hasn''t disappeared. Fertilizer. This is a fatal weapon to the Empire. It''s undoubtedly an industrial weapon that ends Europe''s grain export era dependent on Russia, dramatically increases productivity gaps pernd, and allows oveing even famine. Even the great Witte wouldn''t dare predict this. To think a way to multiply humanity''s foundation of agriculture many times overnight would appear. "With that fertilizer''s appearance, agriculture can no longer be a great power''s core industry." Now any country could potentially achieve self-sufficiency, and just spreading that fertilizer could make soil rival ck earth, chernozem. Kokovtsov also considered maximizing Imperial agricultural productivity through that fertilizer to cause worldwide grain price crashes, but this was highly likely to be blocked by tariffs and protective barriers. Must acknowledge. Can only move forward by acknowledging. The time hase for the Empire to increase workers, not farmers. But since 1910, the Empire''s industrial structure change seemed like kicking air like a carriage stuck in rasputitsa. Chapter 158 Promises Must Be Kept: Pacta sunt servanda (12) Repeatedly tempting capitalists with Industrial Bank loans to grow industry grew stale, and only light industries like textiles, food, clothing, beverages, tobo developed while the Empire slowly slowed. Then war broke out. A war consuming everything. In other words, a world dominated by war economy rather than market economy. "Though war expenses are burdensome and losses aren''t small... still there are gains." Guns reced plows in millions of farmers'' hands.@@novelbin@@ The fact they put down plows. Kokovtsov focused on this fact itself. First one must put something down to be able to grab something else, and when war ends they must put down guns. Then what to make those empty hands hold. "So this wartime is an opportunity, understand? Though temporary, capitalists listen very well to the state and the state also has no hesitation spending money. Labor supply isn''t difficult either and they won''t strike or protest. Is that all? Hyena-like fellows who rush in without questions when taking loans for state-designated industries still overflow." Though war economy is like tearing one''s own flesh to put in one''s mouth, still industries would grow healthy in this process. "So must well judge which hyenas could be lions and give them whip and carrot. But as bureaucrats, don''t forget your duty intoxicated by that power." The Industry Ministry''s independence from under the Commerce Ministry where it was just one department level during Witte''s rule is achieved under his initiative. Until then, the Industry Ministry was just the Trade and Industry Ministry supervising work of foreign trade and domestic trade among four Commerce Ministry organizations - foreign trade, domestic trade,munications, and customs. Kokovtsov boldly separated this to establish the Industry Ministry. The Tsar saw the war as 4 to 5 years. So remaining time is roughly 3 years or less. "His Majesty''s expectations are high too, so let''s work hard." "Understood!" At this time of industrial change when ''soldier'' as upation created millions of one-time jobs. This moment when all listen well to the state and be one body under state guidance. Kokovtsov had to grow this country''s industry within limited time. Or the Empire''s growth period would end that day. == "How was that friend?" "Nothing particrly notable yet. One thing certain is he seems different from typical bureaucrats who graduated university." "Hmm, is that so. Well, use him as you see fit and dismiss him if he''s no good. I actually don''t know much about him either." "...Then why put someone who majored in literature and theology in the Industry Ministry." "Isn''t it interesting? Not long after my ascension, he was active as a Marxist." Not someone the Okhrana specifically chased, he just got caught on his own. Well, a priest candidate Marxist who writes good poetry. This is too unique to ignore. "He seems to have abandoned all past ideologies now..." "Who knows. People don''t change easily. So I was curious. When that Marxist faces Imperial reality as a bureaucrat. The changes that would ur and ideologies that would change in him." "Just curiosity?" "Let''s say that." "...I''ll understand it as such for now." There''s interest, and mixed with a bit of expectation. This is a game and experiment only I who knows history can enjoy. Discover stories at My Virtual Library Empire Anyway, can''t exin everything to Kokovtsov but should be quite interesting watching him. War has certainly twisted not just Russia''s internal but external history too. As the saying goes personnel is everything, just looking at Kokovtsov before me, even I find it difficult to predict historical changes one person in high position can cause. Just looking at two German war heroes Ludendorff and Hindenburg who fell due to Roman, won''t post-war German political history change? And if there''s one thing I feel seeing changed war history this year: ''I can''t think of more names to appoint anymore.'' That there are no more historical great figures I know. Original history Russia ends with imperial copse by February Revolution 1917. Afterward reds mix in the country called Soviet Union like kimchi cabbage covered in bright red seasoning, so can''t be wholly confident about personnel anymore. Though there are rare cases saved before red staining like Branch Chief Bronstein working well in Okhrana, such cases are extremely few. People with outstanding ability, loyal to Empire, ideologically unproblematic and usable. Such people will gradually decrease from now on. ''All my fault. Because it''s history changed by me.'' So, this friend stuck in Industry Ministry is expected to be quite a good research subject. Whether ideology addiction worse than gambling or drug addiction can be cured. Whether individual capability remains unchanged even if environment changes. That''s what I want to find out. "Well, seeing you establish Industry Ministry, seems you''re not satisfied just being wartime Prime Minister?" "...Not that. Just struggling not to dirty former Prime Minister Witte''s honor." "Is that so. Then have you decided method?" Don''t know if it''s desire to surpass reformrade Witte or truly want to be ''great Prime Minister'' recorded in history like previous Finance Ministers, but Kokovtsov I saw kept yearning for something throughout his term. ''Perhaps like me, Russia''s glory itself.'' Though I won''t specifically ask, still certain he wants this country''s development. And he adopted a harder method than changing what already existed, that is, unlike Witte''s agrarian reform method. "Creating a path that didn''t exist before won''t be easy." "The Empire has already finished all preparations. Just needs to be done." "Kokovtsov, I truly like that reform spirit of yours." "Isn''t that why you put me in this position?" "That''s right." Kokovtsov whose bureaucratic life was marked by reform. I''m certain he can raise this Empire one more level up. "Well then, what do I need to do?" "Please prepare the promise you made before." "Promise..." While thinking I hadn''t made anything particrly worth calling a promise, I barely dug up old memories. "Ah, the promise with Witte. Tsk, looks like I''ll get some criticism." "I''ll prepare the justification. Those who didn''t cooperate with war, those who hindered national development, those who disturbed markets making monopolies and cartels. I''ll make everyone nod to Your Majesty''s decision. So Your Majesty." As if nning to set up even the post-war board in this opportunity, Kokovtsov''s exnation was thoroughly detailed. Then this Prime Minister ced his prepared justification in my hands and pleaded. "Please purge those eating away at this country." For me to be the Bloody Tsar once again. To this I answered. "dly." That I would kill as many as needed. Chapter 159 Promises Must Be Kept: Pacta sunt servanda (13) The Soviet Union, as amunist state,cked developed capital and private investment. Among the three elements of industry - production, distribution, and consumption - itcked distribution and consumption. Then how did this country, with practically nothing, manage to be the world''s leading industrial nation in the 1920s? First, investment - in other words, capital. While in other countries, wealthy men in suits would naturally establishpanies, develop technology, hire workers, and pioneer markets, then generate profits to pay taxes to the national treasury. The poor Soviet Union''s solution was simple. They abolished private property and markets in rural areas, and the government set low prices for agricultural products, investing the profits generated from the distribution process into manufacturing. Simply put, since it was an agricultural country, they squeezed the farmers. Although they did make the farmers independent, there was a reason why millions died of starvation every year. Industrial expansion. While Westernpanies experienced organic industrial growth through a self-reinforcing cycle of profit generation and reinvestment, the Soviet Union took a radically different approach. In the West, aspanies pioneered new markets and products, their profits allowed them to invest in research, better equipment, and expanded production capacity. This in turn led to improved products, wider distribution, and greater market pration - generating even more profits that could be reinvested. This virtuous cycle created sustainable, market-driven industrial expansion over many decades. The Soviet Union,cking market mechanisms and private enterprise, could not harness this natural process of profit-driven growth and reinvestment. Instead, the Communist state pursued a dramatically different path: rapid, forced industrialization through central nning. Between 1925 and 1930, the Soviet leadership under Stalin implemented an unprecedented program ofplete industrial and agricultural collectivization. This involved the state seizing control of all major industries, from steel mills to farming collectives, and directing their operations through rigid five-year ns. This country simply and conveniently industrialized and collectivized everything from agriculture to heavy industry in the five years between 1925 and 1930.@@novelbin@@ Yes, despite destroying the mir system by their own hands, the Soviets applied this mir system to industry. Collective farms. Collective mines. Collective factories. Collective construction. .. . Well, they probably followed the mir-stylebor since it perfectly matched the system required bymunism. I suppose to the Soviets,nd was just a means of production like factories. While this was an unimaginable oppression and madness in Western society where free markets existed for bothbor and capital, it had its advantages. The industrial structure is simple and that industry expands immediately. Often, mine supervisors pressing miners to meet ''quotas'' is part of such an industrial structure. Consumer market that ensures industrial sustainability? Ah, since the state is the consumer, no market is needed. Policy is the market. Still, such questions arise. Even if Soviet-led heavy industrial development seeded in the 20s, how did it continue to grow and develop steadily through the 30s and 40s? In Western society, if a business fails to make money, only the managers and investors gopletely bankrupt, but since the Soviet state was the business entity, did they just hang on while burning through capital extracted from agriculture? Absolutely not. The Soviet Union achieved consumption of this heavy industry through constant exchange with surrounding countries. Since the dawn of industry, no country had ever skipped agriculture and light industry to jump straight to heavy industry. As a result, they managed considerable exports to markets in Eastern Europe and Asia with their preemptively developed heavy industry, and above all, they were the biggest consumer of heavy industry themselves in building up their military. If there hadn''t been an enormous consumption period like World War II, no one knows how the history of Soviet industrial development would have changed. Of course, this side effect did lead to Khrushchev scrambling to develop light industry in the 50s. Soviet industrial development. With just a little study, it''s truly impressive, ingenious, and out of sync with its time. Since there was no history of such state-led industrial development except for the Soviet Union until the post-World War II reconstruction era, it''s unavoidable that their development speed stood outpared to contemporary nations. Now, let''s return to my empire. What should we do? "We can''t tell farmers overnight to take out loans to buy expensive tractors. Also, forcing production beyond what the domestic market can handle will only increase side effects." "Then what do you n to do?" Soviet-style industrial development? Or Western-style industrial development? While both have clear pros and cons... neither is right. Discover hidden tales at My Virtual Library Empire The development I wanted from the start was one thing. "First, we''ll start with government consumption in areas like the military, but ultimately make the people consume. In other words, the most important task is moving the market entity from the state to the people." The Nazi-style heavy industry growth. Using South Korea''s development method this time would be premature for the empire. In other words, it won''t be simply resolved by establishing legal grounds like the Six Nurture Laws and providing loans. After all, South Korea was fast because it was ater who studied numerous leading cases before following, not a pioneer. However, despite insufficient private investment due to the Great Depression. Despite inadequate markets and low consumption. The Nazis seeded in industrial development in a short period rivaling the Soviet Union. I believe the starting point was when the Nazis changed onew as soon as they took power. 1933, Act of the Formation of Compulsory Cartels. Want to create a cartel where only a few take everything? Want to maximize profits through monopolistic positions because you''re so greedy? Fine. The state will help. We''ll privatize state industries and put them in your mouth, and even stuff the funds gained from privatization back in your mouth. However. "From now on, all monopoly positionpanies and cartels will be treated as public corporations." "The resistance in that process..." "If they resist, we''ll just find another owner. If they don''t like state intervention, they should rise up through freepetition." They''ll have to choose. Whether to maintain their monopoly position at the top while receiving state interference, or toe back down freely topete. Chapter 160 Promises Must Be Kept: Pacta sunt servanda (14) This country is overflowing with cartels and monopolies. "Will the capitalists and industrialists really follow this without resistance?" "It''s wartime. I believe our capitalists will be grateful to be alive." "..." If they don''t listen when the country is at war, I don''t think my mood will be very good. Winter is ending and spring ising soon. Before the plump flesh that swelled in the warm weather shrinks. It''s time to cut open the goose''s belly. == The Tsar''s new decree was promulgated. Unlike the empire''s citizens'' expectations that it would be a conscription order simr to the general mobilization order from two years ago due to wartime, the content seemedpletely unrted to war. The content stated that industries designated as monopolies or cartels could be controlled, dissolved, and utilized by the state with court approval. "Based on legal rationality, the state will judge price discrimination, tying arrangements, exclusive dealings, forced mergers, and director interlocking... tsk, so they want the same effect as antitrustw?" "I don''t think that''s it? Rather than forced dissolution, it seems they want to legitimately use these entities for the state?" "What, so they want to usepanies as needed, like conscription?" While previous decrees had all turned the empire upside down, this one seemed to have less impact on civilians than expected. However, this was the position of the majority of imperial citizens who didn''t own businesses. "...It''s telling us to choose. Either be an obedient dog, or scatter." "Could this be about donations? Pressure to make war donations?" "Could this be oppression for not cooperating with the war effort?" For those who had long settled and stagnated throughout the empire''s industries, this content was nothing less than a knife held to their throats. "They''re not trying topletely dissolve cartels. ording to government announcements, forming cartels is the free will of enterprises." "What do you mean it''s not! Once you''re deemed a cartel, you''re inevitably under government surveince and control!" "It''s the difference between making money easily or making it the hard way." The government struck. While it was the Tsar''s decree, the fact that Kokovtsov''s government had raised a club against the capitalists remained unchanged. ''Damn it, why did they suddenly hit us?'' ''If they hit us, there must be a reason?'' Experience more tales on My Virtual Library Empire ''So how do we make it hurt less?!'' Then this must be an action demanding something. Just as shepherds have reasons for grazing sheep or confining them to pastures, Kokovtsov''s cab must have something they want to achieve by mobilizing even an imperial decree. It didn''t take long for the answer toe down to the confused capitalists. [Draft of Imperial Fleet Law] [Railways are not enough. The empire needs roads!] [What is industry for military power enhancement?] The empire''s monopolies and cartels had been focused on light industry. This was natural. Just as teeth must exist for cavities to form, cartels emerged in light industry because it was the only area where they could establish early market position and raise entry barriers. "Either stay in current industry. Or try something new." Prodamet, which monopolized the metal industry, immediately understood what the Tsar''s warning meant. The Tsar wants the empire''s development. Whether this was instigated by that Kokovtsov or part of the Tsar''s unknowable grand n, the government is demanding thatpanies in monopolistic positions take on new challenges. "Business is plenty smooth now, there''s no reason to do anything more!" "If we do that, officials will sit on the board and twist thepany''s direction..." Just then, policy funds that had never been released since the war began were released toward heavy industry. "...If we fail, thepany will be shaken." "T-this is a field we''ve never tried! We have absolutely no connection to it!" "Even with business orders it''s uncertain, and the government''s promise to be a customer is years away!" While cries full of anxiety flowed from within eachpany. "Right now. Go right now and meet with industry ministry officials first. Then secure policy funds." There are always quick-witted people everywhere. The Morozovpany, currently managed by Savva Morozov, grandson of the dynasty founder Savva V. Morozov who built the Morozov dynasty from serf to capital, and son of Savva Morozov, was an example. ''Kokovtsov, if a deficit government is releasing funds during wartime, how much do they want to grow this sector.'' Savva Morozov, now head of the empire''s fourth wealthiest Morozov family, smelled both money and blood. His predecessors had experience being summoned to the imperial pce and barely getting their names removed from the Tsar''s purge to survive, and he as their son never forgot the lesson his father gained at the risk of his life. Going against the decree means certain death. The current Tsar is pro-capital. This is evident just from capitalists surviving the purge period.@@novelbin@@ Allowing cartels and monopolies during economic development is also evidence of this. Nevertheless, if he gave room to break cartels and monopolies. ''He must be unsatisfied with the empire''s current state and looking at something bigger.'' So Morozov''s role here is one thing. Invest all money earned from cartels into new business. ''...Those who resist without knowing their ce will die quite a bit.'' Not bad. No, rather good. Because the Morozov family will grow further by feeding on the corpses of those dead ones. I wonder who will die this time. The salt cartel full ofints after the government implemented the rationing system? Or the ck Sea cartel that went wild after the conquest of Constantinoplest year? Whoever it is, it''s fine. Those without sense will die and those with sense will seed. "Lower the military uniform supply price further. No, let''s go in by giving up profits through textile consolidation. So only we can supply." "Understood." While there were capitalists like Morozov who showed reactions matching the Tsar''s intentions without forgetting the past. "Ugh, oh Russia! Country of my mother!" "Wartime investment is true patriotism!" "Let''s make products following policy loans too! Machine industry? Steel? Automobiles? Petrochemicals? Shipbuilding? Whatever it is, we have to make something first!" There were also those like the Jewish Demidovs who followed closely without even questioning or investigating. On March 6th, when France began continually concentrating forces on the Western Front by sending 20 divisions to Verdun. "Then the industrial site..." "Recruiting investors..." Russia was focused on matterspletely unrted to the war. Chapter 161 Promises Must Be Kept: Pacta sunt servanda (15) The Battle of Verdun. As the name suggests, this battle was like Rosen on the Eastern Front, with France and Germany repeatedly taking and retaking specific points. Being located in the center of the Western Front, more than half of the French Central Army Group (GAC) forces were deployed there.@@novelbin@@ What made this battle different from previous ones was that while both sides alternated between offense and defense with bombardment-attack-upation-counterattack-recapture cycles, Germany was generally on the offensive while France was mainly defensive. This was quite different fromst year''s pattern of France reiming territory and Germany defending. "Counterattack at all costs! Don''t stop the offensive until we recapture all fortresses near Verdun!" Your journey continues at My Virtual Library Empire "Deploy the entire GAC there! Push them back somehow!" French Commander-in-Chief Joseph Joffre sent Philippe P¨¦tain, who had risen from colonel to general in just one year. In fact, P¨¦tain was the onlymander in current France with experience of victory in 1915, so Joffre had no other choice. Perhaps thanks to Commander Joffre''s sufficient input. The back-and-forth battles that continued through March and April seemed to end in French victory in May. France recaptured Fort Douaumont and took prisoners. Just when it seemed they could smoothly recapture the Verdun front. Germany, sensing they couldn''t win with firepower superiority alone, made a change. They dismissed Constantin von Knobelsdorff, who was the chief of staff assisting Crown Prince Wilhelm and the actualmander. And appointed Hindenburg as the Fifth Army''s chief of staff. Hindenburg had survived. While other field marshals who fought during the same period were dismissed as obsolete, he survived until the end. Whether it was because he got hit by heavy artillery once and preached the importance of heavy artillery firepower, or simply because Falkenhayn''s 1916 grand strategy and Hindenburg''smand doctrine aligned perfectly, he ultimately crawled back to the field. "Ludendorff, this is ourst chance." "If we retreat here too... I mightmit suicide rather than return." "Don''t worry. I''ll be lying there beside you first." While they lost too badly in the East to excuse it as simply a matter of troop numbers, Hindenburg was still the only one in the current German army with experiencemandingrge-scale attrition warfare. And when Hindenburg assessed the current losing situation at Verdun. "...Think attrition warfare has no tactics or strategy?" "Both enemy and friendly forces. They seem to know nothing about what needs to be done." This was nothing more than an ugly dogfight, no more, no less. Men crawling through mud and wire, fighting over craters and ruined farmhouses. No grand maneuvers, no brilliant nking attacks - just relentless grinding of human life against hardened defenses. Nivelle''s rolling barrage? P¨¦tain''s offensive firepower doctrine? How can you give up an upied fortress just because you gained a couple of doctrines like that. Trading ancient stone walls and strategic high ground for theoretical advances in artillery coordination. The price in men and materiel far outweighed any tactical innovations learned. Compared to the battles in the Eastern Front where tens and hundreds of thousands fought, this seemed trivial. The vast sweeping movements of entire armies across Pnd and Galicia made these Western Front struggles over a few kilometers of trenches seem almost petty. Entire divisions maneuvering across open ins rather than fighting over individual machinegun nests. Inte May, Hindenburg''s first Western Frontmand began. The old master of Tannenberg would now try his hand at this different kind of warfare, where victory was measured in meters rather than miles. "Having the offensive point in one ce is the problem. These Western Frontmander bastards need to get hit alternately at Rosen and Wydgoszcz to wake up." "I''ll attack alternately on both sides of the Meuse River at Verdun." "Good, an experienced person is indeed different." Hindenburg and Ludendorff hadn''t forgotten the lessons they learned physically in therge-scale attrition warfare in the East. No, they didn''t just remember. They wanted to kindly teach those lessons to France too. "Fort Vaux has fallen!" "One of the polygon fortresses has been breached! Other fortresses must retreat too!" "Fort Fleury is in danger? Damn it, weren''t all enemies supposed to be north of the Meuse? Why are they suddenly popping up from below!" In attrition warfare, if one route is blocked, you must immediately open another route and send troops there too. "The rate of troop casualties will also double... But if the enemy can''t respond quickly enough, they''re bound to be breached." In June, Fleury fell. "Trenches? Fortresses? No. The answer is sufficient troops. Artificial structures don''t guarantee absolute defense against thousands of heavy artillery. You can only block it by paying an appropriate price." While relentlessly pushing forward, they continuously found and pushed troops into areas where enemy defenses were weak. It felt simr to how Roman would send troops to other ces asionally when the battlefields of Rosen and Wydgoszcz started feeling familiar. The hope of recapturing the fortresses that had existed until early May was broken along with Hindenburg''s fierce attacks, and now France was struggling just to defend. Douaumont, Vaux, Fleury, and the Couleuvre Ravine. All of Verdun''s crucial military bases were in German hands. Now only Fort Verdun remained among France''s major fortresses. "Deputy Chief of Staff Ludendorff. I learned something else while walking through hell in the East. A lesson learned when the front suddenly gotpletely blocked, like breath stopping abruptly." "What is it?" "Attrition warfare is never won by pushing the front line back 500m or 1km. So unless it''s truly geographically important high ground, everything is worthless in the face of massive numbers of deaths." "...Your exnation makes it sound even more difficult." "Simply put, heavy artillery that makes the enemy exchange lives and shells from where they sit is the god of the battlefield. Seeing these frogs huddled together in fortresses trying to defend reminds me exactly of when we first got hit by over 2,000 heavy artillery pieces. The sight of hundreds of thousands of shells being fired made us not even think about tracking firing positions for counterattacks. ''It''s still shocking even now to think about it.'' Soldiers rushing toward trenches try to kill the machine gunners first. Chapter 162 Promises Must Be Kept: Pacta sunt servanda (16) When trench assaults begin, machine gunners rarely survive more than 2 minutes, and front-line trench mortars are usually detected and counterattacked within 5 minutes. Yet back then, we didn''t even have the will to counterattack against Russian heavy artillery. Because the enemy wasn''t just aiming and firing, or stopping after a few shots, but trying to devastate the area with overwhelming artillery power. So Hindenburg prepared. While the original n called for a maximum of 1,700 heavy artillery pieces, he boldly increased this to 2,178. Meanwhile, the enemy still had around 500 pieces. Considering destroyed gun barrels and ammunition shortages, they couldn''t utilize even 400 pieces in the artillery battle. "Those idiots think offense and defense are separate in this primitive battlefield of ughter." If they want to defend quietly, artillery bombardment. If they want to counterattack, infantry battle just the same. Roman and Hindenburg fought like this on that Eastern Front. Victory? Defeat? No, no. Such concepts were vague on that Eastern Front. Only enduring. Not knowing whether currently winning or losing, just enduring and enduring until the enemy drops first. They lived day by day through such battlefields. Compared to that, this ce... "Just cowards. At least I didn''t run away like this." "If we had had sufficient troops and military supplies, we would have won against the Northwest Army Group." "Maybe so." Once you give up the front line, defeat is already predetermined. If they truly intended to block, they should have refused to retreat even if it meant throwing in all 20 divisions. After days of freely bombarding the fortress with pre-prepared artillery. Finally, Fort Verdun fell into Hindenburg''s hands. The central front''s salient connecting Fleury, Douaumont, and Fort Verdun. Before July arrived, France''s central defense line copsed. Hindenburg fulfilled what Falkenhayn wanted in less than two months after his appointment. == Your next read awaits at My Virtual Library Empire When a defense line copses, there are two countermeasures. Either hammer down the enemy''s protruding point like a nail, or divert the enemy''s attention. The Anglo-French Allied forces chose the second option. Since the French Central Army Group''s power alone seemed insufficient to defeat Hindenburg''s Fifth Army, they opened a battlefield of simr scale up north with the Northern Army Group. That location was the Somme, close to where the British army was. The British Empire could project more than just the BEF to the Somme. It was a ce where they could draw upon the power of other colonies like Australia, New Zend, Canada, India, Bermuda, and South Africa. The Second Battle of Verdun. The opening of the Battle of the Somme. No, since the Verdun battlefield was still ongoing and the Somme battle was added, maybe it should be seen as an expansion, but this Somme battlefield itself wasn''t very wee to Britain, who had just been nning to increase the BEF, persuade France, and instigate Russia for a joint offensive. First of all, the Battle of the Somme itself wouldn''t have materialized if the French GAC hadn''t been pushed back by the German Fifth Army. In other words, they weren''t prepared. "How many of our troops are there?" "9 BEF divisions. 6 other colonial and allied divisions. 11 French divisions!" "The divisions led by the Prince of Bavaria at the Somme supposedly don''t exceed 12, so it seems doable..." "To draw attention from Verdun, shouldn''t we be on the offensive?" The Somme and Verdun. The two simultaneous battlefields made troop deployment very sensitive for both sides. If you concentrate force on one side, the other bes dangerous, and if you attack to break through one side, the other must definitely switch to defense. And currently, the Anglo-French Allied forces had to be on the offensive at the Somme. With over 1,500 field guns. While it was close to the sea making British army reinforcement easy and included Amiens making it easy for French forces to join by rail. ''...Damn, we''re really attacking?'' ''T-trench warfare is for idiots who go out first, right? We all learned thatst year!'' ''If we attack here, we''ll lose all the recruits from winter!'' Regardless, it wasn''t easy to choose the option of throwing in dozens of divisions just to divert attention from Verdun. To resolve this dilemma, they reced BEF Commander-in-Chief John French with the more aggressive Dous Haig. France reced their fieldmander with Ferdinand Foch, the hero of the Marne, but. "General Rawlinson''s advance force has been annihted. Themander appears to be dead!" "All 7 tanks destroyed! Canadian... 5th Division. All died holding their position." When they opened their own attrition warfare, they finally realized. "We need 40 divisions right now. No, 50!" "With constant engagement, the front-line units are melting away! If we don''t reinforce immediately, it''ll be a worthless death!" This battlefield. Demands a tremendous amount of blood. Endlessly at that. Making the Asquith cab''s third amendment to increase conscription seem meaningless, 58,000 died on the first day of engagement. The new weapon, tanks, all broke down and weren''t worth more than cover, while both sides'' barbed wire, mines, trenches, and existingmon sense were being destroyed byrge-scale bombardment. The two offensive-orientedmanders of France and Britain, Foch and Haig, couldn''t even guess internally how this situation would unfold. ''How many divisions are needed? Since we need to break through more than the enemy can reinforce, 90? 100?'' ''The attacker is the fool. The one who leaves the trench dies first. I know. I know too well... But we still must go out.'' Is it right to burn through 100,000, 150,000 troops for a 1km advance?@@novelbin@@ Is this kind of battle really the path to victory? Even Haig, who tried to rece his own superiors for being indecisive. Even Foch, who had twisted Germany''s grand strategy alone as a mere corpsmander. Neither could be certain. They were just attacking out of obligation, because they had to for Verdun. These front-line concerns transformed into different questions in the rear. ''So what is Russia doing now?'' With both Verdun and the Somme, two massive battlefields had opened on the Western Front, but what on earth was Russia doing? [Parliament Decides on Public Auction of Salt Companies.] [End of the Era of Bank Dominance over Companies.] [Fall of the Russian Bourgeoisie.] [Progressive Party''s Mass Resignation.] Russia was busy in its own way. Chapter 163 Promises Must Be Kept: Pacta sunt servanda (17) In an attic room lit by a single candle, with just a bed and a desk standing alone. One man was on the verge ofpleting a book he had been writing for a long time. The book''s content exined the creation, rtionship, and downfall of imperialism and capitalism based on Marxism across ten chapters. A book that perfectly and logically exined the 300-year dirty history from the dawn of industry in the 17th century through the 19th century. This book could be considered the final chapter of his previous three works. Written in ''99, "The Development of Capitalism in Russia" addressed Russia''s wrong development path. Written in ''02, "What is to be Done?" discussed how to deal with wrong choices and the direction the people should take. Published in ''09, "Materialism and Empirio-criticism" corrected misceneous pseudo-misunderstandings about Marxism and philosophical contradictions between idealism and materialism. And in these times when the world groaned under imperialism. The man firmly believed this book would exin the great war and the resulting suffering of workers. The title was "Imperialism, the Highest Stage of Capitalism." Colonial exploitation by imperialist nations. Stepwise exnation and end of finance capital. Combination of Marxist political economics theory and philosophy. Centered on these three points, it starts with Chapter 1 about production and monopoly, through Chapter 8 about capitalist parasitism and decline, to Chapter 10 determining the position of these empires that will vanish into history. Imperialist nations must lead each other to destruction through economic-instinctive hostility. While numerous challenges and victories would overturn history, the conclusion converges to one. Capitalism and imperialism are one body, destined to meet their end. From this perspective, this war too was just part of imperialism''s downfall, and the man saw nothing particrly surprising about this unprecedented great war in history. After all, both imperialism and capitalism were just different ways of creating and dividing ''sses'', ultimately just different means of dividing into rulers and ruled. "In the end, it''s just dirty greed trying to exploit not only their own citizens but other nations'' people too..."@@novelbin@@ So this war isn''t between the Alliance and the Entente. It''s the result of a collision between the excessive greed of those who want to rule and the flow of an era that doesn''t match it. Russia, which was once his homnd, is no different. No, this country awaits an even faster doom than any other empire. Because they neither extended their life by exploiting other countries, nor did their bourgeoisie and imperialists unite- [Russia. Great Purge After 17 Years.] [Okhrana Attacks Capitalists.] [Kokovtsov: Market Monopolies and Cartels Must Be Controlled.] "...Huh?" Imperialism... purging capitalism? This, this doesn''t fit the theory. ording to his conclusions drawn from reflecting on 300 years of history, imperialism and capitalism became more unified over time, not massacring each other. "B-bourgeoisie purge should only be possible after the final chapter whenmunist revolution urs?" Yet it doesn''t seem like all the newspapers are lying. Unless newspapers with different political leanings are all spewing the same lies as if by agreement, this is clearly reality. "Is imperialism... checking capitalism? Or subjugating it?" The man, who had no logic to interpret this situation, couldn''t speak for a while and just stared at the newspapers for a long time. Then picked up his pen again. [Chapter 11. An Extremely Exceptional Case. Sometimes, imperialism driven to extremes shows rare cases of purging parasitic domestic capital even while shing with other imperialism-] It seemed the new book by the renowned Marxist author, dimir ''Ilin'', would need more time until deadline. == Self-proimed Russia expert Winston Churchill had never taken his eyes off Russia since the war began. No, rather, he watched Russia with even sharper eyes after the Western Front intensified. ''You''re pulling out of the front? Now after eating Pnd and Constantinople? You think that''s possible?'' Although London and Paris stirred whenever Beren Volkov acted up, Churchill became more convinced each time. If they were really going to end the war, they wouldn''t have shouted so loudly and openly about it. That was just pathetic struggling and bluffing hoping their allies would listen, not any kind of warning. "Who are you trying to fool. If you end the war here, you''ll have to turn France and Britain into enemies too amid worsened rtions with Germany?" That country has historically had a fear of being excluded from the great world called Europe. While offensives might slow, they won''t break the alliance. [Russia Establishes Anti-Corruption Investigation Agency] [Okhrana Moves on Tsar''s Decree.] [625 Guilty Verdicts. Just the Beginning?] Uh... Still, the alliance won''t break. "T-that''s right! Russian cartels have been famous all along! Because the state didn''t discipline them during growth, they ran wild not knowing how high the sky was!" [Is This Decree the Emperor''s Wealth Redistribution Order?] [State Duma Proposes Bill Banning Bourgeoisie from Political Advancement] [Minister Stolypin: The Market Belongs to Everyone.] "The Blood Tsar was actually referring to that Red Tsar?" No, this isn''t right. There''s no way an empire''s emperor could be amunist. "Then this must be filling state coffers! Even our British Empire nobles gather donations tactfully, why would they be different? That''s it! Securing war funds while cating citizens with anti-corruption!" Right, that makes sense. I saw iting when that country maintained an oversized army that didn''t match their status. The Kokovtsov cab must be creating an atmosphere of fear to raise taxes and recover corporate profits. [Prime Minister Kokovtsov Announces All Recovered Profits Will Be Used as Policy Funds for Nurturing New Industries.] "...Mother." Damn it, I don''t know anymore. I don''t know how those frozennd''s capitalist bastards were so tactless they got purged, and I don''t know the intentions of the Tsar and Russian government trying to cause rear-area confusion during wartime. No, now. "...They really won''t pull out, right?" Experience exclusive tales on My Virtual Library Empire I don''t even know if they still have the will to fight. While knowing alliances don''t break so easily. While believing Russia won''t easily throw off their obligations and duties. "Hey you bastards... Why now of all times when the Somme and Verdun battles have broken out." Churchill couldn''t help but tremble seeing Russia spilling its own entrails when it should be fighting and bleeding at the front lines. What country in the world conducts purges during wartime. Capitalists'' cartels and monopolies? Isn''t that why the Kokovtsov government used such monopoly systems carefully in the rationing economy? But after using them well, now they''re cutting open their belly. Chapter 164 Promises Must Be Kept: Pacta sunt servanda (18) Churchill couldn''t understand, nor did he want to understand. Just. "What did they say? That they''ll resume the offensive?" "They say military reorganization will be dyed. ording to new Chief of Staff General Brusilov, conscription will be dyed too..." "So why did they drag the offensivemander to the rear! They could have just put Kuropatkin back as Chief of Staff and sent Brusilov to the front lines!" He desperately wished that Roman or Ivanov or anyone would touch that Berlin during this golden opportunity. "What? They got an advance and their bellies are full so what? Hah! Anyone can see that''s clearly the Tsar''s venting, a great purge!" "Let''s wait and see. There must be a reason Prime Minister Kokovtsov is stirring up capitalists like this during wartime." "Is that important? Aren''t we in a position where we need to get that Eastern Front moving somehow?" "..." However, at this moment, it was too much to vaguely ask them to move the Eastern Front that hadn''t even finished reorganizing. "So General Kitchener. What''s happening with Verdun after even recing the BEF Commander-in-Chief?" "...France seems to have given up recapturing it for now. They''re concentrating more forces on the Somme now." They got too beaten up at Verdun. For now, they needed to show something at the Somme before they could even try pressuring Russia. The Asquith cab had no choice but to conclude with increasing British forces at the Somme to 30 divisions before the end of August, instead of pressing Russia further. == Why does the State Duma agree to the purge when they''ve been purged themselves? "If the Progressive Partyposed mainly of bourgeoisie disappears..." "More seatse to us?" "Ahem, removingpetitors? This is all the Tsar''s righteousness in not tolerating corruption!" It''s not really parliamentary oppression since there''s no reason to ruin the good atmosphere after joining the Tsar''s cab, and even less reason to challenge the Tsar''s power. "This is all for the empire''s healthy economy!" "These ones have be too stagnant! No development!" "The government won''t touch you if you don''t corrupt or monopolize, right?" Above all, cartels and monopolisticpanies had grown toorge during Russia''s economic growth period following the current Tsar''s ession. Except for the Progressive Party, it was natural since upstarts without foundations had been struggling to grab power. Find more to read on My Virtual Library Empire As for the State Duma, that''s that. Then why are officials so desperate to devour capitalists? "First of all, it''s because it''s the Tsar''s decree... but honestly, how many of them just ate up policy funds illegally?" "We''ve been sharpening you for 20 years. Now that we finally have the rod of justice in our hands, how can we hold back?" "Let''s hit them first. As we hit them, suitable charges wille up, won''t they?" Which official would oppose this when the government, with wartime''s iron-d power, is hitting the capitalists they had to overlook for the empire''s development? The public just nodded like third parties at the stated cause of anti-corruption and market order. The most peculiar group was the capitalists themselves. "P-please investigate more thoroughly!" "I want to report for public interest. Nine factories in the southern region produce 80% of all pig iron, please hit these bastards!" "Can we entrust the Imperial Fleet to monopolies like Russud? If you split them well and give us just one dock, we''d like to bid too!" When the state decides to split something, it immediately goes up for auction, making numerous entrepreneurs'' eyes sparkle with drool. Companies blocked by monopolies hoped everything would be destroyed in this opportunity. However, as the Okhrana conducted investigations... "Why are Grand Dukes'' names showing up here?" "...It''s overflowing with royalty, at least marquis rank or higher from cadet branches." "They openly put royal names in trustpany names?" Just as it was with the military and zemstvo. All sorts of syndicates, trusts, and cartels had one high noble''s name attached. After the agrarian reform, many food processingpanies and major food corporations were owned or majority-owned by royalty. What does this mean? "...This much without even starting the investigation?" "Thepanies aren''t corrupt internally, they''re rotten from the roots." Take the sugar industry for example. This sector, which historically could never be managed stably without including majorndowners, had many cadet branch royals settle in especially after the agrarian reform. The Sugar Industry Association, a union ofndowners and sugar businesses, owned 90% of imperial sugar factories, and Grand Duke Boris was backing it. Naturally his brother Grand Duke Kirill was involved too. This was something even Niki couldn''t help, as the Tsar''s power grew daily, the name value of ''royalty'' itself became too heavy even if he lowered the authority and position of cadet branches. "Director, what should we do about this. Shouldn''t we cover it up? We were told absolutely not to touch Grand Dukes even if high nobles were fair game. You know even the press doesn''t write a single line about Grand Dukes." "Hmm, if we embarrass them, it might lower the dignity of the imperial family..." Bronstein, sharing his subordinate''s concerns, reported this fact with a stern face to Kokovtsov, the highest level he could meet immediately. However, Kokovtsov, hearing the report, asked as if they were worrying needlessly. "Do you know where Grand Duke Michael is now?" "Uh... Serving on the front lines as a junior officer, isn''t he?" "Yes. He had an illegitimate child from adultery, was driven from being Tsesarevich, fled to Ennd, then returned during the war. He''s serving as amon soldier on the condition of making his child royalty. This is a country where even the Tsar''s brother, the former Tsesarevich, fights risking his life." "Ah..." "No need to spread it in the press, but no reason to overlook it either." Those who had settled in industries for years or decades enjoying power as royalty. Did they think it would be fine since it wasn''t challenging the Tsar''s power like in politics? ''When he even drove away his beloved brother, how could they think that.''@@novelbin@@ Those with Grand Duke, Prince, and Princess titles should have been more careful. They should have chosen other ways, like just living off pensions or doing business properly. "If you wield power just because you''re royalty, you''ll fall to greater power." Sure enough, from dayster, Grand Dukes either went into seclusion or headed to the front lines one by one. "...We''re fortunate we only did charity work." "Excessive greed always brings death." There was a reason the Elston family, the Tsar''s inws, lived quietly. Chapter 165 Promises Must Be Kept: Pacta sunt servanda (19) "Now, sign here, and you can go to the frontline units." "I-I honorably retired as a major general, yet you''re telling me to go as a mere regimentalmander? How can you do this?" "Cousin. My brother is there. He went as a junior cavalry regiment officer. I don''t know if he''s still alive, but if he is, I n to forgive my brother." Cousin brothers, younger brothers, and even somewhat distant sixth-cousin Grand Dukes. "Michael made the same choice. Whether to live dishonorably as a fugitive never setting foot on Russian soil again, or remain as proud royalty." If they had just eaten moderately and pulled out, it might have been overlooked, but to maintain monopolistic positions just because they were royalty, beyond just providing backing. Even if their grandfather or great-grandfather was a Grand Duke, children and grandchildren could receive Prince or Princess titles, and even this much was enough to live luxuriously in Russia. However, it''s different if they degraded that title into a money-making tool. In this country, there is no extraterritoriality except for the Tsar and Tsesarevich. "Michael chose to be a proud father. If he dies... I would be sad, but it can''t be helped." Grand Dukes, Princes. All men of the House of Romanov with ''Your Highness'' before their names. "Will you go honorably, or willingly stand against me? I will respect whatever you choose." "...What happens if we don''t go to the front lines?" "Your assets will be confiscated and you''ll have to live in seclusion for the rest of your lives." "Conversely, if we participate..." "I''ll dly pay the price for elevating the Romanov name, even if I have to spend my private funds." Even I couldn''t easily put a knife to my family''s necks because of that bloodline. ''To think these Grand Dukes would run to mother and plead as soon as they were caught by the Okhrana.'' Instead, if they die gloriously on the battlefield, not only will my hands be clean, but it will be an exemry case showing that even royalty shed blood. Let history record that the Romanovs paid their debts not in prison cells or exile, but with valor on the front lines, as befitting their station. It shouldn''t be unfair since they''re cleaning up the imperial honor they tarnished with their own hands. Their indiscretions and scandals had cast long shadows over the dynasty - now they could wash away those stains with their own sacrifice, trading scandal for glory. Sure enough, befitting those who lived proudly all their lives under the pretense of royalty, they wrote their names on paper one by one and left the room. Their hands were steady, their backs straight - perhaps findingfort in this final chance to act with the dignity their titles demanded. The scratch of pen on paper echoed in the heavy silence. At best they would go as regimental or divisionalmanders, so some would surely die, but I didn''t mind. War cares nothing for noble blood, and the German artillery would not discriminate between prince and peasant. Their deaths, when they came, would serve Russia better than their lives had. After everyone left, Kokovtsov quietly entered the room. "Tsk, if only they were half as good as Grand Duke Nikevich who''s participating right next to Ivanov." "Giving them an opportunity instead of punishment was a wise choice. Don''t be too disheartened." "What disheartment? I''m just keeping my promise to you. Likewise, you must bring me appropriate results." Your next journey awaits at My Virtual Library Empire He has 3 years left in his term. While quite sessful as a wartime prime minister, it''s not enough if he wants to secure another 8 years. He probably knows this well too, so he''s trying to produce results through post-war reconstruction somehow. "By the way. What''s the matter?" "General Kitchener has arrived."@@novelbin@@ "So he came again after all." The man who should have died this year crossing the White Sea by U-boat safely reached the capital through the Mediterranean. In fact, there were plenty of others who could deliver Britain''s message. Just the British and French military attach¨¦s at the front lines numbered dozens, and there were plenipotentiary ambassadors and special envoys in residence. Nevertheless, the fact that he, responsible for maind Britain, came again personally. "It seems there must be something wrong with the Western Front." Meaning the Somme and Verdun aren''t going as nned. == When Kitchener came here before, the city was called Saint Petersburg. And now the Russian Empire''s capital is called Petrograd, having abandoned the Germanic name due to anti-German sentiment. Was it because of the changed city name? Or because of the changed position? Kitchener felt an awkward sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu, different from the splendor he felt in the city before. D¨¦j¨¤ vu. This was only his second time here, yet d¨¦j¨¤ vu? A vibrant city. Pedestrians filling the streets. Bustling squares. Couples walking and gentlemen reading newspapers. Yes. This looks like... amon street in pre-war Britain. "...The war seems unreal. No, even if not that far, it seems far from defeat." No recruitment posters filling the walls, no conscription barracks installed in every major road and square. Russia''s capital where the Western Front situation felt unreal. As Kitchener felt this awkwardness. "You''ve arrived." "Herbert Kitchener." "Pierre Laguiche, head of French Foreign Ministry military attach¨¦s." Someone who would be his ally appeared. The French military attach¨¦ chief who had been running around the Eastern Front moving with the Russian army since 1914. As soon as he got in the carriage, Herbert went straight to the point. "Even now, one division is melting away every day on the Western Front. We don''t have time, so tell me about the Russian army right away." At Kitchener''s urging, Laguiche nodded as if he understoodpletely. "First, on your way here. Didn''t you feel the vigor spreading through the empire?" "Of course,ing through Moscow via the ck Sea. The endless stretch of factories and cityscape lived up to the reputation of a great empire." "No, that''s not it. Just looking at Petrograd, it doesn''t look appropriate for wartime at all. Isn''t it dynamic enough to make it feel like a lie that hundreds of thousands died in the war?" Certainly... that''s true. Chapter 166 Promises Must Be Kept: Pacta sunt servanda (20) When Kitchener affirmed the question with silence, Laguiche continued his exnation. "Even looking at recent newspapers, there''s more news about the rear than the front lines." "...Public interest has shifted away from the war." "This year the vs curse wealthy capitalists more than those German bastards. Rather than maintaining the wartime economy, the Prime Minister wants to somehow create achievements to secure an 8-year term extension from the Tsar. Now do you see this city properly?" London''s sky is gloomy and the whole city is depressed because of news from the front lines about deaths on the Western Front. Then this Petrograd. "...Rather than pre-war daily life, is it showing the appearance of after the war has already ended?" "At this rate, Russia might really pull out. No, preparations are alreadyplete." "...Damn it." Good thing I came personally. No, I don''t even want to imagine what would have happenedter if I hadn''te. Those MP bastardsmuting across Tower Bridge, those who upied key cab positions, all bragged that Russia would never pull out if only because of the Mediterranean. This country has already finished preparing to pull out of the war. "I need to meet the Tsar today." Kitchener seemed increasingly anxious. Still unable to push back the Verdun front. With unprecedented casualties dying at the Somme. "...Separate negotiations. Absolutely, absolutely not." The moment the Eastern Front pulls out, German forces will be projected to Verdun and the Somme within four days. Explore stories on My Virtual Library Empire In other words, if Russia pulls out, the Western Front naturally ends that day too. In defeat. == I don''t know what my alliance friends might think, but I set three major principles since 1914 and strictly followed them. First principle. Capturing Berlin is impossible. Beyond simply increasing the burden on the Eastern Front the more we threaten Berlin, it''s just physically impossible. Even if we conscript ten million, Germany will conscript more than that to block it, so we shouldn''t even try. No one might have imagined it in 1914, but Germany would deploy over 13 million troops by drafting teenagers as young as 10 until just before the war''s end. If we bash our heads against that, it wouldn''t be strange if our skulls cracked. Second principle. Don''t be greedy. If Brusilov captures Pnd andter gains Constantinople, it would clearly be excessive for Russia to try to take more. Middle East? Persia? Northern Europe? Far East? We shouldn''t extend our hand anywhere. The moment we touch them, the post-war empire will suffer from instability. Final principle. "I never, ever forgot that this war is a two-front war. So I thought if we handle Austria-Hungary Empire while facing Germany too, our allies would surely do their part." If we utilize the advantage of a two-front war, negotiation is possible. If Germany loses hope in an obvious defeat, they have no reason to hold out, and we also had no reason to end the war halfway. "Yet for two years now, someone keeps breathing hope into my enemies. While forgetting the fact that I can only fall into despair the more they do so." The initial Schlieffen n was ruined, and Falkenhayn failed even to cut off one front. Yet why doesn''t my cousin Willy surrender to me? "Hope. That thought they could win. No, that lingering attachment that even if they can''t win, negotiation is possible. Even though my generals broke the enemy''s will, someone keeps eliminating their reasons to kneel." In the end, it''s just a difference in timing and conditions - the form of ending will be negotiation. I know this, Germany knows this, all participating countries know this. So at this point, the war is merely about determining the content of the words that will go on one piece of paper. "That''s why. I see no more hope. Numerous casualties? Growing enemy resistance? No. That''s not it." Though he seemed to havee with big resolve and loaded words to say, he instead closed his mouth and just listened. "Disappointment. Yes, this is disappointment. I''m utterly disappointed." "...We''re working hard at the Somme and Verdun battlefields. The forces we''ll send to the Somme by fall will exceed 50 divisions, and Verdun''s defense line will soon recover."@@novelbin@@ "Ha! Now of all times?" It''s obvious what he came hoping for, but I intended to send him back. For the time being, we had no ns to attack. However, as I carefully continued our conversation. ''...Do they really think we might make separate negotiations?'' His anxiety is desperately conveyed even to me sitting across from him. Regardless, I first faithfully yed my role. "Tell me, General. Our diplomats. Military attach¨¦s. Dispatched staff officers requested numerous times. To quickly reim French territory and counterattack. Just as you requested of mest year." As Tsar of Russia, I have one given role. That is to hold them ountable. I''ve been preparing for this for a very long time. To righteously and justly shut their mouths and proudly hold them ountable. "What have my allies been doing all this time?" "..." I know too. The parade of numerous problems on the Western Front - manpower shortages, conscription difficulties, continuous defeats, low morale, and so on. However, looking at results, haven''t they shown nothing in the end? No, actually, I predicted this since treating the United States as a mere variable rather than a game changer. That Western Front is now beyond pushing back. Nevertheless, I must hold them ountable. "I also understand Russia''s great losses-" "Never mind our losses. Besides my empire. What have those western allies been doing all this time? That''s what I''m asking." Kitchener''s closed mouth maintained silence for a long while again. If he has any conscience as a representative, he wouldn''t dare answer. He might try to spew something characteristically unconscionable of those inders, but for that he needs to have shown something and have grounds. However, the Western Front has continuously retreated over the past two years. "So it seems only we craved victory." There''s not even room for excuses. "Our conversation is over. The rest with the Prime Minister-" "There will be a massive naval battle in the North Sea soon." "...Naval battle?" Kitchener, interrupting the dismissal,pletely turned the conversation topic to the sea. "Yes, a decisive fleet battle that will sink all of Germany''s fleet and free the Baltic Sea." This was. A topic worth listening to a bit more. Chapter 167 Your War and Mine (1) Who is Niki II? Is he a fortunate and capable ruler like Charles V, who at a young age became Emperor of Spain, Holy Roman Emperor, head of the Habsburg family, and ruler of Italy? Or is he a great monarch whose achievements cannot be exined by bloodline alone? Kitchener''s first memory of Niki II was from quite a while ago. Before the title "Bloody Tsar" emerged. Ascending to the throne at just twenty-five. Taking the throne and beginning heir education. At that time, everyone mocked the man before them as a colorless Tsar. An uneducated emperor. An ipetent emperor. Find adventures at My Virtual Library Empire How ipetent must he have been to create the State Duma to shift responsibility? That was the situation in Russia that Kitchener had heard about at the time. The Tsar then could neither do anything nor was capable of doing anything. And four years passed. ''Those whoughed and joked are all dead now. Truly, a great purge that will go down in history began.'' Only after blood was sprayed across the empire did people return color to the colorless Tsar. This was the beginning of the Bloody Tsar. There was only one thing that shocked Kitchener about Niki II. That the Tsar crushed so many people? No. Many died, but that was just anothermon execution in history. The real point to note is: For four whole years, immediately after taking the throne, the Tsar left everyone to mock him while he wrote his death list. At just twenty-five, he was an emperor who, while crouching down alone, distinguished between those who would live and die. Kitchener thought this might be the real reason why the reforms of sessive prime ministers had to seed. Such a man ruled the Russian Empire for more than 20 years. The Tsar remains young and capable, and his power grows more solid by the day. A prime minister who aims for development beyond survival in this massive war. Amander who can casually push millions of troops into no man''snd. A Tsar who receives infinite reverence and support from the public, political circles, bureaucrats, military officers, and even foreign countries. Even setting aside the special circumstances of wartime, this is an extreme concentration of power in one person. So. ''Just need to turn the Tsar''s heart. The Tsar''s will is Russia''s will.'' The changed Petrograd? The Russian government andmand that can''t trust their allies? The poor rtions between Anglo-Saxons and vs due to longpetition? The public that has turned their eyes away from war? None of that matters. "Germany''s grip on the Baltic Sea will now disappear into history." "...Oh?" As long as the Tsar doesn''t turn his eyes away from the enemy, Russia''s war won''t end. == "Even if one wants to have a naval battle, it''s not something that can be done at will." Kitchener certainly brought up an intriguing topic, showing he wasn''t just a background War Secretary. However, during the Great War, if we''re talking about naval battles between Britain and Germany, there''s only the Battle of Jund, and this battle would be difficult to ur without Germany''s cooperation. ''In the end, if the High Seas Fleet doesn''te out of port, that''s it.'' There''s no reason for Germany to fight when they won''t be fighting for North Sea dominance anyway. "U-boats dive when they see smoke on the horizon." "Once they dive, they can easilyst a day or two underwater." "Their main target is Antic convoy fleets. That is, without a single outer port, they carry out missions far out to sea. They''re in a position where they must go out to the Antic and return to German ports." "You''ll catch those U-boats first?" If catching U-boats was that easy, would there be daily reports about U-boat attacks? Even with sonar equipment, U-boats can''t be caught. No matter how much surface ships use sonar, if U-boats hide in deep water and just reduce speed, they can''t be found. Now U-boats prefer to just attack Antic convoys rather than risk their lives attacking British surface ships. "With existing technology, we probably can''t meaningfully catch more U-boats. Instead, we can scatter ships across the North Sea to interfere with their missions. After all, that''s how U-boats work. They must surface eventually, and if they spend too much time underwater, long-distance missions be impossible." "You''ll block the U-boats to lure out the High Seas Fleet?" "They won''t be able to endure it." While Britain talks about naval blockade, the Royal Navy has never gone below the North Irnd Strait.@@novelbin@@ Because of this, U-boats could smoothly escape through the English Channel and extend their range to the Mediterranean. But if Britain blocks the North Sea despite the damage? ''...Regardless of possibility, the German navy won''t be able to endure without moving.'' Just opening up ess to the Mediterranean Sea wouldn''t be an unfavorable oue. It would give them crucial shippingnes and strategic flexibility they desperately need. In fact, this campaign of unlimited submarine warfare represents more of a diplomatic gamble than a purely military strategy. The Germans are essentially ying a dangerous game of brinksmanship with neutral nations. They''re sessfully sinking an impressive 300,000 tons of shipping every month through their U-boat campaign, and Germany''s highmand can only specte how long exporting countries, including an increasingly agitated America, will continue to tolerate their merchant vessels being sent to the bottom of the Antic. The diplomatic tensions grow with each ship lost. Germany''s strategy hinges on a desperate hope - that Britain, faced with mounting shipping losses and economic pressure, will capitte and withdraw from the war before additional powers are provoked into joining the Allied cause. It''s a precarious bnce between military effectiveness and diplomatic consequences. But if theye out more aggressively like this, it''s good for now. "I don''t know as much about the sea as the British Empire, so I''ll ept that for now. Then what about the Western Front?" "Before I came here, Haig''s offensive n was approved. There will be unlimited offensives until we capture the Beaumont-Hamel fortress, 13km from the current front line." "If it fails." "That won''t happen. Because this is an unlimited offensive." Kitchener speaks as if the sess of the Somme offensive is not excessive confidence but simply a matter of fact. Chapter 168 Your War and Mine (2) However, no matter how you think about it, they still haven''t shown anything. "Then how about our next negotiation after the Somme offensive seeds?" "That would be toote, wouldn''t it? Of course, I understand your doubts, Tsar. That''s precisely why you should join the Supreme War Council." "...To monitor?" "Nothing is more certain than seeing and confirming things directly." "Tch." He really was a cunning old fox. ''To bring up the Supreme War Council here. You really came prepared.'' I spoke calmly to the crafty fox. "Even if the Supreme War Council is established,mand authority won''t be transferred. It''ll just mean more military observers and increased dialogue between general staff and cabs." "That''s enough." "Then what do you want? Surely you need at least one achievement to take back, even if just as an excuse?" "I know well that I''m not in a position to demand an offensive when we haven''t shown anything yet, but if I may add one thing..." Trailing off, Kitchener nced at me before delivering advice that wasn''t quite advice. "Wouldn''t it be better to have a Chief of General Staff who has cooperated with us at least once, if only for the Supreme War Council?" That meant the return of Kuropatkin. == "Did you know?" "I wasn''t certain. From their perspective, Brusilov being stuck in the rear must seem nonsensical. Though I didn''t expect them to demand it so openly." I''d heard that Britain and France fight almost as one body on the Western Front and thus have some influence on each other''s personnel rights, but I didn''t expect Kitchener to want Kuropatkin this much. "So, how do you feel? The mighty British Empire wants you." "Hmm, I''ve just had enough rest." Kuropatkin, who had been quietly listening beside us, tried to maintainposure but couldn''t hide his twitching lips. "It''s a good justification that our allies want you, and since it''s be clear that General Brusilov couldn''t rece you, it''ll be a splendid return." "It should help refresh the domestic atmosphere that''s been stiffened by recent capital purges." "Tch, the General Staff getting involved in politics." "I''ve always been like this." Kokovtsov seemed somewhat displeased with Kuropatkin returning from wartime vacation after just inting stock prices, but Kuropatkin appeared confident. "That''s enough. Looking at the situation with General Kitchener and the current Western Front, it seems we can safely conclude that Britain is entering total war with both army and navy." "Currently, the British Army maintains forces exceeding the BEF organization n of 700,000, and if the navy moves as well, that''s how it will be." "Simply put, they''re trying to corner Germany." The three of us put our heads together to discuss the current situation and future direction. "First, when the Supreme War Council is established, we must firmly establish that Pnd and Constantinople are ours regardless of the war''s oue." "Looking at the Somme offensive, the troop ratio is about 2 to 1. This means Germany is struggling with conscription. Of course, while this isn''t enough to break the Eastern Front, it should be sufficient to pressure the Dual Monarchy." "Those Somme and Verdun will inevitably quiet down when winteres. Byte November, it''s difficult to conductrge-scale infantry offensives in the cold." Our discussion topics weren''t limited to just the front lines. The still uncertain U.S. participation. The Balkan Front, pushed back to Albania right in front of Greece due to continued defeats. The Middle Eastern Front and the Ottoman Empire, which despite being Europe''s sick man, hasn''t beenpletely conquered due to its vast territory. "Well then, what should we do first?" "Since the Western Front hasn''t won yet and no fleet battle has urred, it''s difficult for us to move troops." "I too have just returned and can''tunch an offensive in the near future." "Then that''s the only option?" Not us moving. Something that seems meaningful to the war situation. Yet nothing changes immediately. "It would be good if Bulgaria dered war on Germany and Austria-Hungary." "I''ll contact Chairman R?diger right away." That was the participation of Bulgaria, the mercenary of the vs. == Bulgaria, which had been burning with extreme revanchism, was slowly cooling down. "We''ve agreed with Romania about the Dobrujand." "We''ve nullified the Treaty of Bucharest." "The Ottoman Empire that was keeping us in check haspletely disappeared?" Bulgaria, with only 4 million people, was preparing an army of 1 million for a revenge war. Their revenge was ridiculously quelled by Russian mediation. So have all of Bulgaria''s wishes been fulfilled? Not quite. "...Negotiate again after the war?" "So they''re saying they''ll decide based on our war achievements?" "With Russia as mediator... this might be trustworthy?" The borders with Serbia, Romania, Macedonia, and the fallen Ottoman Empire haven''t been determined yet. Discover hidden tales at My Virtual Library Empire So they''ve prepared their army but can''t determine borders as they please right now. But if they wielded military power recklessly here... "No, that''s not it. No matter how much we called for revenge, we''re not crazy enough to fight Russia who ate up the Ottomans."@@novelbin@@ "...If we don''t join the Entente now, aren''t we essentially surrounded?" "We''ve already prepared for war anyway. Let''s just join." It truly suits the term mercenary - when the Bulgarian Royal Army participates, they won''t be fighting near their own country or borders. Whether through Romania or Serbia, they have to pass through other countries to reach the battlefield. In other words, even if they lose, their homnd is safe, and if they win, their territory expands. It didn''t take long for their noble thirst for revenge to fall to mere base desires. [Bulgaria Deres War on Alliance Powers] [Prime Minister Radovov: The Balkans Belong to the vic People!] [The Great Compromise of the Balkans] Although Bulgaria had been cheering on the Austro-Hungarian forces beating up Serbia more than anyone else. Although Bulgaria had felt threatened when they gave way to Russia and even Greece cooperated with the Entente. "As long as we nullify everything from the 1878 Treaty of Berlin to the 1913 Treaty of Bucharest, that''s enough." "What? We were originally South vic people." "Oh my! Despite appearances, we are strictly an Orthodox country like Russia!" They joined the war wearing the outdated mask of Pan-vism. Both the Entente and Alliance powers couldn''t help but find this change of stance absurd. Chapter 169 Your War and Mine (3) "As expected. The Tsar wouldn''t negotiate in such an ambiguous situation." Roman, who had been firmly guarding the Eastern Front, nodded as if he had expected these changes in the rear. The sessful return of Chief of General Staff Kuropatkin to Warsaw. That alone was enough to bring winds of change to the stagnant Eastern Front. "I thought Kuropatkin''s faction in the General Staff had all fallen away, but I guess not." "Are there even factions in this country? Consider such things during wartime and your head''s likely to roll. Kornilov, don''t go around talking about being in my faction either." "Oh no, I won''t." In the past, when Grand Dukes were embedded in the army, lieutenant generals and generals were connected to them. Back then, it was impossible to achieve the rank of general without a Grand Duke''s backing. It was an era when they would send Grand Dukes asmanders to the front when war broke out with the Ottomans. During the Russo-Japanese War, there were some semnces of factions. It was a time when generals who had made their names in expeditionary wars against the Turks weren''t chosen, and lower-ranked ones like General Dukhovskoy rose up instead. However, in this war, factions have bepletely meaningless. ''How can there be factions when allmanders are in actualbat? They''re evaluated solely on ability.'' In that sense, Chief of General Staff Kuropatkin, true to being someone who carried out genuine military reforms, had led the Warsaw General Staff exceptionally well. Sufficient ammunition for the war of attrition. Reserve forces needed for three fronts - the split Northwest and Southwest fronts, plus the added Romanian front. And above all, the politics between front and rear necessary for conductingrge-scale warfare. "Have you heard the news that many royal family members and high nobles areing this way?" "I know. When they arrive, send them straight to the frontline units." "What? If even one of them dies, how will you handle the aftermath?" "Chief of Staff Kuropatkin is returning to Warsaw. The General Staff will take responsibility." With Kuropatkin as Chief of Staff, he''ll surely package it well for the rear, talking about noble sacrifices of the royal family and noblesse oblige. "But if they''re captured as prisoners..." "I told you. There are no factions in this country. They''re people who came to the battlefield to escape purges. They must ept that level of risk." If there are no factions, there are no exceptions. Seeing how the Chief of Staff is returning and trying to reinvigorate the front lines once more, it seems there will absolutely be no end to the war. Then if royalty dies gloriously in battle... ''Wouldn''t that only raise the Empire''s will to fight?'' Maybe we should have them all charge trenches. With someone back to handle the aftermath, Roman''s heart grew ever lighter. == In autumn 1916, Kitchener''s promise seemed to be being kept. When France blocked the breakthrough at Verdun andunched a counterattack at the Somme. The British Army wasn''t satisfied with just this. While the Somme offensive was in full swing, they additionally opened independent battlefronts at Fromelles and Pozi¨¨res in the Belgian direction to disperse enemy forces, and the Royal Navy also took risks by leaving the North Irnd Strait to enter North Sea control. In October, when pressure on Germany reached its peak, it would be good if the Russian army responded by pressuring Berlin, but that didn''t happen and. Instead. "Oh my, more corpses have walked here on their own feet." "At this rate, the entire country of Joseon might move to Europe." "This should be more than enough to fill in for the troops we lostst time?" Russia maintained its own kind of active stance in the war. "Brother, where are you from?" "Manchuria. I tried to enlist in the Far Eastern Army, but my Russian was poor so I had no choice but to join the Korean Army." "Then after the war ends, you''ll at least be recognized as a Manchurian resident." "That''s the most important thing."@@novelbin@@ Reinforcements for the Korean Imperial Army, which had left a strong impression by steadfastly advancing even under friendly fire during offensives. "Damn it, we''re not even vic people!" "Shut up, they''re giving us autonomy. This is independence movement, this is patriotism." "The only way to protect our homnd without fighting Russia is to fight Germany." Moreover, they gathered forces by dangling carrots and sticks to all sorts of pro-Russian countries. This indicated one thing. ''Depending on how that Western Front goes, the deaths of 1915 will be repeated.'' ''I heard they''reunching a total offensive even in the Balkans with Bulgaria''s participation this time.'' ''I wonder if Germany can help the Dual Monarchy this time too.'' Namely, that Russia was preparing the de to slit Austria-Hungary''s throat. The Dual Monarchy maintaining a front line longer than the Eastern and Western Frontsbined. The thousands of kilometers of front stretching from Czechia to Serbia epassed five theaters. Naturally, there were various countries fighting face to face, and. While officers fighting on the frontlines couldn''t know if Russia would dedicate itself to capturing Berlin, it was different regarding Austria-Hungary. "Even Germany is barely surviving with two fronts, but to extend the theater all the way to Serbia, are they crazy?" "And they''re trying to block even Italy''s Isonzo with just 3.2 million troops?" "What will be of you?" Experience exclusive tales on My Virtual Library Empire In 1916, with the Western Front activated, the Dual Monarchy''s current situation finally became visible. The precarious position of the Central Powers having to face Russia, Romania, Serbia, Bulgaria, and Italy simultaneously. If Germany retreats on the Western Front, Russia will judge that German forces no longer have the strength to help the Dual Monarchy like before, and begin judgment on that central nation. Conversely, if the Anglo-French alliance retreats again, Russia might choose to step back rather than eliminate the Central Powers. While other countries couldn''t fully know the intentions of the Entente''s core leadership - Britain, France, and Russia - this was the general view. Whether the Dual Monarchy lives or dies. It seemed to depend on the Western Front. Chapter 170 Your War and Mine (4) Inte October, as the German fleet''s mood heated up, unable to endure the active naval blockade, and. In November, as the final Somme offensive proceeded before winter. "Phew..." "You''ve arrived!" "Yes, it''s been a while. Have you all been well? I haven''t been." "...You must have suffered!" "Being stuck in the rear made me realize. I''m truly meant for the field. The General Staff was like Sodom and Gomorrah of the human world where all sorts of scheming, political maneuvering, and what might be called fraud coexisted with good and evil. This smell, this air, this vigor. Ah, I missed it. I really missed it." Aleksei Brusilov returned to the Southern Front. == A system like a nation''s set format. And ideology with logical consistency that makes everyone have unified judgment. System and ideology. These two things, which a ruler must never waver from, are in an inseparable rtionship. Looking at our Russian system, it''s imperialism based on ss, and while there''s been some departure from bureaucratism recently due to the State Duma''s influence, it remains authoritarian and highly vertical. This "vertical" doesn''t mean there''s blue blood like in medieval times or still differences in human rights. It just means a structure has beenpleted where natural innovation and reform from below are difficult to ur. When I discover these structural defects, sometimes even I think: "Hmm... Maybe I should have killed fewer liberals during the Great Purge." Although they were anti-state and anti-government, they were fresh water for the stagnant empire in their own way. It''s regrettable every time I think about it, but I end up rationalizing that I had no choice then as it was early in my reign. It''s also irreversible now. The past is the past, and what I need to think about is the future ahead. For now, the change in system is sufficient with just incorporating the State Duma into the cab. Changes in bureaucracy are inherently more viscous than honey, and in severe cases be hardened resin or amber. Once it stops, it stops - it can''t change rapidly. Even the current pace of change must feel fast to the bureaucrats who were responsible for this massive empire. Your next read is at My Virtual Library Empire If we can''t touch the system right now, then we should at least touch the ideology... Here againes the question I''ve had countless times. What is the empire''s current ideology? With a monarch present it''s not a republic, and we have voting so democracy? But since bureaucrats are the social elite ss, is elitism or chosen people theory the main ideology? In terms of political ideology, absolute monarchy would be correct, but current Russia isn''t quite at the level of feudal era monarchy. "In conclusion, there isn''t one. It can''t be exined by just one thing. It''s just ambiguous, close to a mishmash. While I''ll need to change it slowly going forward, this is dangerous indeed."@@novelbin@@ Yes. Current Russia has no ideology that can define its identity except Tsarism, which delegates overwhelming authority to the Tsar. Strictly speaking, the people aren''t loyal to the Romanov family, but to the Tsar. The State Duma and bureaucrats equate the Tsar''s existence with the state and take its necessity for granted. However, the moment the Great War ends. That is, the moment we begin living in an era built upon numerous deaths, the world will be caught up in all sorts of ideological wars. Just as a mentally ill patient might make an extreme choice due to depression, some nations will be obsessed with extremism after the war, Those whock even the ambiguous courage for such extreme choices will just fall into chaos with all sorts of ideologies and politics running rampant. "My empire isn''t urgent yet, but I can''t be at ease." Having worried about this for quite a while, I once asked Kokovtsov this question: "Why are you loyal to me?" "Why such a sudden question?" "Just be honest. I want to hear a logical answer, without ttery." "If that''s the case, hmm... Perhaps because from the moment I was born as an imperial citizen in this country, I''ve never imagined any other choice? I think my loyalty was innate." "...I see." Kokovtsov''s answer was a precise theory that struck at this empire''s weakness. Because there''s still no ideology that can rece the Tsar, imperial citizens are naturally loyal to me. Conversely speaking. When the Tsar''s ability is exhausted. When an ideology appears that can rece Tsarism. When that ideology gains more poprity than the Tsar. Whether a red revolution or a brown revolution, the possibility isn''t zero. Of course, I know. That my achievements have objectively surpassed Peter the Great and I''m already a living great person. But that doesn''t mean I can create a history-defining ideology like Marxism from this position. Rather, I tend to be wary of ideologies that im to have answers like math problems. However, one thing must be made clear. Governance cannot exist without ideology. The absence of ideology divides a nation. Unlike medieval times, it''s not that one must receive loyalty because they''re Tsar. One is Tsar because they receive loyalty. One is king, f¨¹hrer, duce, or caudillo because they receive loyalty. If the problem has been thoroughly chewed, savored, and clearly grasped, return to the beginning and. Ask a slightly more progressive question. "What ideology is needed and suitable for this country?" Colonial imperialism at the extreme of vulgar capitalism? Or Tsarism that binds the empire as one while reigning over it? Neither. Times have changed. When the Great War ends, both will be nothing more than relics of a bygone era that should be stored away in museum warehouses. Nevertheless, when thoughts reach exactly this point. "Sigh, I don''t know. Should I kidnap some promising dictators?" One realizes it''s not easy to cut and paste any ideology to fit this country''s shape. I still didn''t have an ideology I could conclude was the ''answer.'' Perhaps as a ruler governing the empire long-term, I should gradually knead and change the system and ideology to suit the times. After all, there''s no one but me who can bring new ideology and system to this country. "Pan-vism must be abandoned now. Just looking at Serbia''s state, this can''t be used anymore." This too can''t help but be anachronistic, having been created in the 1830s to counter the Ottoman Empire. "Still, it''s a shame topletely abandon this ideology that spread even to the Balkans over about a century, so if we modify it just right for our empire..." Considering the era, state, race, ethnicity, post-war circumstances, international situation, and rtions with other countries. "This is indeed the only option." The ideology that will represent Russia after the Great War is one. "National self-determination." This is a mutation of Pan-vism. Chapter 171 Your War and Mine (5) By November, as 1916 was drawing to a close. Woodrow Wilson''s second term, won by narrowly defeating Charles Evans Hughes with just a 3% margin, was entirely marked by the Philippines, Mexican Revolution, and World War. War participation and anti-war. Intervention and non-intervention. Progressive and conservative. Imperialism and istionism. Reason and desire. This country, where diverse ethnicities and races lived together, stood before numerous binary choices, like the two-party system during election season. Despite sessfully beginning his re-election term, Wilson felt as if his administration was precariously standing on prison walls. One misstep would lead inside the prison, or outside the wall. While the government sometimes needed to make bold choices, Wilson had currently chosen to "do nothing." However, this didn''t mean the cup of water was in a zero-gravity state that would never spill, just that it hadn''t spilled yet. "49.2% versus 46.1%." If he hadn''t won by just 3,700 votes in California. If the Republican Party hadn''t split. If he hadn''t miraculously won in Utah and Washington where he had previously lost. The United States would have fallen from the wall. And Hughes would have made choices in his ce here. "Is it not enough to send troops to Mexico, Haiti, Cuba, the Philippines, and Panama, establish puppet regimes, and even control their legition?" His supporters say "Wilson protected America from war," but opponents say "he made America a coward." Every time a U-boat sinks a ship in the Antic. Every time they suffer hostile acts like the ck Tom explosion or the sinking of the Lusitania. Half of America wavers. Even though he enacted the Naval Act and Army Act of 1916 to appease the other half, it wasn''t nearly enough. Still, until now, not all of these disturbances and cracks in public opinion had led to action. Though sympathy for the Entente rises and immigrants worry about their homnds, no volunteer armies are formed. Though they suffer from the Alliance''s hostile acts, it ends as merely diplomatic issues. As long as the generation that remembers the Civil War exists, America won''t cross the line it has drawn for itself. At least Wilson believed so. "...Mr. President, Germany has broken the Sussex Pledge and resumed indiscriminate submarine attacks in the aftermath of naval battles with Britain." Experience tales at My Virtual Library Empire "They''ll break the pledge I personally received from the German Foreign Ministry after just 6 months?" However, just because America wouldn''t cross that line didn''t mean others wouldn''t cross it. After naval shes with Britain, Germany broke its promise not to attack passenger ships, vessels without confirmed weapons, andmercial ships - a promise it couldn''t keep for even a year. And Russia went even further. [Russian Emperor''s Petrograd Deration] [Each nation has the right to determine its political destiny] [Deration of the end of colonial era?] The Tsar himself dered national self-determination. The leader of the vs dered national self-determination. "...No. This, this is dangerous." While the press seemed to interpret this as an anti-colonial deration or a im to moral superiority, Wilson, with experience teaching political science as a university professor, immediately recognized the danger of this deration. At first nce, it sounds nice about respecting each country''s independence, but what needs attention here is the word "nation." A deration justifying political decisions that transcend national belonging or attachment. Encouragement for colonies and weak nations? Boosting vic alliance morale? Or perhaps taking shots at colonial empires like France and Britain? While he hadn''t yet figured out the Tsar''s hidden intentions. At least as far as Wilson knew, the United States was a nation of immigrants. [United States, the country that abandoned its brothers and sisters] [National self-determination is imperialism of inferior empires] [United States being excluded from the world!] Sure enough, before 1916 even ended, America began splitting in two once again. == While America couldn''t decide how to receive national self-determination, the impact of Niki II''s Petrograd Deration was not insignificant. First, to General Mexmontan of the Grand Duchy of Find and his staff, this was Russia''s promise. "vs living in the Grand Duchy don''t even reach 1%. Doesn''t this mean the Tsar will guarantee the Grand Duchy''s autonomy?" "There will be conditions about remaining allies, but I hear it that way too. Now that the Tsar has made an official deration, even Prime Minister Kokovtsov won''t be able to stop it." The Grand Duchy of Find is a countryposed of pure Finns and some Swedish Finns living on the northern border. "Sigh, now truly when the war ends..." "It''s really ending?" "Rather, you could say it''s beginning." National self-determination. While the word ''independence'' doesn''t appear in the Petrograd Deration, the phrase ''right to political determination'' itself is essentially guaranteeing independence. Meanwhile, to Balkan countries, this couldn''t help but sound like an expansion pack for Pan-vism, an ergement of the vic worldview. "I wondered how they''d mediate Balkan conflicts, and this is it." "At this rate, post-war Balkan conflicts will be treated as internal vic issues, so Russia will try to actively intervene." "Tch, in the end this too is just the tyranny of a great power." Anyone could see this deration was unmistakably the Russian Tsar taking aim at the Balkans. It couldn''t be a better justification for a massive empire to intervene in the midst of small Balkan states with low ethnic solidarity who had even fought each other. Yet differently, for non-vic, single-ethnicity countries, the Tsar''s deration couldn''t help but sound truly moving and moral. "Indeed, he is the Emperor of Great Russia. Telling all nations to determine their own destiny. Truly, Korea and such had no great value to this emperor." "But this is an opportunity. Hasn''t he been ignoring our assembly while keeping Russia as backing?" "That''s right. When this war ends, we too must determine the destiny of the Korean people." A deration truly guaranteeing Korea''s independence and respecting self-governance and autonomy. The Russian Emperor couldn''t help but be a sage ruler.@@novelbin@@ Of course, there are always exceptions. "Oh, perhaps we too can be guaranteed that national political self-determination-" "West vic nation." "But we clearly have different history and religion-" "West vic nation." "Moreover, due to long history of rule we''re a Central European country with mixed Jewish, Ukrainian, Turkish, Brusian, vic, and Germanic lineages-" "West vic! West vic! West vic natiooon!" Pnd was ssified as a vic nation. The whole world was vic. == [High Seas Fleet flees to port] [Eternal master of the North Sea] [Casualties at least triple the difference?] [End of Royal Navy era] The great naval battle off Jund where both sides scattered leaflets iming victory even mobilizing aircraft to the front lines. While they had sunk enemy ships that invaded each other''s territory before, fleets had never fought fleet-to-fleet. Chapter 172 Your War and Mine (6) Unlike the army, apart from taking 10-20 years to rebuild the navy, the High Seas Fleet and Royal Navy simply had no reason to fight. ''We won''t leave our ports. Don''t worry. Just do your naval blockade.'' ''Right, you just do appropriatemerce raiding with U-boats.'' Not only is the winner unclear even if they fight, but there''s nothing good even if they win. A decisive battle might sink ships and kill sailors by the thousands, but it wouldn''t fundamentally alter the strategic situation or break the deadlock in the North Sea. Even after the massive fleet battle off Jund in 1916, where both sides imed victory despite heavy losses, U-boats are still indiscriminately attacking civilian ships and merchant vessels, while Britain has once again effectively locked the High Seas Fleet in port through its superior naval position. The German dreadnoughts sit idle in harbor while submarines wage an increasingly desperate campaign of unrestricted warfare. In other words, while each country makes all sorts of propaganda about winning and iming tactical victories, the fundamental situation hasn''t changed - Britain maintains its blockade while Germany can''t break out into the Antic with its surface fleet. The stalemate continues month after month. If anything changed, it was some naval strategy. "The Battle of Jund was the first andst naval battle. We must never fight on the surface again. Now we really need to bet our lives on U-boats!" "What? Liberating the Baltic Sea? Perhaps is the Danish army going to make a suicide attack on Germany? We can barely defend the English Channel, what Baltic Sea are you talking about?" Just one naval battle too clearly defined each other''s territories. Their original goal of ''inducing German surrender indirectly through naval victory'' sank to the bottom of the North Sea along with the deaths of innocent sailors. In the end, going round and round back tond warfare. Both sides had to turn their eyes to the Western Front, which was now familiar to the point of being tiresome. The Somme and Verdun. Just as the Eastern Front had done in autumn ''15, both armies conducted two battles simultaneously, causing troop numbers to plummet. France, which had solely handled the Battle of Verdun, called the first battle of attrition, suffered 350,000 casualties. At the Somme, byte November, the Anglo-French alliance conducted unlimited offensives until it started getting properly cold, resulting in 620,000 casualties. In fact, at the Somme, even though Britain alone mobilized over 50 divisions and added various colonial forces and the French Northern Army Group for about double the force difference, they suffered more deaths, so it was tactically a defeat, but... "We won! This is a great victory!" "My God, pushing back 13km! Considering General P¨¦tain was promoted straight to army general for pushing back 4km in ''15, this is an incredible victory!" "Tactical defeat? Looking at small battles it might seem so, but this is a strategic victory!" Well, although the British Expeditionary Force that had barely been filled after the third Military Service Act amendment - which had expanded conscription to married men between 18 and 41 - returned to where it was a year ago, everyone epted it since the higher-ups said they won. The newspapers dutifully reported sess, while censors carefully managed any dissenting opinions. Of course, even if they called it victory, the end of 1916 wasn''t so happy. The streets were filled with wounded veterans, and hospitals struggled to cope with the endless stream of casualties. Beyond the too many deaths - with some battalions suffering up to 90% casualties - remaining practical problems mounted daily. Fieldsy fallow, factories stood idle, and infrastructure crumbled from neglect. The nation itself was bing poor with abandoning the gold standard and continuous deficit economy, and everything except the munitions industry had gone bankrupt. Small businesses closed their doors forever, while government bonds stretched the treasury to its limits. Now Western Europe had be more ustomed to state-led production-consumption rather than market economy principles of production-consumption. Governmentmittees dictated everything from coal distribution to bread prices, while private enterprise withered. Labor shortage due to continued mobilization orders created a crisis. In France, 63% of the rear male economically active poption disappeared into uniform. Rather than economic entities going bankrupt, they were just disappearing overnight, leaving empty shops and silent workshops across the country. Feeling this crisis, the coalition cab hurriedly enacted the Dalbiez Law restricting some conscription and immediately expanded it nationwide, but even so, the Dalbiez Law only pushed soldiers into factories. Women and elderly tried to fill the gaps, but skilledbor remained scarce. Inte 1916, after massive attrition warfare, the French people witnessed the unprecedented spectacle of the Dalbiez Law fighting with the Military Service Act. "What, taking workers again? Our factory will gopletely bankrupt! At least nationalize it and give us some money!" "Front line troops arecking! You bastards! What Dalbiez Law when there''s no elections anyway because it''s wartime!" "H-honestly, I think female workers are hopeless. They''re just different in strength and skill, and seeing them formbor unions during wartime makes them look likemun-" "Oh... But looking at it, things run quite well even with the state handling nning, purchasing, distribution, funding, taxes and production? There''s no clearer evidence!" "It''s State Socialism! Themies are running wild in this gap!" Whether to make men work or serve was actually just a very superficial social chaos. Seeing how the country was running,munists were running wild, frontline military unit rebellions were daily urrences after the Somme, and workers were dying from overwork after the Labor Laws protecting them were abolished. Meanwhile in Paris, France. Supreme War Council. "Launch an offensive." "...Minister R?diger. That''s what you demand as soon as you arrive? Tounch an offensive?" "General Foch, in the end the Somme and Verdun haven''t ended. Yet if we stop the offensive now, it wouldn''t be strange for enemy troop deployments to change." R?diger, who had be minister and was dispatched to the Supreme War Council, boldly demanded of Foch who had led the Battle of the Somme, while simultaneously. "An offensive when France''s two army groups are half-destroyed and now we have to deploy troops all the way south just above Switzend? Are you joking!" "If we can just meet face to face, I can assure you." He boasted. Continue reading on My Virtual Library Empire "As long as Germany doesn''te down, the Southern Front, the Dual Monarchy, is finished." Russia would now bring down Austria-Hungary.@@novelbin@@ Chapter 173 Your War and Mine (7) The Austro-Hungarian army, divided into six armies since the war''s start, consistently maintaining between 3.2 and 4 million troops. In my view, they were clearly weak. There are several reasons for this, and first, as can be seen from the name "Austria-Hungary," they are a multi-ethnic state. "Thenguages used in the military are different." Using a total of elevennguages. Broadly speaking, five main ones: Austrian, German, Hungarian, Croatian, and Slovak. While the Dual Monarchy''s navy at least moves as one body, having designated German as theirmonnguage long ago, the army does not. Befitting a country formed by various nations gathering under the Habsburg family, that country was clearly divided into Hungarian army, Austrian army, and Croatian army. Frommand structure and organization to objectives. There''s no internal consistency. Take Hungary for example. The Budapest government''s maximum goal for this war is territorial preservation. While they''re loyal to the Habsburg family and actively participating in the war, they don''t particrly want to expand territory. Serbia? They don''t even want to eat it. The expansion of the Serbian theater was entirely Austria''s will. In fact, as the Serbian theater expanded and the Polish theater intensified, radical opposition forces began gaining power in Hungary. People like Mih¨¢ly K¨¢rolyi, who currently receives full support from Hungarians, were evidence of this. Different reasons for fighting by region is a major factor in low morale, but that''s not the only problem. The Austro-Hungarian Empire couldn''t even properly dere mobilization orders from the start.@@novelbin@@ While Austrian artillery is world-ss and even Germany imports it, their shell production capacity is low. They can fill troops through conscription as much as they want, but their reserve force system and mandatory service system aren''t well established across the empire like in Russia, Germany, and France. With a small and underdeveloped military rtive to poption, the level ofmanders is terrible, and beyond that, their numbers are extremely insufficient. This problem couldn''t be solved even after two years of war, ultimately leading to a form dependent on Germany for muchmand. Naturally, this couldn''t be efficient. Above all. Three years have passed. In an era where all regr troops are dead and everyonepetes on how well conscripted forces fight, Hungary started showing qualitative differences even internally. While the Austro-Hungarian army ismonly called the Common Army, within it units are divided by region and country of origin, and regional governments naturally prioritize supporting units from their own origins. In other words, the administrative power and military that weren''t originally operated as one now even have internal level differences. Germanmanders didn''t distrust the Austro-Hungarian army for nothing. Then how about the Russian army after taking painful losses a year ago? "...It increased?" They had crouched down for a year afterst year''s battles, but I didn''t expect them to grow beyond recovery. "Why has the Balkan Front increased so much? Hasn''t Romania''s forces rather decreased?" "It''s because of Bulgaria. They''re not normal. Conscripting a quarter of their poption. No, it''s not even conscription. You can''t gather forces like that unless it''s voluntary." "Have they bet their nation''s fate on this war?" "Rather than that... Actually, they''re people who''ve been preparing since 1913 to stab Serbia in the back." Bulgaria, this revenge-obsessed country. After long colonial life and two wars, their territory must be not just poor but devastated, yet they start with 25% of their poption from the beginning of the Great War? "During the Second Balkan War, they fought 1 against 5 even though defeat was clear." "..." "It''s better to just not try to understand. I''ve given up too." Looking at that country''s state... Perhaps France''s n vital, that is, spiritual theory, actually exists? Just that the driving force isn''t courage, patriotism, morale, camaraderie as Foch says, but rather revenge strong enough to make one''s head spin. Though we hired Bulgaria as mercenaries, I didn''t mean to hire such a crazy country. "If we hadn''t negotiated with Bulgaria and Serbiast year..." "The Serbian provisional government and even Greece would have perished. Greece''s regr army absolutely cannot stop Bulgaria." "I see that too." Kuropatkin is right. It seems we''d need great power armies like Russia, France, or Britain to deal with that country. No. Even with them, I can''t get a sense here of how many troops and how much time would be needed to subdue Bulgaria''s capital. After all, they were a country that devoured any army, whether French or British, in original history. In contrast, Serbia now has only about 150,000 troops left under the provisional government. And that''s just infantry with rifles, no diverse branches - a skeletal, emaciated army. For reference, the Italian theater still remains at Isonzo. It should be about the ninth Battle of Isonzo now, and I heard these days they fight moderately and withdraw with a draw. Still, casualties must be in the tens of thousands. "Looking at the conclusion, the South-Balkan is in an advantageous positionpared tost year." "Can we put Eastern Front forces there?" "That''s difficult. The Eastern Front always requires deploying forces equal to or greater than the enemy just to maintain the line." "Hmm, somewhat disappointing." Kuropatkin still seems to evaluate German forces as stronger than Russian forces. Can''t really deny it - in battles with Germany over the past three years, our imperial army just realized how inadequate the Japanese army had been. Being grateful for even 1:1 exchange ratios. "From the start, with Falkenhayn''s fall, Germany won''t aim for attrition warfare unless absolutely necessary. We should consider there are no more battlefields of equal exchange." "The Dual Monarchy''s army is minimum 3.2 million. Even scraping the bottom urgently won''t exceed 4 million..." What would happen if those forces were well distributed to Pnd-Slovakia, Hungary-Romania, Serbia, Albania, and Italy. Before I could ponder, Kuropatkin confidently provided an answer. "Absolutely. They absolutely cannot block the front. While they''ve protected Pnd thanks to German forces until now, Germany won''t have room to help the Dual Monarchy anymore." "Something will definitely break through somewhere." They say Germany suffers from two fronts? The Dual Monarchy''s time to suffer from five fronts hase. I stamped my seal directly on the order document Kuropatkin presented. Now it''s time to see the true historical Brusilov Offensive. == Find your next read on My Virtual Library Empire Is cavalry now just useless antiquity in war? Regarding this question, Brusilov could confidently answer "no," at least concerning the Southern Front. "Lieutenant General Mannerheim. What will you do when Find bes independent?" "Perhaps not right after the war but... I''ll have to make a choice. Whether to live as a Finn or as a Russian." "Yes, the moment of choice wille..." "Do you want me to stay?" "Why ask my opinion? It''s your choice." Standing on the front lines with his former student from his cavalry school days. Chapter 174 Your War and Mine (8) While this fact alone was a greatfort to Brusilov, when he thought about the future, this time felt somewhat regretful. ''Just as General Dukhovskoy ced me in this position. I too must leave someone behind...'' Brusilov had to acknowledge that his life had already entered its twilight years. He was too old. Contrary to his will, directlymandingbat as cavalry was now impossible, and with the flow of time, cavalry would be obsolete. In fact. Brusilov didn''t want to admit that cavalry should now be phased out. He didn''t want to see that sight, nor face that process and its results. That''s why Mannerheim being Finnish felt even more regrettable. A fellow cavalry officer. Cavalry regiment, cavalry school, staff college, cavalry regimentmander, participation in the Russo-Japanese War, China expedition (Asian exploration). Beyond his impressive background, in Brusilov''s view, there was no cavalry with more appropriate aggressiveness left in the entire empire. "Well, even if Find gains political independence, will we separate overnight? The two countries are one body anyway." "Whether the military will also be one body, that''s another matter. Who knows? The two countries might even fight a war in midwinter decadester." "Uh... Well, war in Find where snow basically reaches your waist. I heard even on the Western Front, trench warfare stops by November." "Just as an example." Brusilov, making up any example, probed Mannerheim. "While the Tsar certainly isn''t someone who would start a war with Find first, if it happens nheless, I will still protect Find." "Tch, can''t you at least make empty words about abandoning your homnd for Russia? Even in front of me?" "The Russian Empire I know isn''t a country that would trust someone who abandoned their homnd." Though the unyielding student is vexing, that makes him even more desirable. He doesn''t want to send such a cavalry officer with straight beliefs and unyielding determination to Find. Beyond that, perhaps Brusilov expected that Mannerheim might be able to change the future of cavalry. "You independently captured Kra?nik cityst time? How about trying again?" "What, me? I''m just a lieutenant general. Put someone else at the front." "Why, scared of machine guns?" "...Machine guns are meaningless here in the south. This is the south without trenches, walls, or rivers." "What do you mean by that?" "It means mobility is still most important." "Hm, you''re not afraid." No one can be Marshal. Even Kuropatkin who controls this massive war from his desk cannot ultimately reach Marshal, and Roman Kontrashenko, the Eastern Front''s great general, still hasn''t reached Field Marshal. However, not all generals are the same generals. The empire''s best offensivemander, an army groupmander who served as Chief of General Staff regardless of the process. Aleksei Brusilov, knowing his name''s worth better than anyone, intended to keep this Mannerheim by his side. ''If he reaches general, he''ll stay in the Russian army even if the Grand Duchy of Find bes militarily independent after the war.'' Even if not, Brusilov had no intention of easily letting Mannerheim go. Except for General Mexmontan, Mannerheim was the most sessful Finn in the imperial army, so he must personally hold him back from returning. "Since you know so well, try taking the lead. Go and show me breakthrough or annihtion. If you seed, I''ll change those shoulder boards first." "Can you just decide such things? Officer promotion is managed by the Imperial Household Ministry and high ranks can only be approved by the Tsar-" Discover stories at My Virtual Library Empire "There are always exceptions. I too was promoted to general after General Dukhovskoy had a round with Prime Minister Witte." "..." Mannerheim gaped at him after hearing the truth about the lineage of cavalry generals bing war heroes, but Brusilov was confident. "Army Cavalry General, going to retire without doing this?" A miracle where Brusilov, his mentor and superior who seemed to never waver as an elite from a noble family with proper regr education, looked like a back alley gangster today. However, what shook Mannerheim''s heart more was. ''...Army General.''@@novelbin@@ That rank of Army General that might be attainable only with luck, timing, backing, bloodline, and ability all together. That rank with nothing drawn on it, meaning you no longer need to care about stars once you pass the lieutenant general''s three stars. Beyond temptation, it seems like the meaning of his life lived so far is contained there. However, the greed was brief, and Mannerheim shook his head. "I''m satisfied with the Order of St. George 4th ss received in ''14." "You''re from a noble family but fallen nobility, right? Let''s see, Roman rose to Count after the Russo-Japanese War." To Brusilov''s continued provocation of his ambition, Mannerheim asked back. "If you really need it, you can just order me. Why are you doing this?" "Mannerheim. This horse we''ve ridden all our lives is actually a fearful animal. It stops at just the sound of shells and slows down when dirt flies in front." A fearful animal unsuited to its size, that''s the horse. "But a well-trained horse. That is, a fine horse ustomed to battle won''t stop even if high explosives detonate right beside it unless the rider pulls the reins. What I need now is such cavalry. Not those who stop because bullets graze them or the enemy resists fiercely, but fine horses that run until death." "...I''m not a horse." "But you won''t stop. Because you know better than anyone that you must not stop." Cavalry is a corpse without mobility. Their firepower is worse than infantry, mountedbat is nonsense in this era, and independent engagement is impossible. So cavalry on this Southern Front will mostly die rushing forward. Although he knows this fact better than anyone, nevertheless, Brusilov needed that charging cavalry. To take position one step faster than the enemy. To cut across enemy formations. To confuse the enemy, prevent them from gathering, and ultimately annihte them. "I''m not telling you to be greedy now." "..." "I''m saying you can be greedy if you survive this battlefield." If you take on the most dangerous and difficult role, a reward befitting that. "How about it, will you try?" The modernist faction, Lieutenant General Mannerheim - good ability, knows his ce well, and won''t abandon his role. He pondered briefly, then slowly nodded. "Good, I''m looking forward to it." There''s no failure for cavalry in actualbat. Because they would already be dead the moment they diverge even slightly. However, if sessful. ''...This friend is just fifty years old. He should easilyst another 20 years.'' Chapter 175 Fruit or Seed (1) As far as I know, Brusilov is a very aggressive and ruthlessmander. In the now-vanished original history, even with 2.5 times the troops and 1.7 times the artillery power, he aimed forplete annihtion and always gave his forces near-suicidal objectives. The German army implemented independentmand through mission-type tactics? Brusilov was the first in the Russian army to execute independent breakthrough. He knew well that the Russian army could never be the German army. That''s why as amander, he took all judgment into his own hands and ordered his subordinate soldiers to go, charge, and die. And now. "Low use of heavy artillery and high ratio of light artillery and cavalry. At least triple the enemy''s cavalry forces? Is this right? As far as I know, the Dual Monarchy has the second most cavalry in Europe, yet there''s a threefold difference?" "Yes. They also seem to be actively employing trucks and motorcycles." "The armored vehicles sent from Warsaw." "All abandoned in the first battle." "This is maddening." Unlike original history, Brusilov has sufficient troops, firepower, staff, and supplies. Meaning they don''t need to do hand-to-handbat with bays or sabers due tock of ammunition, or individual breakthroughs due tock of troops. Nevertheless, hearing reportsing up from the Southern Front. "Trenches don''t work on the Southern Front. Even if made, those trenches don''t connect. However, General Brusilov maintains extremely close distance with retreating enemies." "Pursuit?" "That too, but because the goal is enemy annihtion rather than territorial upation like the Western and Eastern Fronts." The Southern Front is wide. Not exactly that the front line is long, but it''s vast enough to make the front line ambiguous. To the extent that there are ces where they don''t even see the enemy all year after setting out to fight or making trenches and missing each other. That''s because they''ve bundled the entire theater from Pnd through Slovakia, Hungary, Ukraine, to Romania as the ''Southern Front,'' making troop density ridiculously low from the start. Even so. "It''s excessive." "I think it''s excessive too." "I can already hear in my ears what our enemies will say about Tatars and Mongolians." Is there any need to risk lives so desperately in pursuing retreating enemies? This way, our casualties won''t be small either. Of course, the number of enemies killed and captured will increase ordingly. "Perhaps you gave him a hint? That he needs tounch a strong offensive due to Western European pressure?" "No. It''s just that General Brusilov originally doesn''t listen well to the General Staff and does things his own way." "...I see." Yes, how could people change so readily, especially those with convictions carved deep as mountain roots? This is the Brusilov I know and have watched unfold - a man who treats orders from above as mere suggestions when they conflict with his iron-d beliefs. He would march straight into the maw of death itself if he believed it would achieve his aims. Such unwavering determination marks him as both brilliant and dangerous. Since the Russian army''smand structure grants near-absolute authority to army group and theatermanders, they won''t directly intervene in his decisions. Still, I can''t help but wonder if there will be any cavalry left in this country once the dust of this battle settles. The very institution seems to be bleeding away with each passing engagement. While Brusilov drives his Southern Army to exhaustion, pushing them until their uniforms are drenched with sweat, we must remember it''s still January - the bitter chill of midwinter bites at exposed flesh and freezes breath into crystalline clouds. The contrast between their overheated bodies and the merciless cold only adds to their trials. Stay connected via My Virtual Library Empire Entering the third year of war means we too are continuing the war consuming life force beyond basic physical strength. French men are dying from hardbor in the rear and gunshot wounds at the front? Same with us. [Lowest unemployment rate in Imperial history] [rming increase in household ie!] [Double sry when both husband and wife work?] "..." Around this point, we might start hearing talk of abandoning the gold standard orpletely prohibiting gold exchange. [Historic high exchange rate gap between Ruble-Pound] [Can''t abandon gold standard, absolutely] [Getting rich just by breathing? That''s Russia!] "No, we haven''t be rich, those who abandoned the gold standard have be beggars." "Well, isn''t it the same thing?" As the war drags on, naturally all responsibility falls on the government and arrows will return to me above it. Having implemented normal elections from 1916, the State Duma will also slowly start spitting out talk of ending the war. [The Dual Monarchy is ten multinational states.@@novelbin@@ ording to surveys, Austro-Hungarian imperial citizens impressed by the Petrograd Deration want to separate and be independent as ten countries, and anti-war pacifists wanting peace are increasing-] "Kokovtsov, are you still manipting the press these days? This isn''t the time when Okhrana was purging, what is this?" "No sir. Absolutely not!" "Then is the Duma just watching the prolonged war? Those talkativeiners? Our imperial citizens want the war where millions died to continue?" Though they say I haven''t left the capital since the Romanov 300th anniversary celebration, do they think I''m that foolish? If this is trying to cover my eyes, I should seriously consider once again the Okhrana from Director Sekerenskiy''s time- "Your Majesty. May I exin?" "Go ahead." "Though casualties aren''t small, how many of our over 170 million imperial citizens have directly felt the pain of losing family?" "...The ratio would be small." "Also, our imperial citizens were originally poor. Farmers'' umted wealth is at most a littlend, and workers live day by day. They''ve clearly be wealthier than before the war. Though not significantly, their ie has increased." Well, even so, life controlled by the state is stifling and citizens will instinctively try to escape it. "Above all, the empire has grown. Territory has expanded and continuous victories have united imperial citizens'' hearts. The State Duma? Though they know better than anyone the seriousness of state finances and harmful effects of prolonged war... Who would dare call for ending the war during election season? No one except oddities like Deputy Beren Volkov could do that." "...So these articles are true?" "To speak more directly, how bad could things bepared to twenty years ago?" "..." Chapter 176 Fruit or Seed (2) Twenty years ago. When people naturally starved to death during famines, workers slept hanging like corpses on clotheslines or lived in coffins, and even the money earned that way went to paying lifelong debts. That time when forcedbor, forced conscription, forced exploitation were everyday life and death was too close to daily life. ''...How low were this country''s citizens'' expectations?'' Russia that still looks insufficient and full of deficiency to my eyes. "They are truly grateful and satisfied. Even if they haveints, they express and fulfill them through other channels." Someone says that alone is enough. "We''ve finally brought down the Ottoman Empire we fought for 400 years. We''ve unified Pnd, and despite the history of the Tatar Yoke, our power extends to Asia. When all thends of the old Eastern Roman Empire havee into our hands through war, what imperial citizen would dare criticize this nation''s direction?" "Still insufficient. Ourpetitors are wealthier than us, and just look at the United States enjoying prosperity." "But imperial citizens don''t know such things. Their only points ofparison are their own past and previous generations." Originally this country copses in three months. It suffers for another century due to a failed revolution and ends up remaining in history as just another country, never catching up to the widened gap. Yet this country. "The empire still has strength left to wage war." Has changed so much. Feeling this change makes me think my reign wasn''t in vain, and simultaneously. ''...Perhaps we don''t need to end the war hastily.'' I think the war could go on a bit longer. Not much, just a little more. Even if the Austro-Hungarian Empire copses, so that Western Front can suffer more. == January. A massive explosion urred in Kingnd, New Jersey. The C&F Company factory, an ammunition productionpany headquartered in Canada, exploded, and when the ammunition storage containing produced shells flew with it, the resulting mes instantly devoured all surrounding factories and buildings. Fortunately there were no deaths, but when a mysterious explosion urred at a factory surrounded by twelve-foot concrete walls, citizens were already certain who was responsible before federal investigators could investigate. "The munitions factory is guarded by armed security 24 hours, but it spread without time to fight the fire! This is impossible unless it''s arson!" "This must be the work of those Boche agent bastards!" "Germany''s fearsome reach has extended to the New World!" While it might have appeared to be another instance of routine German sabotage, simr to several previous incidents that had urred throughout the war, the timing of this particr attack proved especially unfortunate and consequential. The incident came at a critically sensitive diplomatic moment in early 1917. Because Woodrow Wilson was scheduled to deliver hisndmark "Peace without Victory" speech to Congress just dayster, advocating for a negotiated end to the European conflict and urging Germany to consider a diplomatic resolution without either side seeking total triumph over the other. The speech represented Wilson''s persistent hope that America could serve as an honest broker for peace. Naturally, due to this brazen attack, the carefully crafted "Peace without Victory" speech received a markedly cold reception and little sympathy even within American domestic audiences, who were growing increasingly hostile to German aggression. Adding to the tense atmosphere, the very next week witnessed another tragedy when the civilian merchant ship Laurentic was sunk in Irish waters, further inming anti-German sentiment. However, Wilson, who was notably principled to the point of stubborn inflexibility and maintained an almost religious devotion to the Monroe Doctrine''s principles of American diplomatic independence, refused to dramatically alter national policy overnight despite mounting pressure. His measured response reflected both his natural caution and deep-seated reluctance to enter the European conflict. Just severing diplomatic rtions with Germany remained his initial response, officially citing both Germany''s withdrawal of the crucial Sussex Pledge (their promise to warn ships before attacking) and the pattern of increasingly hostile attacks on civilian vessels that had urred thus far. This diplomatic break represented a serious step, but still fell short of the military intervention that many were beginning to advocate. However, with each passing day. "Maritime transport costs are soaring!" "British merchant ships can''t cross the Antic due to unlimited submarine operations. We must take measures immediately!" "Now they''re sinking civilian merchant ships without even searching them!" Something to rece that 3% difference was being filled on the opposite side of the Monroe Doctrine. "...Mr. President, Ambassador to Britain Walter H. Page has sent German telegram contents from British intelligence." "What''s the content?" "If the United States participates in the war, they''ll recognize Mexico''s attack on the U.S. South as legitimate territory and provide financial support." "Don''t they know we were searching Mexico until February trying to catch Pancho Vi?" Territorial preservation? Financial support? Nonsense without even needing to check. How could Germany, suffering from a two-front war, support and help anyone? That''s just a ploy to make America''s South attack to dy weapons exports and prevent them from turning their eyes to Europe. At this moment, Woodrow Wilson had two choices. First, burying the incident.@@novelbin@@ The option of downying and covering up the incident by dismissing it as low-credibility intelligence information to maintain the traditional Monroe Doctrine. Second was amplifying the incident. That was revealing the information sent by Ambassador Page directly to the press and public to show Germany''s hostility. Monroe Doctrine, anti-war, istion, independence, safety, peace... While words that were his political ideology and lifelong beliefs shed by, Wilson thought once more about the essence of this Monroe Doctrine. ''This country''s long-standing diplomatic policy. Istion policy and mutual non-interference.'' However, could staying silent even on this Zimmermann Telegram really be called protecting peace? Wilson couldn''t confidently answer. Above all. ''My second term remains unchanged.'' The election already endedst year. Meaning this is Wilson''s final term. Wilson''s deliberation wasn''t long. "Today, the United States has been designated as an enemy nation. They are trying to throw this country into chaos by manipting New World neighbors from behind." His choice was the second. "That country''s name is Germany. I hereby reveal the Zimmermann Telegram incident." The future of this democratic nation would be chosen by the public. Chapter 177 Fruit or Seed (3) President Wilson escted matters by revealing the contents of the Zimmermann Telegram. "I didn''t expect this at all." This seems to be the first time I''ve been surprised by history proceeding exactly as before. The America I knew should have just focused on exports rather than joining the war at this point when the Entente has sufficient advantage. Unlimited submarine warfare? Since British and French merchant ships mostlye directly to American ports to get weapons anyway, they shouldn''t care much, and above all, creditors won''t go bankrupt. If there''s no chance of losing money, America has no reason to go to war representing creditors. "The Zimmermann Telegram''s content was just hypothetical if America joins the war. Considering the incidents and terrorist acts they should have been angry about, it seems ratherte if anything." "Should we interpret it as... umted anger finally exploding?" In March, though there''s no official news about deration of war or participation yet, anyone can see America is burning. Though President Carranza of Mexico sent a reply rejecting the Zimmermann Telegram, America ignores this and is lost in delusions about Mexico and Germany terrorizing all of America. It''s an absurd reaction considering Pershing''s army vited Mexican territory until just early this year. ''They tolerated civilian deaths. Tolerated sabotage. Even endured factory terrorism and public opinion maniption, but can''t tolerate one telegram? Now of all times?'' It''s clearly ording to history. The timing matches perfectly and it seems like a very legitimate and rational development with clear cause and effect, but... "Kokovtsov, if I were Wilson, I would absolutely not join the war. Change in public opinion? German hostility? No. Such things cannot destroy the Monroe Doctrine that''s continued for nearly 100 years." "I feel the same. Two months ago, the United States purchased the Danish West Indies for $25 million. That country''s desires are satisfied with just eating one territory." That''s precisely the kind of country the United States is. If I had the same kind of expansionist appetite that Britain showed with their conquest of India when looking at the vast potential of the Republic of China, well... that country seems content with just small acquisitions like these inds. Theyck that driving imperial ambition. If the United States had been a country that consistently projected its power outward and built an empire over the centuries, I would understand their current posturing. Their behavior would make sense in that context. But the reality is, America hasn''t engaged in any truly significant conflicts with other nations since the Revolutionary War ended in 1783. Even the Spanish-American War was essentially just naval vessels squabbling at sea - hardly a true test of military might or strategic ambition. It was a limited engagement that barely counts as a real war. Above all, they''re putting their spoon in a war that''s already won. "While we''re in the middle of bringing down Austria-Hungary, suddenly war participation." "Perhaps they''ve jumped in because victory looks certain?" "That might be it. But it doesn''t seem like that''s all." They''re joiningte to pick up whatever they can? It''s questionable whether that would be enough to cover the massive war expenses and damages. The change in attitude of a country that would automatically win just by staying still. While I understand it logically, this situation is difficult to wholly wee. After watching with interest the rapidly changing situation in that New World over just a month or two. "British shell orders have decreased!" "Overall ck Sea exports are expected to decrease!" "The Ancre operation on the Western Front that started in January has ended. The Supreme War Council has canceled ns to expand the Somme battlefield in spring!" "At Noyon and Bapaume, Germany has withdrawn the front line and reduced stationed divisions. At this rate, the Western Front looks to be entering a rest period." Something. Something we Russian Empire don''t know was happening. "Your Majesty, President Woodrow Wilson has requested Congress to dere war." "...Right at this time." Right now when we''re braving winter cold to bring down the Austro-Hungarian Empire. Of all times, Germany withdraws and Britain and France also loosen the front line while ck Sea exports decrease and America prepares to join the war. Though there''s no definitive evidence yet, my intuition from decades as a national ruler rings rm bells. "...I see."@@novelbin@@ The emergence of a new yer is to check our Russia. == As long as we don''t leave the war, we''ve won. Victory - I think this was confirmed when we won the Eastern Front battles in 1915. In terms of war-fighting capability, no matter how long it drags on, Germany can never surpass Western Europe with America or Eastern Europe even if they rise from the dead, and they can only starve among the Entente powers. This extremely firm fact must be why France conscripts while shedding bloody tears and the BEF repeatedly empties and refills. Because we''ll win anyway. It''s a bit hard and difficult now, but we''ll win in the end. But looking more closely at this rtionship between Eastern and Western Europe. ''It''s simr to a zero-sum game. When one side loses, the other side gains.'' Since losing less can also be considered a gain in war, even as allies, Eastern and Western Europe can''t help but hope the other dies more and struggles more. While such basic selfishness would be natural even for individuals, not just nations, with a new weight appearing on this bnce scale, changes in rtionships seemed bound to ur. The United States, upying a continent alone. That country which alone handles not just Western Europe''s munitions but even war expenses is a massive weight, perhapsparable to our Russia. And this weight was officially confirmed to be dropping on the Western Front in April. Looking just this far, it seems the overall war atmosphere would improve as the Western Front bes advantageous. However, we had to recognize that America''s participation was for those French and British. "The Supreme War Council says the next offensive is possible only after at least a month." "Didn''t they say they would conduct the Nivelle Offensive toward Belgium in the north?" "Canceled. It seems Minister R?diger''s continued requests are being ignored." "Have him keep requesting for now. General Brusilov has already entered Slovakia." Even if America joins, it doesn''t help at all in bringing down Austria-Hungary. Chapter 178 Fruit or Seed (4) No, rather their participation has increased the burden on our Russia immediately. ''Trying to create an atmosphere for separate negotiations now wouldn''t work like before. Germany''s defeat is already certain.'' I too have no intention of ending the war without getting to eat Germany afterward. Perhaps. Though I hope it''s just my delusion, but really perhaps. Western Europe and America might be uniting to check us. It might not be yet. America might go back to "Monroe" after the war. However, they will clearly grow closer. My thoughts now extended beyond just the bnce scale of East and West. ''America must have dissatisfaction in Asia. Britain naturally won''t look kindly on using out to the Mediterranean. France... Too early to judge.'' Who ate Qing after the Russo-Japanese War? Russia. Which country did Japan eventually side with? Russia. Who holds hegemony beyond Manchuria and Korea to parts of the North Pacific? Russia. Naturally America would be ufortable with this, and the Root-Taft Agreement was born to avoid collision with our Russia. However. As Qing became the Republic of China and our Russian influence grows by the day in Korea-Japan-Republic of China, that agreement must have been quite unsatisfactory. Because Taft limited their sphere to "Southeast Asia" at the time. Coming back to Europe. Though the Great Game ended, Britain must be very bothered by our territorying down to the Mediterranean, especially Jerusalem. No, beyond being bothered, they''d want to remove our hands and shove us back into the ck Sea before blocking it with their navy. France just doesn''t care about Eastern Front or Southern Front and wants to remove Germany from their territory. They''re the type who would sell their soul to the devil if they could just have Germany''s neck. Though the three countries aim for different things, the results they reach are simr. Win the war, and reduce Russia''s influence. ''Since when? When did you start uniting to that degree.'' If my hypothesis is correct, this is a serious threat and perhaps the biggest obstacle for post-war Russia. Because of the massive casualties at the Somme and Verdun? Bitter that we ate Constantinople and Pnd first? Because we''re less economically ruined and jumping into exportpetition with America? But no matter how much I retrace my memories, I haven''t done anything to provoke the three countries. ''No. No. Just one, there is.'' Though rather than provocation, it dered Russia''s future national direction. There is. The Petrograd Deration. National self-determination. "...These colony-obsessed bastards." We only half-guaranteed neighboring countries'' independence and stopped at the level of justification for intervention, but it must have sounded different to them. Just as Germany, bitter at not getting colonies, supported Moro''s independence. France and Britain. The two colonial empires must have felt great antipathy toward my deration. And America. ''Both, probably. Because they''re hypocrites who want both imperialism and istionism while calling it the Monroe Doctrine.'' America, who creates puppet regimes and fake governments intervening in South America and makes colonies like the Philippines, yet wants to avoid responsibility while maintaining their moral superiority. "The war... must continue. We can''t change the war structure now." Just this suspicion. No, though it''s half certainty actually, we can''t end the war or switch sides with just this now. This isn''t possible even for an absolute monarch Tsar. "...Foreign Minister Sazonov. Are there signs America will abandon istionism?" "Not that I know of. This decision to join the war is abination of antipathy toward Germany and sympathy for the Entente, but they are a distant country." "I see it that way too. They''re a country like someone with dissociative identity disorder without consistency." The fight between their multiple personalities will continue. However, once the Western and Eastern European structure isplete, they''ll likely side with Western Europe barring exceptional circumstances. "What about Britain? Though they''re allies on the surface, internally they must have much to say about India invasion or Suez Canal threats." "That aspect has continued since the upation of Constantinople. We can see this just looking at the radical naval minister, Winston Churchill." "Even if we build our navy after the war... Damn, we absolutely can''t beat Britain at sea." Baltic Sea, ck Sea, Far East. Since we''re in a position of having to defend three seas in the extreme case, we can''t even face them on water, let alone confront Britain. "How does the Prime Minister see it? What would happen if rtions with France, Britain, and America all deteriorated simultaneously?" "...Wouldn''t economic threats be biggest? Any official who lived through the Belle ¨¦poque knows. The fear of alienation and exclusion from Western Europe." I see it that way too. When post-war reconstruction economy begins, the economy will surely grow whether we like it or not, but can our Russia actually eat that growth? ''They won''t easily let us in.'' The post-war boom willst at least 10 years. If we can''t enjoy it, it will lead to an unbridgeable gap, and even if we enjoy the boom, a grown Russia will be checked. ''We can''t give up Constantinople. Whether military government or puppet regime, it must be in our hands.'' Just have the ck Sea blocked for one year and you''ll know. That extreme pain. Though the Petrograd Deration may have provided some spark, in my view there''s one cause. The Russian Empire grew rapidly in a short time. We proved that growth too clearly in the war. "With America joining, the Western Front will win. There may be time differences, but they''ll win even alone someday." "It will surely be so." "Moreover, the Austro-Hungarian Empire is already copsing in our hands. Their war is bing easier." Now Britain isn''t urgent, and France isn''t despairing. Because they''ll win even without Russia.@@novelbin@@ Minimum friendly rtions between three countries. Worst case cooperation or alliance between three countries. Though not now, thinking about 10 yearster, my conclusion was ultimately ''confrontation''. Unavoidable confrontation. Because thispetition is inevitable as markets and territory are limited everywhere. What should be done. Left alone after dismissing everyone, I fell into deep thought. And that evening. [To my dear cousin, Willy.] After a long time, I sent a greeting telegram to Willy. Chapter 179 Fruit or Seed (5) When the United States officially dered war on the German Empire on April 6th. "This is it, this is a proper war. Justice was indeed alive after all." Churchill, leaning back in his chair with a cigar in his mouth, didn''t hide his smile. "Hehe, asking for an offensive to bring down Austria-Hungary? What about BEF numbers and such?" Even though R?diger cried out in Paris begging for an offensive, the Anglo-French alliance reduced their confrontation with Germany. There were no more meaningless checks throughout winter, and the counteroffensive operation that was supposed to mobilize 850,000 infantry, the Nivelle Offensive, was canceled. Though Russia''s bacsh is growing fierce, their screams sounded like sweet harmony to Churchill''s ears. "When did they meaninglessly bury our navy at the bottom of the North Sea, and now they ask for an offensive? These Tatars don''t properly know their position." This is truly turning the tide of war. A matter of superior and subordinate rtionships, isn''t it? "The American Expeditionary Force, those AEF guys areing. It means it''s no longer just our war." "Hmm, while it''s good that victory seems certain, shouldn''t we respond somewhat considering General Brusilov is currently conducting a general offensive?" "Are they conducting offensives for our benefit? They''re people who''ve fought for decades in the Austro-Hungarian Empire and Balkan Penins. They''re trying to kill the Austro-Hungarian Empire to project power into the Balkans under the pretext of national self-determination." Even Kitchener, who had to go to Petrograd twice to speak humbly, felt somewhat ufortable about the Nivelle Offensive''s cancetion but didn''t say anything particr. In fact, he too was burdened by the massive BEF casualties in 1916. "All American military observers have joined as active officers. Capable observers and staff like Major James L. Collins will elerate AEF''s actual deployment. Isn''t that right, Lord Edward?" "That goes without saying." "How is Russia reacting?" "Though Russian diplomatic lines have been burningtely... Well, they''re managing to deflect well. We don''t know about military matters, it''s not our jurisdiction, let''s talk again next time. These are the lines I live by." "Hehe, they must be quite urgent." This isn''t betrayal. Thinking rationally, fighting with America''s AEF joining rather than just gathering BEF and GQG to build the Western Front is more reasonable. ''Should have eaten moderately. Or at least be worth what they ate.'' Who told them to attack the Austro-Hungarian Empire first? Though the Supreme War Council approved it, the Russian army putting more force on the Southern Front was clearly their influence.@@novelbin@@ If they had just closed their eyes and charged at Berlin, Churchill would have said to proceed with the Nivelle Offensive for his own conscience. But the Southern Front has already expanded and now Americaeste? ''This isn''t our responsibility. It''s just that the timing didn''t match up.'' Already the U.S. Congress is frantically approving unprecedented quantities of supplies, raw materials, and massive funding injections while getting increasingly excited about expanding the American military apparatus. The speed of these appropriations bills through both chambers was remarkable, even for wartime. In their grandiose words, this war will bring sweeping reform and democracy to the world - a familiar refrain that echoed through the marble halls of Washington. Truly an era of great progress, or so they proimed from theirfortable distance across the Antic. Even Wilson''s carefully worded deration seems to deliberately target medieval Russia falling behind the times, painting it as a backward empire desperately in need of modernization. The irony of one nation presuming to judge another''s development was apparently lost on them. America''s participation didn''t just affect the front lines - it fundamentally shifted the entire political and economdscape of the war. After consecutive bloody defeats at the Somme and Verdun, where thousands of young men were sacrificed for mere yards of muddy ground, Britain''s coalition cab was teetering dangerously close toplete copse. The Conservative Party, which had been strongly opposing the Liberal Party-led coalition cab with increasing vehemence anyway, was preparing to resign en masse under David Lloyd George''s shrewd leadership, cleverly maneuvering to pin all me for the military disasters squarely on the Liberal Party''s shoulders. However, a new alliance tends to unite even internally. "If America provides support beyond exports... There''s no need to do good things only in the ck Sea." As Chancellor of the Exchequer Reginald McKenna immediately says to reduce ck Sea imports. "Of course. Looking at the AEF''s scale, we need to bring up the Ottoman Empire''s military government too. No, we should start prodding little by little from now." And War Secretary David Lloyd George, who had fought with McKenna for three years straight, agrees. "Hmm, I''ll focus solely on reinforcing Western Front forces in connection with them as much as possible." Even Kitchener, who reigned as second-inmand except for the Prime Minister, unusually puts down his unteral attitude. What beautiful harmony this is. This is a coalition cab and this is an alliance. America''s participation held such great meaning for Britain. No longer needing to speak humbly to Russia. No pressure from France about insufficient troops. No government shaking every time BEF decreases. Because that New World should be able to rece the nomadic peoples. When everyone wasughing together and talking about a rosy future for the first time in a while. "...We''ve detected the Tsar sending a private telegram to the Kaiser." Information breaking the mood was received. == My exnation was simple. Rmending surrender under the guise of greetings. "Really? Is that really it?" "Despite your rudeness, didn''t I reveal the telegram contents in detail? I even shared Willy''s brief rejection. Know that further questioning would be crossing a line." Though I did it openly on purpose, seeing the ambassadors rush over and copse, I newly realize how poorly telegrams maintain secrecy in this era. Enjoy new tales from My Virtual Library Empire At first they probably came asking after only catching signals from military bases without knowing the contents, but their thoughts are obvious. ''They must have wondered if it was separate negotiations.'' But Willy and I have exchanged hundreds of telegrams before, except for the past three years, so there''s nothing strange. Chapter 180 Fruit or Seed (6) Moreover, rmending surrender due to America''s joining. Isn''t that quite normal? "This is starting to sound like nothing but insults. Please don''t make me angry." "...I apologize. If you wish for our return due to this matter, we shall do so." "Sigh, enough." Just one telegram. Just electrical signals being exchanged.@@novelbin@@ However, while Willy received the telegram, what I wanted to confirm was their reaction. ''The French ambassador''s reaction is quite interesting. Now that America has joined, they want Germany''splete downfall.'' While Britain maintains a more measured stance of ''Surely they wouldn''t attempt separate negotiations at this point?'', France''s position appears far more absolute - ''Absolutely not! Never!'' Their vehemence suggests both fear and determination to seize this moment. France still desperately needs our support and resources, knowing they cannot achieve their aims alone. Their reliance on allied powers has only intensified their resolve to capitalize on this advantage. They say chains of revenge continue to echo throughter generations, but France''s current posture suggests something more severe - they appear to want to crush Germany so thoroughly that future generations won''t even have the capacity to resist. It''s as if they seek not just victory, but to salt the earth of German power itself. Stay tuned for updates on My Virtual Library Empire Britain, while less extreme in their position, doesn''t seem fundamentally different in their strategic aims. Though they may not seek Germany''splete destruction, they clearly hope to establish such decisive measures - like restrictions simr to the Naval Law - that Germany won''t dare to challenge British dominance again. Their approach is perhaps more pragmatic, but the underlying goal of permanent containment remains. And I. "I hope Germany survives after the war." I hope Germany recovers. No, I hope it appears that way. This telegram too was filled with content telling Willy ''If you negotiate now, you can get beaten less!'' "If this is for showing externally, isn''t it too much?" "Count Frederiks, this is like court evidence, if I were to make an analogy. Evidence that I wanted Germany''s survival." "Do you n to save Germany?" "Save them? They will die. They''re already dying." If they let them live normally after inflicting this much damage, they wouldn''t be imperialist countries. From the start, this war was for imperial expansion tickets, so how could they leave room for the losers? "But France and Britain will step up to kill them. Sadly, our efforts will be in vain." With America joining, who frustratingly doesn''t know continental circumstances and only shouts about morality, they might survive somewhat, but that won''t mean much anyway. However, no matter how much Britain and France want to kill Germany, unless they turn it back to pre-unification, they won''t diepletely. If there areints about harshness, that means it''s bearable, not harsh. It needs to be harsh enough that no soundes out at all. And Germany''sints about harshness... ''Will be directed at Western Europe.'' How to escape post-war pressure from France-Britain-America? Before that, how to prevent France-Britain-America from uniting? My answer to these two questions is very simple. It''s possible if Germany exists. "Count, I don''t care whether post-war Germany is empire or republic. Because our limit is forever Pnd anyway." Just as Russia can''t control Suez against Britain no matter how much the country grows and national power increases. We''ve already reached Pnd as our expansion limit. In war terms, we''ve reached the culmination point of the offensive. Then there''s no reason to be hostile to post-war Germany, is there? While General Brusilov is tearing apart the Slovakia region, Willy who received my telegram wanting peace must have been dumbfounded, but I''m sincere. We want peace. More precisely, we hope only we are peaceful and Western Europe is chaotic. ''The empire is still in transition. Imperial citizens might be satisfied thinking of just 20 years ago, but we have far to go.'' We haven''t properly enjoyed that Asian market that grew without rest for a decade of the 20th century. Haven''t warmed our body in the Mediterranean''s warm waters by restructuring the Balkan framework, and haven''t even tasted unified Pnd that we''ve just put in our mouth. That''s why we want peace. "Then what bes of the Franco-Russian Alliance?" "Since we advocated national self-determination, we won''t renew it. France won''t care since Germany lost." The structure is perfect. Whether busy eating Germany''s corpse or busy blocking Germany doesn''t matter. As long as attention doesn''t focus on us. ''Feels like the empire''s position has be exactly like the Soviet Union.'' That country that maintains ambiguous alliances and appears to prioritize peace but ultimately bes excluded from the Western world. If we slip up, we might be isted like the Soviet Union. "Many officials and cab members still harbor doubts. Will America really check us? Or will Britain and France oppose Russia''s expansion?" "France was... a long-time ally, wasn''t it?" "Their true intentions will be revealed when we sort out the Balkanster. Because now the Balkans will be divided into vic and non-vic countries with us on their backs." The Balkans were like that in the Soviet era. They were split into two forces, divided between countries sessfully injected withmunism and those that weren''t. However, the difference between my empire and the Soviet Union is that I won''t indiscriminately spreadmunism worldwide aiming for national subversion, but will stay strictly within the bounds of vic peoples. That will be my national self-determination. Colonies? Though I advocate national self-determination, I''ll tolerate them as much as possible. Furthermore, we won''t even look at Africa or India. Exploiting Germany? Even if they try to sell Germany''s internal organs through all sorts of poison uses in the post-war treaty, I won''t stop them. They can write their greed and violence on paper as much as they want. Naval hegemony? I acknowledge it. Since we''re split into three seas and can''t win against Britain even if we establish something like a Naval Lawter, we''ll meekly acknowledge our inferiority. "How about stopping General Brusilov''s offensive? The Dual Monarchy won''t fall without us anyway." "General Staff, is there any chance Germany wille to the Southern Front?" "Absolutely none." "Then tell them to continue. Our demonstrations won''t work anymore anyway." "Understood." Instead, they must bear all that karma. This war is a war to end all wars. Our Russia shall be free from all that responsibility. Chapter 181 Fruit or Seed (7) The Supreme War Council in Paris suffered endless division after America joined in April. When Commander-in-Chief Joseph Joffre, who had beenmanding French forces single-handedly, was promoted to Marshal but voluntarily resigned due to falling poprity, new blood was injected into the Supreme War Council. P¨¦tain and Foch''s line, who hadmanded the Central and Northern Army Groups, began entering this war council. And R?diger, who had been traveling between Petrograd and Paris through the Mediterranean, finally exploded.@@novelbin@@ "I thought there was still hope in the recently changed atmosphere of the Supreme War Council! Because real active-duty officers who ran in actual battlefields started speaking, not those who just y politics behind the scenes!" Despite major changes in military leadership, reality remained unchanged. R?diger was angry at this reality. "Is this the decision of General Georges Humbert, supposedly the most respected in France? Is this truly the will of General Desperey and Chief of Staff Henri Giraud who lead the French General Staff!" Rather than this nonsense, the Anglo-French alliance under Joffre and John French was better. Though they were fellows who got crushed despite troop superiority and couldn''t utilize the advantage of a two-front war at all, at least they fought. However, the current Anglo-French alliance. "Now, now, don''t get excited. Come to think of it, Russia also imports not a small amount from the United States. Let''s resolve this through dialogue first." "No, why me us? Didn''t America say with their own mouth they need time? If you''re so urgent, go pressure the U.S. Congress to hurry." "This is the Supreme War Council. Where prime ministers gather to determine the war''s direction. If you really have something to say, request a conference." They have no will to fight. More precisely, they have no intention of independently defeating Germany themselves. Experience new tales on My Virtual Library Empire Before they told Russia to upy Berlin, but now they''re sucking up to America. ''Do you have any awareness that this is your war?'' Did R?diger ask them to send troops to the Balkans? He didn''t ask for support, nor did he ask to increase imports. He just asked them to fight. At least the Western Front is your battlefield. However, what returns to R?diger''s appeals is not an answer as allies but. "Tch, strictly speaking, didn''t this war start because of the vic country Serbia?" "By that logic, we''re helping Russia''s war." Strange gazes looking at an uninvited guest. Wrong. These bastards are rotten. To put it bluntly, if the Western Front had carried out the Nivelle Offensive as nned, Russia would have moved the Eastern Front even if it was pushing too hard. No matter how important killing the Dual Monarchy is, this war ultimately ends only when Germany surrenders. No, these fellows must know well that the war ends only when Germany dies. However. "...The Austro-Hungarian Empire isn''t your enemy, is that it?" Yes. The Austro-Hungarian Empire. That Central Power is just Russia''s old enemy, a ''stranger'' with no rtion to Western Europe. At least the Supreme War Council saw it that way. The Western Front where selfishness defeats strategy and fear growsrger than courage. Returning to his country full of disappointment and indignation, R?diger reported all facts without addition or subtraction. "Chief of General Staff, the Anglo-French forces won''t move until American troops fully arrive." "Strange. As the minister knows, haven''t thirteen states already sent civilian volunteer forces? I heard those numbers increased greatly this year." "America only enacted the Selective Service Act in May. Those who came to Europe did CTCA activities for a month after thatw was enacted. Do you understand? The Anglo-French alliance is trusting such a system that puts selectees in camps to do prostitution and recreation before sending them to Europe!" "...This is serious. I thought of France''s conscription system in ''14." Early war France that gathered and deployed forces at a speedparable to Germany. While Kuropatkin thought ''it should still take about three months'' considering transport time, this was outside his expectations. Though America even has military observer activities, war correspondent dispatches, volunteers, and even civilian volunteer forces actually exist, to think they''d do such unrealistic things. ''Why are they ying cards, watching performances, and givingw lectures at training camps?'' Even if they taught bay skills they''d be criticized for not knowing the battlefield, so why has the military camp be an alcoholism treatment center? Moreover, they say these CTCA activities have be the most important activities of U.S. military camps. This was led by Secretary of War Newton D. Baker. But setting aside such inefficient and stupid camps, Kuropatkin couldn''t understand the Anglo-French attitude first. ''They trust the American army that''s just being organized more than our Russian army?'' Though that country has shown practically nothing, it doesn''t make sense to trust the American army more than the Russian army that has been overwhelming German forces on the Eastern Front. Aren''t they the ones who want this war to end quickly more than anyone? Then shouldn''t they be in a position to request more offensive operations on the Eastern Front from Russia who''s sweeping through the Dual Monarchy, even if it''s pushing too hard? This makes sense whether considering each country''s gains and losses or their conflicting objectives. Kuropatkin''s doubts were resolved in the process of reporting to Kokovtsov. "It''s simple. Now the Anglo-French alliance doesn''t want Russia to upy Berlin." "What? Why is that?" "Why, if we upy Germany, they can''t handle post-war matters as they wish." "...Ha!" "Though it''s absurd, this is correct. They now want to grip and shake Germany to their taste beyond victory." So, they think if the Eastern Front just drains German forces moderately, they''ll join with American forces to bring down Germany within a year and treat it like a vassal state? Beyond feeling frustrated at their stupid choice, now it feels like an unbearable lump is forming in his stomach. This gallstone blocking his insides witnessed selfishness so disgusting it could induce vomiting. To think such bastards are allies. To think we''ve been fighting the war trusting just these things. When so many countries are sacrificing their national armies to tighten the encirclement to strike the Dual Monarchy now. When so many young men are dying like dogs to end this tragedy quickly. Chapter 182 Fruit or Seed (8) Meanwhile they can''t abandon their colonial ying nature and try to practice imperialism. Against Germany at that. Though he couldn''t interfere at all with fieldmand authority, Kuropatkin is clearly Chief of General Staff, head of the institution determining all army and navy strategy and tactics. In other words, Kuropatkin could change grand strategy overnight with just Prime Minister Kokovtsov and the Tsar''s permission. The decision that should be made now as such a Chief of Staff. "If you don''t prioritize alliance... Fine, we''ll also change our priorities." While the majority of forces had been concentrated on the Eastern Front until now, Russia''s main enemy is no longer Germany but the Austro-Hungarian Empire. "Kornilov was it? Have him lead some Northwest Army Group forces to turn south." The General Staff decided to reduce forces on the Eastern Front. == Moltke was a gambler who bet the nation on a short war, and Falkenhayn was also an unprecedented idiot who made strategic mistakes twice in ''15 and ''16. While at least Moltke had a possibility of upying Paris, there was no one more ipetent than Falkenhayn who couldn''t even learn from failure. Hindenburg, who harshly criticized former Chiefs of Staff, thought he came to this position toote. "It''s fortunate that I was deployed to the Battle of Verdun, otherwise this war would have ended long ago." Though it might seem like baseless narcissism at first nce, Hindenburg sincerely believed so. He was the type who was sick of former Chiefs of Staff''s ipetence, and because of this he even openly dered he would retire if Falkenhayn wasn''t dismissed. In fact, Admiral Alfred von Tirpitz who shouted together then actually wrote his resignation. 1914''s short war. 1915''s end of two-front war. 1916''s war of attrition. This country''s grand strategies all failed. And Hindenburg finally sitting in the Chief of Staff position in ''17. His power was reaching its peak, enough to rece the Chancellor who opposed unlimited submarine warfare as soon as he became Chief. What he needs now is victory. Only victory. And this victory, in his experience. "The Eastern Front... Not there. That''s a battlefield where winning isn''t winning." Seemed easier to obtain on the Western Front than the Eastern Front. However, it''s difficult with the current force difference widened to 1:1.5. After all, Germany is in a two-front war. Then as always, they need to block one side and break through the other but... "If we pull forces facing Roman, Berlin will be in danger. Though it''s a battlefield advantageous for defense, gambling against those Ivan bastards is difficult." "...We know better than anyone." Fundamentalck of troops. In his view, to attack the Western Front requires at least 700,000 additional troops. 53 divisions armed with light machine guns. ''And that''s before American forces properly join.'' Counterattack on the Western Front bes more difficult as time passes. "700,000 assault troops. Advocating General Hutier''s infiltration tactics." "Medium machine guns and mortar armament is insufficient now. We need an army that can quickly neutralize enemy defense lines and infiltrate the rear with only light machine guns." "But we don''t even have troops now, let alone elite divisions?" Ludendorff''s point struck at the core of Hindenburg''s operation. There are no troops to pull out from anywhere. What good is perfect tactics? When there are no chess pieces to execute those tactics. "Moreover, infiltration tactics originally must not pull existing forces as it breaks through one point while defense lines face each other. Meaning currently we must resolve this through conscription..." "I know too. It''s impossible to create and use 53 divisions through conscription." Already not just elite divisions but after continuously diluting regr divisions with reserves for three years, now the entire army was just conscript forces. Meaning there are no more well-trained Prussian strong forces or Bavarian elite divisions. Hindenburg who must now produce real results after bing Chief of Staff. Ludendorff stuck right beside that Hindenburg, destined to share his fate. ''...If only we could receive Austrian support.'' ''I heard their war situation isn''t goodtely either. Even maintaining the front isn''t easy.'' However, no matter how deep the worries, non-existent troops don''t appear from thin air overnight. Though it might seem just 700,000 considering the millions of troops wasted so far, that 700,000 doesn''t exist. The two men felt 1916''s war of attrition especially painful today. One day while anxiously watching the quiet Western Front. "Ko?ice in Slovakia has been upied by Russian forces. They seem likely to attempt entering Hungarian territory soon." "...This is maddening. Even with force difference, how are they pushed back this quickly?" "Yes, regarding that point, ourmanders made various conjectures, but it seems Eastern Front forces were extracted." "...That can''t be. When Russia''s only advantage is numerical superiority besides force advantage, they abandoned that superiority on the Eastern Front?" The Eastern Front was pushed back purely due to Russia''s numerical superiority. Naturally, Germany had never deployed more troops than the enemy since the war started. Roman, who first conducted attrition warfare, surely wouldn''t be unaware of this fact. "However, cross-checking with the Eastern Front confirms enemy forces definitely pulled out from the east. Perhaps they made this choice because Hungarian army resistance was so strong." "..." Northwest Army Group. They say this army''s forces decreased. Meaning Russia turned the Eastern Front to defense and put force into the Southern Front. Despite Germany''s ally, the Austro-Hungarian Empire, being vited by Brusilov''s cavalry. Despite Slovakia and Hungary being in crisis. "...Ludendorff." "I understand without you saying." "Yes."@@novelbin@@ For some reason, Hindenburg felt hope''s light shining on him. Though bewildered at first, as it became certain Eastern Front forces decreased, this feeling gradually changed. Into excitement difficult to hide. "Then... If we also pull just about 53 divisions..." "It should be fine for now." Somehow. The final puzzle piece for counterattack waspleted. Though Hindenburg still didn''t understand why this became possible. "I trust you. This is the empire''sst chance." "I will absolutely end the Western Front." Enjoy exclusive adventures from My Virtual Library Empire The Ludendorff Offensive was thus decided. Chapter 183 The Alliance is Shutting Down (1) Historically, 1917 was a year of major German defensive operations on the Western Front. By this time, Russia on the Eastern Front would have already been assigned a temporary gender and undergone gender reassignment surgery, whether circumcision or castration, and before Russia''s surgery wasplete, the Anglo-French Alliance would have tried to drive out Germany. Looking at Germany''s two-front war situation, they wereunching a final offensive to cut off Russia''s lifeline in the east while maintaining a defensive position in the west at the cost of casualties. Thest golden time was created as the Russian Empire''s lifeline was cut off. To not miss this golden time, the GPN and BEF forces were increased to theirrgest size ever, and almost all battles began with Anglo-French offensives. The desperation shown in history. They probably had no choice but toe out of the trenches and charge, thinking they could never defeat Germany once the Eastern Front waspletely over. Then how are they this year, with more than half of 1917 passed? "To my eyes, it looks very quiet and peaceful." There were asional battles and big events like the ''French Army Mutiny'', but to my eyes, the Western Front seems to have forgotten its position. "Do they not know that the Eastern Front is merely auxiliary?" If capturing Berlin is physically impossible anyway, the war can only end by gaining superiority on the Western Front. Why did Falkenhayn abandon the Eastern Front? Why did we decide to bring down Austria-Hungary first? The answer is simple. The Eastern Front can never be the main actor in determining the oue of the war. If you ask whether Germany on the Western Front was quiet this year, that''s not the case either. While there were norge-scale battles likest year, both sides were demonstrating new weapons obsessed with firepower, like ammonia mines and structure-destroying bombs. With the development of aviation technology beyond army and navy, there were reportedly 600 civilian casualties in arge-scale air raid on London in June. Submarine operations reached their peak, attempting to sink ships even in the presence of Antic convoy escorts. However. The same intensity as before is still hard to find even a speck of. The grand advance operation and the Nivelle Offensive have disappeared into history. The Battle of Arras, which broke the stalemate and neutralized Ludendorff''s defense, did not happen. There is also no victory at Vimy Ridge that brought glory to the Canadian forces, who were merely colonial troops. There is no Second Battle of the Aisne to prove the development of French strategy and tactics, nor the Battle of the Hills of Champagne to disgrace Crown Prince Wilhelm''s face. This was that kind of year. A year when both intensity and major battles disappeared. A time that makesst year''s fierce battles at the Somme and Verdun seem pale inparison. However, as always, there is a time limit to such silence. America''s entry into the war. And the crisis of Austria-Hungary. These two factors breaking the current situation are ongoing. It was definitely Germany that felt the time constraint from this. "...It seems all the German veterans from the Eastern Front have been transferred to the Western Front. Amiens is in danger." Germany was the first to draw its sword. "Amiens... The most strategic point of the French northern railway. Come to think of it, wasn''t the Northern Army Group headquarters in Amiens? How could Amiens fall?" "We can''t know for now. But if Amiens falls..." "Yes, we might have to fight another Battle of the Marne." Germany made its final decision within the diminishing timer. That decision aimed for the Anglo-French Alliance''s neck, so they too would have to provide an answer, whether it be the Hundred Days Offensive or a simr counteroffensive operation. Then what is our decision? "I will attach as many troops as possible to General Brusilov."@@novelbin@@ "Good." We are not the ones being chased, but rather the ones urging the timer. The alliance between the Entente powers has long since broken. Stay tuned for updates on My Virtual Library Empire == Of course, it''s difficult to make simpleparisons since each country has different organizations, armaments, personnel, tactics, ranks, capabilities, and everything else. Nevertheless, if we exin just by division numbers, the Anglo-French forces in 1917 did not exceed 250 divisions on the Western Front. Even this is fortunate because history has changed and there are no battlefields like the Balkan Front or Salonika Front draining away from the Anglo-French forces; if it had been ording to original history, they would have barely exceeded 200 divisions. On the other hand, how was the Eastern Front before Ludendorff''s offensive n was decided? "... Are you certain Roman''s army has withdrawn?" "Certain. Russian forces are being deployed to all fronts extending from Czechoslovakia-Hungary-Serbia." "Those crazy bastards. Opening up a battlefield in the south where neither side can maintain supplies." Previously, nearly 1.8 million troops were needed just to maintain a ''standoff'' with Roman, not for an offensive. However, once Hindenburg confirmed the safety of the Eastern Front, he picked out only the elite forces and brought them to the west, like a child carefully taking out only 500-won coins from their piggy bank to make it look like the volume hasn''t decreased. What does this mean? It means that veterans who have been battle-hardened, not fresh recruits with no one to learn from because all their seniors died in 1916, areing to the west. And this means that forces of a scale that breaks the bnce are being deployed to an area that was maintaining massive front lines with roughly matched numbers. The addition of an unfair element to a battlefield that was equal. A meteorite falling into the peacefulke that is the Western Front. The Stormtroopers that Ludendorff brought from the east were like that. Foch at the Amiens headquarters, defending the north, even had this illusion at the sudden enemyrge-scale artillery bombardment and infiltration force deployment. "...Schlieffen?" It felt like the nightmare of 1914 was returning. "Hindenburg had hidden such forces? Is this possible?" "It''s the Eastern army! They pulled forces from the Eastern Front and turned them to the west!" "But how? Is it possible to abandon Berlin?" The appearance of assault troops breaking the existing standoff means one thing. "...These damn bastards were fighting a fake war?" An implicit armistice. Even if not to that extent, a decision not to add forces on both sides. This is the only reason those assault troops could exist. Chapter 184 The Alliance is Shutting Down (2) Russia only needs to not lose Pnd anyway, and Germany''s goal is to protect Berlin, so they can withdraw forces as long as battles don''t ur. However, there''s a condition - they must only withdraw enough forces to maintain bnce between both sides. And both sides must do it simultaneously. "The Russian Empire Special Forces (13th Army) has appeared in the south!" "The Eastern Front''s 10th Army is withdrawing from the front! Russia appears to be reinforcing all forces for the Slovakia-Hungary offensive!" That difficult condition was observed on the Eastern Front. Amiens headquarters. The Allied headquarters controlling British, American, and French forces is located here, and right above is where American and British forces arending. However. "...What about General P¨¦tain''s side?" "The central front remains unchanged. They definitely came from the Eastern Front, and Hindenburg intends to end the Western Front before Austria-Hungary dies." Foch didn''t have any avable forces in his hands to stop those assault troops right away. "Chief of Staff, shall we abandon Amiens and withdraw the front?" "..." Although the Stormtroopers have just appeared on the front, their deployment at this crucial junction made Hindenburg''s purpose immediately clear. The tactical brilliance and ruthlessness of the German High Command was evident in every movement. If Verdun had been a grinding war of attrition, bleeding both sides white in its meat grinder, those elite assault troops represented something far more dynamic - an specialized army precisely crafted for neutralizing and prating the Allied defense line. Their light equipment, aggressive tactics, and superior training set them apart from the standard infantry units. In other words, Hindenburg is trying to recreate the sweeping maneuvers of 1914, but with a force better suited to the realities of modern warfare. The strategic parallels were impossible to ignore. Just as Moltke had boldly ignored the border battles and carried out the ambitious Belgian bypass in those opening months of the war, Hindenburg is now trying to break this massive, entrenched front by adding these shock troops that will destroy the existing standoff. Their infiltration tactics and concentrated assault power threatened to shatter the carefully constructed Allied defensive positions. They must be stopped. The implications were crystal clear - if those assault troops cannot be contained and repelled, they will mercilessly trample our formation like a scythe through wheat, potentially cutting off entire army groups and throwing the entire Western Front into chaos. Nevertheless, Foch couldn''t easily order to stop them. ''How can we stop them? Concentrate forces? The moment we gather forces, gaps will form in all front lines and we''ll be pushed back!'' If Ludendorff deliberately brought that level of forces for infiltration, this goes beyond forming a salient - it''s meant to deploy forces inside the defense line through that salient. "How much firepower has the enemy mobilized this time?" "The artillery firepower spread across the front line is estimated to be at least 10,000 guns." "Then looking at infantry alone, we must assume they have at least 1.8 million infantry forces." Even simple calctions show defense is difficult. Despite the German army''s artillery ratio increasing due to extremely increasing heavy artillery since 1915, German infantry still outnumbers us. Reports flooding into Amiens even at this moment via telegraph. "Yesterday''s German artillery range is estimated at 390km2! Simultaneous bombardment across the entire north!" "18,000 BEF casualties in just one day from artillery fire! Britain''s Fifth Army decides to retreat!" "German infiltration is urring between the Third and Fifth Armies! Forces must be sent immediately!" The flood of information pouring into Amiens was forcing Foch to make a choice. Even amid this, resentment rises. ''Supreme War Council, these vermin bastards, why did they have to provoke Russia!'' Anger surges enough to clench his teeth, but now is not the time to be angry. Now is the time to ept reality and withdraw. "All northern forces prepare to retreat. Abandon up to Arras and focus on defense by forming a defense line behind." No one in the Allied forces knew these turnip-eaters would prepare such a counterattack. ''No. Perhaps Russia, who was facing them, might have known even if unintentionally.'' However, it''s toote now to resent Russia. "...Bey."@@novelbin@@ "Yes, General." "First ry the situation here in the north urately to Commander-in-Chief P¨¦tain and contact the Supreme War Council." "What should I tell the rear?" "What do you mean what! Tell those bastards to either get on their knees or bang their heads and move Roman on the Eastern Front! Otherwise, Amiens is about to fly away too!" "...Understood." Right now, the Western Front needs Russia''s power more desperately than ever. When the anger he had been holding back is forced to speak reality through his own mouth, it bursts out like a lion''s roar. However, thinking rationally. ''...Will Russia move now?'' Will Russia save France and Britain who have already abandoned Russia and chosen America? "How many American troops are there currently?" "Excluding volunteers, calcting just the AEF forces, about 50,000. However, among them, only the US Army 1st Division hasbat experience, and they''ve been deployed to the trenches in the Nancy direction." "The 1st Division''s performance... Damn, that''s it. Is that all of them?" "A few months ago, with the passage of the Jones Act giving citizenship to participants, there are also Puerto Ricans." "..." "You can consider it simr to the level of the British Empire''s Indian Army." Truly. Did those rear politician bastards truly abandon Russia''s hand believing in these kinds of bastards? Discover more content at My Virtual Library Empire Even after seeing Russian forces on the Eastern Front push back Austria-Hungary and German forces alone in 1915, they let them attack the Dual Monarchy? Foch couldn''t believe it. Unless those military observer bastards were all on drugs and wrote their reports like crap, this couldn''t be possible. "Chief of Staff..." "General Pershing." "Since you promised independentmand authority from October, now we USmand will directlymand American forces." "...General Pershing, now is not the time to discuss such things." "We''ve had enough of US forces being passed off to the defense lines left by Britain and France. Without a decision from the Supreme War Council, US forces have the authority to conduct independent operations." Amid even losing all the territory gained fromst year''s Somme battle, the USmand authority issue that had been constantly raised over the past 6 months bursts out. "...Ah." They say you can see who''s swimming naked when the tide goes out. As Russian forces ebb away like the tide, the reality of the Western Front is being starkly revealed. For the first time this year, Foch began to feel a sense of crisis. It was the fear that this war might possibly end in defeat. Chapter 185 The Alliance is Shutting Down (3) As can be seen just from these assault troops prepared by Germany, Ludendorff''s offensive strategy is very simple. 1). Deploy infiltration forces into the hundreds of kilometers long standoff line. 2). Break through the boundary between British and French forces. Stay tuned for updates on My Virtual Library Empire 3). Neutralize northern defenses and upy the Amiens railway. 4). Attack Paris. From a military science perspective, the existence of 700,000 mobile troops meant to stir up enemy interior is close to having the lifespan of a fly. First, just from the name, they need to stir up enemy lines, so supplies are extremely difficult. They''re lucky if they have even a month''s worth of food, let alone ammunition. Next, as the most intense battles will continue, casualties will rapidly increase, and since their main firepoweres from light machine guns, they cannot properly utilize the heavy artillery firepower that Germany has been building up. Finally, now at the end of September, they only have about 3 months of operation time left. When winteres, the Western Front will have to freeze as well. However, after the Allied retreat at Arras, Ludendorff discovered several anomalous signs here in the north. First, the troops. "The Americans... aren''t here?" They knew well that they hadn''t shown themselves much on the front line yet. Naturally, Berlin''s OHL judged that rather than being absent, the Americans were training in the rear, aiming for a ''massive single blow'' for counterattack. But looking at the current situation with mounting concern, there''s only one division of American forces showing themselves on the front line, far fewer than intelligence estimates had predicted. Even that single division is operating at a colonial troops level, barely filling their required numbers with poorly trained recruits and showing a terrible standard of military preparation and discipline. Even that is at a colonial troops level, barely filling numbers with a terrible standard. Next, firepower. Since 1915, Germany had been continuously developing artillery not for infantry battles, but for bombardment. "One 420mm shell is better than a hundred 75mm shells." Simply put, the caliber and shells became enormously bigger, turning what were once modest field pieces into titans of destruction. Where 75mm guns had once been considered substantial, now 150mm and even 210mm behemoths dominated the battlefield, their shells creating craters that could swallow entire toons. Considering that about 12,000 artillery pieces are deployed on the Western Front at this point, firepower has increased several fold in just 2 years. The mathematics of destruction had changed fundamentally - not just in the number of guns, but in their devastating capacity. What had once been a barrage was now an apocalypse of steel and explosives. France also seems to have tried to increase artillery after P¨¦tain became Commander-in-Chief, recognizing the critical importance of heavy guns... but their production and deployment of heavy guns fell behind Germany. Despite their industrial might and desperate efforts to match German capability, French factories couldn''t keep pace with Krupp''s massive manufacturing capacity. The gap widened month by month, shell by shell. The British Empire''s artillery can be ignored as it''s still centered on mortars with railway artillery being their onlyrge caliber guns. Finally, the quality of troops. "...While themanders'' level might have risen, the field forces are just filled with kids. Isn''t that right, General Gallwitz?" "Well, I think even themand level still looks very low. Perhaps because the battlefield has been so fixed, they can''t respond to changes." "True. Sometimes I feel this Western Front is too narrow." The Stormtroopers prepared by Ludendorff are survivors from the first war of attrition in 1915. This means the units are filled with those who survived that hell and their sessors who inherited those lessons over two years. The presence or absence of elite forces filtered and filtered again through a sieve. The results show beyond the Arras defense line. "It''ll be smooth sailing to Amiens." The enemy ispletely unable to stop the Stormtroopers. In the early stages of the offensive, Ludendorff seeded in splitting the Anglo-French alliance in two. == Paris, having been hit with a simr scenario before, was on the verge of going insane. "It''s Russia''s betrayal! This must be Russia conspiring with Germany and determined to kill us-" "Shut up! This mess happened because of troublemakers like you!" The Supreme War Council headquartered in Versailles and its subordinate Allied Command were also in chaos. "This is because Russia changed their target strategy. If they hadn''t decided to strike the Dual Monarchy instead of Germany from the start, wouldn''t this not have happened?" "Sir Wilson, what''s the point of appealing to us when Russia''s Permanent Military Representative isn''t even attending? Tell us countermeasures instead!" "Since Russia is the cause, they should also be the solution. The Supreme War Council must order an offensive on the Eastern Front!" "..." British Permanent Military Representative Wilson dered boldly, but the gazes that returned to him were cold. ''Who doesn''t know that? Can''t you tell just from seeing that Russian PMR R?diger isn''t showing his face?'' ''That''s why we said to at least pretend to fight. Why did you always cast opposing votes!'' ''A-are we going to have another Battle of the Marne? Paris is safe, right?'' It''s the Supreme War Council in name only; itsposition isn''t much different from the Amiens headquarters now. If anything has been added, it would be Italy, but... "General Cadorna, the situation at Isonzo..." "We''re the same." Italy can''t even join the conversation anyway as they''re busy fighting Austria-Hungary. No proper solution is visible even with the three countries putting their heads together at the Versailles Trianon Pce. "Shouldn''t we look at the war situation first, before requesting Russia''s offensive?" France, truly afraid Paris might fall, was the first to face reality. "Marshal Joffre." "Even if Russia decides on an offensive, they''ll need a lot of time to turn their army around and receive reserve forces through Warsaw. So we need to repel them with our own strength." "How do you mean? The British and French army jurisdictions have already been cut off." "That''s why we need to reorganize that defense line and create variables to neutralize the enemy''s tactics." Ludendorff''s offensive is fast and aggressive enough to feel rushed even from the defending side.@@novelbin@@ Chapter 186 The Alliance is Shutting Down (4) So if we could just trip up their feet that are running without rest just once... ''We could interfere with the enemy''s strategic goal achievement.'' ''What we need right now is time. We need forces that will buy time regardless of operation sess.'' It might be possible to safely ovee this crisis. "It seems Marshal Joffre has something in mind." "Yes. This friend will exin the details instead." As he passed the floor while pointing to the side, a famous figure in social circles, called a genius of division-levelbat, enters. "Robert Nivelle." A legendary divisionmander and leader who proved hispetence from the Boxer Rebellion, Algeria, Tunisia, Marne, and evenst year''s Verdun. The Allied Command was so impressed by his abilities that they were going to appoint him asmander of the great counterattack. "Even so... wasn''t the Nivelle Offensive cancelled?" "The enemy has divided the British and French forces while crossing above Arras and is heading for Amiens. I am confident I can win by counterattacking them." "I oppose this. We barely have enough troops even focusing all on defense, and you talk of counterattack? Even if it takes longer, if Russia moves, we''ll have opportunities without having to step forward." "Sir Wilson, how long do you n to continue this war relying on Russia? 48 hours. Give me just 48 hours." Nivelle boldly dered before everyone that two days would be enough. "If the counterattack doesn''t happen within 48 hours, I''ll withdraw the offensive." "...If that''s the case." Just as they opened the Battle of the Somme when they couldn''t stop Verdun. This time too, when they couldn''t stop the enemy''s Stormtroopers, the Anglo-French alliance tried to organize their own strike force. While Foch barely formed a defense line, Nivelle tried to attempt a counterattack by scraping together the main force. The fate of France hung in their hands. Readtest stories on My Virtual Library Empire == "I underestimated them." "Which country do you mean?" "All of them." Ludendorff''s offensive timing was 1918. I thought there might be some inadequate orcking parts in 1917, but I couldn''t help but be surprised by the news that they were easily breaking through the Arras defense line. "I have to say France is impressive too. To consider a counterattack in this situation." "Pressure about the Eastern Front has been increasingtely." "They don''t actually think we''ll move, do they?" Most of the Imperial Army is currently deployed in the Slovakia-Hungary direction. Unlike the Pnd region connected by railways, the reliance on horse transport was very high, and naturally, supply lines were stretched. In other words, while defeating the Austro-Hungarian army might be easy, entering their territory is very difficult even for us. We have no capacity for an Eastern Front offensive. "They should be grateful we''re just holding troops here." "However, their sense of betrayal won''t be small. They might resent us after the war." "Chief of Staff, hasn''t R?diger already brought enough justification?" R?diger, who called for a Western Front offensive more than anyone. He argued that the pincer attack between the Eastern and Western Fronts must not stop for even a moment. He criticized that America''s entry would not fundamentally change the situation, and rather pointed out that the slow American mobilization would be a factor dying the war by more than a year. ''But our Entente allies ultimately couldn''t give up their greed.'' This is the result. Russia choosing to eliminate Austria-Hungary before Germany. The Anglo-French alliance consequently feeling Germany''s true strength with their whole body for the first time. "Chief of Staff, my conclusion is simple. We''ve done enough." We abandoned our duty? We still have forces numbering a million in standoff with Roman''s Northwestern Army Group. Russia is using hit-and-run tactics? Considering the position Russia has maintained all this time, they shouldn''t say such things. "Still, I highly praise Nivelle''s offensive. It shows their fighting spirit isn''t dead yet." "...Will General Nivelle''s counterattack really seed? From our view, it seems too early for a counterattack. It looks almost reckless to decide on an offensive when they''re barely managing to defend Amiens and the Anglo-French jurisdictions are split in two." "Of course it will fail." While Kuropatkin expresses concern with various grounds, I said I praised it, not that it would seed. ''In original history, the counterattack to Ludendorff''s offensive was carried out after conducting defense for about 5 months and draining all of Germany''s strength.'' And that wasn''t nned as a short-term battle, but from the start they set a generous timeframe and not only recovered all lost front lines but even destroyed Hindenburg''s final defense line. But now? No American quantity,cking firepower, lower quality troops, and even the offensive objectives of both sides are misaligned. Germany is aiming for Paris beyond Amiens. Then naturally, France''s strategic objective in their inferior position should be ''defending Paris''. Not this impossible counterattack. "Ludendorff is like a wolf. He sends his assault troops to find vulnerabilities while keeping low behind massive firepower." It''s nothing less than a fantasticbination of Hutier''s infiltration tactics and the firepower doctrine learned from the wars of attrition from 1915 to 1916. "Insufficient suppliespared to the enemy. Increasing American forces as the offensive drags on. Considering the copsing Austria-Hungary, Ludendorff attempted an offensive that would self-destruct as he losesposure with the passage of time." "Then the Nivelle Offensive..." "Yes, they''ve made the worst choice." I think that I''m not well-versed in military science and don''t know much about fieldmand or supplies. Naturally, I''ll never go to the battlefield myself until death and will always delegate full authority to my appointed representatives. However, as far as I know, Nivelle is: ''A god of division-level battles.'' And: ''An idiot at corps-level battles.'' Nivelle is not Brusilov. Even probabilistically, it''s very difficult to consistently choose the worst strategies, yet the Nivelle of original history managed that difficult feat. Using firepower and pulling troops away for attack during a defensive turn? This doesn''t make sense from the start. "If they had done the offensive in spring, this wouldn''t have happened... What a shame." "...Ahem, then regarding the Eastern Front..." "There will be no more offensives." Whether Nivelle or Ludendorff wins, the Western Front has now left our hands. My consideration.@@novelbin@@ Russia''s sacrifice. And the disappointmenting from the other side. This tiresome rtionship ends now. "If it''s urgent, they can go to the US Congress and urge them to hurry." The alliance service is shutting down. Chapter 187 The Alliance is Shutting Down (5) Eastern Front, Posen. Like all men of this era regardless of nationality, there were quite a few in the Northwestern Army Group headquarters who drank around mealtimes. Since they were sick of eating the same tasteless food every day, everyone found it difficult to digest without at least a drink. No, actually that was all just an excuse - perhaps in this battlefield where death crawled across their skin, only a drink could give them the courage to endure each day. So even if soldiers drank every day,manders would overlook it as long as they didn''t get excessively drunk. "...Why are you drinking what''s meant for the soldiers, Commander?" "Don''t we not get wine or cognac in our supplies? We only ever get strong vodka." "That''s because it''s the most economical and easiest for the rear to send... But isn''t that Rhinnd wine?" "Even if it''s low grade, German products aren''t bad." The German wine sitting brazenly on Roman''s desk. "...Shall I bring you better Massandra wine instead?" "No need. My taste is rather cheap anyway." There was no better scene showing the current situation on the Eastern Front. The wine Roman was drinking wasn''t looted goods or homemade. It was truly Rhinnd wine made in German factories, meant for German military supplies. "I hear you can find anything at the trench market." "Shouldn''t we ban this? Selling military supplies itself is a serious crime." "Why bother? Those Western Front guys supposedly dance together at Christmas, dere unofficial truces, and y football, so mere bartering is nothing." Russian forces always short on alcohol. Conversely, Alliance forces short on food. Since they usually just faced off for days on end as long as there weren''t major battles, this bartering had somehow be daily life between the two armies. Even so, it was just small-scale trading urring asionally between soldiers fighting on the front lines, but nevertheless, both armies were quite satisfied with this trade. When Russian soldiers handed over sacks filled with food they were sick of like rye bread and biscuits, the other side would hand over crates of alcohol. For these open smugglers, both sides even designated specific areas without mines and never bombarded those ces no matter what. Because if those routes were cut off, Germany would have to starve again and Russia would have to endure the trenches sober again. "In other words, it''s a vition of militaryw but tolerable. Frankly, I heard the Western Front wasn''t much different two years ago." "...Well, that''s true." Though things had gotten a bitx, since they hadn''t crossed the line, Roman wanted to enjoy this peace for now. The Eastern Front had already seen too much death. In Roman''s view, this ce had done enough and was now fulfilling its role simply by ''existing''. "I''m worried about what the military observers will say again..." "Tell them to get lost." The Eastern Front, where many troops from both sides had withdrawn, was peaceful today too. == "We acknowledge it. All the misunderstandings, differences in position, and the fact that it''s toote for regret now. We acknowledge everything." Foreign Minister Sazonov. War Minister R?diger. The one making a frank confession before these two was Ambassador Nicolson, who had been stationed in Petrograd as plenipotentiary ambassador for nearly 10 years, responsible for Britain''s Russia diplomacy. "Ludendorff is viting the Western Front now. Those forces came from the Eastern Front, and we currently cannot mobilize more than 80,000 troops per month. Though I''m ashamed... Please move General Roman Kontratenko." He had one task. To cleanly acknowledge mistakes, send signals for rtionship recovery, and simultaneously move the Eastern Front. He had permission from his home country to put anything on the negotiating table for this. "Though your situation is unfortunate, isn''t the timing bad? Did you think we expanded the southern front knowing America would join? To tell us to withdraw well-fighting forces and redeploy them to a battlefield hundreds of kilometers away. That''s difficult even for the Prime Minister. The Chief of Staff would never approve." Minister Sazonov tly refused Ambassador Nicolson''s earnest request with a businesslike attitude. "Please reinforce from Warsaw." However, Laguiche, the head French military observer from the Foreign Ministry who had traveled around both eastern and southern battlefields, immediately objected. "Victory in the south is certain. General Brusilov is truly a greatmander and can sufficiently break Hungary and save Serbia with current forces. So if the Warsaw General Staff moves General Roman now, or even shows signs of doing so, Germany will react strongly." "...Our Head Observer Laguiche seems to be misunderstanding something." While all sorts of diplomatic rhetoric and signals were exchanged between Ambassador Nicolson and Minister Sazonov. Laguiche''s confident request finally made R?diger, who had been quietly listening, open his mouth. "Since you all seem to not know reality staying only in Petrograd, I''ll tell you. Didn''t know America would join? Didn''t know the southern front would grow this big? Didn''t know the enemy would counterattack? The west is in danger because of forces withdrawn from the Eastern Front? Do you think such excuses will work with me?" R?diger, who had risen to chairman and minister under the pro-French stance created by Witte. He had clearly witnessed how those Western European countries thought of his country in Versailles. "Let me reinterpret those words. You hoped German and Russian forces would mutually destroy each other in the east to make the Western Front battles easier. Though you abandoned Russia, an opportunity to use us again has arisen so you want to recycle us!" "Minister R?diger!" "Try to deny it! Point out that everything I heard in Paris was false, my delusions and misunderstandings!" They say a turned ally is scarier. The betrayal of R?diger, who had supported the establishment of the Supreme War Council more than anyone, hit them particrly hard. "Sigh... Ambassador Nicolson. It''s toote. You are far toote."@@novelbin@@ Like how ss once broken shatters into pieces and can never be used again, when trust between nations breaks and cooperation fails, it was an irreversible realm. Moreover, when it urred during a war betting the fate of each country. "We should never have created the Supreme War Council. If we had just remained allies looking toward the same goal while giving and taking... Then there might have been a chance for recovery." "..." "Know this one thing. That we wanted to end this war more than anyone." Explore more at My Virtual Library Empire Faced with R?diger''s desperate anger, Nicolson found it difficult to represent his country any further. Chapter 188 The Alliance is Shutting Down (6) After the war of attrition in 1915, Russia''s power had reached its peak in early 1917. It was Russia who wanted to wield that power against Germany more than anyone, and it was Britain and France who blocked this. America''s entry into the war. ''...Yet that America cannot rece the role of the Eastern Front.'' Thatte entry from the new continent gave the Anglo-French alliance too much inted dreams. "The Chief of Staff''s will is firm. We will still faithfully engage in the war as allies and participants, but we will strike Austria-Hungary first. Germany is now merely secondary." In Nicolson''s view, this wasn''t simply Russia''s emotional choice. ''They''ve already expanded the front in the south. With investments made, it''s not easy to just pull outpletely.'' Directions diverging too much. "...We shall respect that." Even he as plenipotentiary ambassador didn''t have confidence to coordinate this, and the day''s meeting ended without any results. However, a few dayster... "Minister R?diger! Please reconsider! This, this is right! A misunderstanding! They say all those idiots in the Supreme War Council are being reced so this must be a misunderstanding! Or, or let me meet Prime Minister Kokovtsov! Time is of the essence now!" Gone was the gentleman who had been distressed about the alliance''s division, and in his ce remained only a rioter spouting anything while begging. Autumn, as October was ending. Amiens had fallen. This meant the Nivelle Offensive had failed. == The counterattack operation to stop Ludendorff. Nivelle''s offensive was conducted on a scale iparable to the original history. There was no deployment of 1.2 million troops across a 40km front supported by 7,000 artillery pieces. Of course, it''s not that the Allied forces suffered no damage from Nivelle''s offensive failure just because they invested less. Whatever the case, everything Nivelle pulled together was from the Central Army, rear reserves, and Northern Army Group. "Huh? Mobilization? Right now when we''ve lost Arras and the Chief of Staff ordered us to form a defense line-" "The French Third Army will all bemitted to the counterattack operation! In 24 hours! In 24 hours our enemy will have no choice but to leave the north on their own feet!" Nivelle, who had been shouting about 48 hours in the rear, guaranteed victory within 24 hours before the soldiers. "I understand the counterattack, but where are we going then?"@@novelbin@@ "Cross the Aisne River and drive out the enemy! Just as the enemy tried to divide the Anglo-French forces, we''ll cut between their central and northern fronts!" Read exclusive chapters at My Virtual Library Empire The fact that the original Nivelle Offensive was in the Aisne River direction. The fact that they wouldn''t directly face the enemy Stormtroopers. Finally, the fact that the area below would be vulnerable since the enemy was putting all their strength into the northern offensive. Nivelle took pride in his specialty of creeping barrage. "Hmm, I oppose this. Rather than crossing the Aisne River, wouldn''t it be better to join General Foch in the north?" Even when Reserve Army Group Commander Joseph Micheler expressed skeptical opinions. "...Pull troops from here? It would be better to turn forces to our side instead. If we attack east of Reims on the central front during this gap, won''t that prevent the enemy from prating deeply in the north? Frankly, this is a gamble." Even when Philippe P¨¦tain, leading the current Central Army Group, expressed concern. "This is an operation already approved by the Prime Minister. No need to listen to talk from senior officers." It was sound that wouldn''t pierce Nivelle''s ears at all. The enemy has better firepower? That''s still useless before his sequential bombardment-advance technique of creeping barrage. The offensive is dangerous because the enemy isn''t just purely attacking but also defending while operating mobile forces? Whether trenches or fortresses, creeping barrage solves everything. With British forces'' jurisdiction now separated, frontline recovery shoulde first? If we defeat the enemy with the creeping barrage doctrine, that will be resolved too. Nivelle had to believe in this doctrine he created, having proven it numerous timesst year. No, in fact. What he knew how to do. What he knew how to use in actualbat. ''...This alone is the answer. When I save France from this crisis, everyone will look up to me!'' He might have been a man who knew nothing else. However, this Nivelle. "We can trust General Nivelle! I can guarantee his fighting spirit is the best in France!" "Who else but him could be the next Marshal?" The Grand Quartier G¨¦n¨¦ral (GQG), French rear headquarters, supported him. "If Marshal Joffre agrees... We''ll try believing too." "Actually, we don''t have any better options than General Nivelle right now, do we?" The Supreme War Council and subordinate Allied Command approved. "Is there another phrase that moves the hearts of us French people as much as General Nivelle''s slogan ''They Shall Not Pass''?" "And what about his statement to the press ''The artillery conquers, the infantry upies''? The citizens of this country want him!" Above all, British and French political circles were biting, sucking, and pushing the man named Robert Nivelle. Thus Robert Nivelle, receiving everyone''s trust, prepared both the first offensive n to stab Ludendorff''s lower belly and a second offensive n after that. The Arras defense line copsed. Amid Amiens'' desperate resistance. Exactly 48 hours after the offensive began. "Fuck this, I quit!" "Y-you want us to split between German 5th and 6th Armies alone? Are you crazy?" "We were originally from the 20th Corps led by General Foch, why do we have to die here?" "Do they think we''re Stormtroopers or something! Everyone''s dead, what breakthrough!" Mutiny broke out in the French 3rd and 6th Armies that had been half-destroyed failing to break through German defenses. A weekter. "...Retreat again. We abandon Amiens." "If we withdraw, won''t the Central Army Group be in danger?" "Tell General P¨¦tain to pull back. We must pull the Central Army Group back to the Marne." Amiens had fallen. Chapter 189 The Alliance is Shutting Down (7) They had to helplessly give up the defense line they had painfully formed after giving up Arras. The northern ports that had been endlessly pouring out supplies suddenly stopped due to the rapidly changing war situation, and the British Army was isted. Amiens, the crown jewel of Allied logistics and the greatest military strongpoint of the northern front, fell into enemy hands. This vital railway hub, where countless supply lines converged like arteries to a heart, was now silent under German control. Its fall was not just tactical, but strategic - a mortal wound to Allied operations in the sector. P¨¦tain''s Central Army Group, which had always performed its role well since the war of attrition began, stalwart defenders who had held firm against countless German offensives, had to retreat dozens of kilometers. It was a bitter pill for these proud units who had known nothing but steadfast resistance. Naturally, the process of the great retreat was not smooth either. Like in 1914 when they were chased from the border, throwing away one division per day to the enemy like a lizard dropping its tail, this time was simr. History repeated itself with cruel symmetry - the same ground, the same desperate measures, the same sacrifices. For retreat, someone had to be a suicide unit under the pretext of dying action. These rearguard units fought knowing they were being sacrificed so others could live, holding positions until they were overwhelmed or destroyed. Now the front line had returned to the time of the ''Race to the Sea'' from three years ago, from Amiens in the north to the Marne in the south. And Ferdinand Foch, the hero of the Marne who had to watch all this with his hands tied, was now blind with rage. "Did I. Did I ask something difficult from our high-ranking gentlemen? Was the field opinion from our senior officers so hard to ept...?" Foch, who should have beenmanding in the field, now appeared at the Trianon Pce in Versailles. When Foch appeared at the weekly council meeting and allied forces meeting, everyone closed their mouths without saying a word. "Now should I just tell them to stay still? That we''ll win the war anyway so please just breathe and do nothing else, is that what it''ll take to stop this nonsense?" "General Foch, mind your words. This is where representatives from each country gather-" "If this is the result of putting heads together, you should have never gathered! How many PMRs, COs, and their attached interpreters, secretaries, and staff members are here that you approve nonsense like the Nivelle Offensive? How high are the political ambitions of this country''s politicians who''ve never fired a single shot from the trenches? If you can''t help the war effort, shouldn''t you at least not interfere!" After pouring out a torrent of anger and looking straight into each person''s eyes, Foch opened his mouth again. "General Tasker Bliss. Are American forces actuallying? All I''ve seen are those who came to the field without even hearing an explosion in training, just reserve corpses who will die as soon as they''re deployed in actualbat." "General!"@@novelbin@@ Foch turned his head as if it wasn''t even worth listening further. His eyes, now colder, turned toward the British side. "General Henry Wilson. Tell Commander Dous Haig clearly. I will retake Amiens at any cost, and British forces must not retreat." "...But British forces are already isted." "I don''t think they can''t endure even that short while when the enemy is aiming for Paris anyway." Finally, Foch''s gaze, spitting out anger as if grinding his teeth, turned to. "And, Marshal Joffre." "...Ferdinand." "Nivelle is being reassigned as Commander-in-Chief of North Africa effective today. General P¨¦tain will take that position, and I will take the position of Allied Commander-in-Chief." "I understand your resentment, but will things go as you wish?" If he had waited quietly, there would have been no choice but P¨¦tain or Foch anyway, so he would have risen automatically. After such an outburst, the higher-ups were unlikely to view him favorably. However, Foch no longer cared about the views of such high-ranking gentlemen. "The next battlefield is the Marne. If there''s anyone who can rece me, bring them." Truly words that only the savior of Paris, Napoleon reborn, the hero of the Marne could utter. In this ce, there was no exnation, persuasion, or dialogue - only unteral derations echoed. With those words, Foch left the Trianon Pce. ''Perhaps the situation might be worse than 1914.'' American forces who had only prepared for half a year with nothing to show in the field. British forces contemting retreat while isted in the north. French forces with morale fallen as low as possible after sessive major defeats. And the Russian Imperial Army that had broken away from these three countries. "...Three years of continuous fighting only to return to the beginning." How indifferent must heaven be to give the same trial twice to a single human. It seems all the efforts, deaths, and sacrifices of the past three years have been in vain. What did hundreds of thousands of soldiers die for? What sin did the mothersmit who had no choice but to send their sons to their deaths? Though he''s sick of the disgusting rear politicians and allies who always show less than expected. In the end, he must aplish it. He is the hero of the Marne. "One chance. We must overturn them at the Marne." Continue reading stories on My Virtual Library Empire Because he is Ferdinand Foch. == French Army Commander-in-Chief with full authority, Philippe P¨¦tain. Allied Commander-in-Chief, Ferdinand Foch. When General Foch came back to the field after sweeping through the rear after Amiens fell, he came out with all military authority. However, just because the military''s power holders changed doesn''t mean the war situation would change overnight. "We hold. Winter wille in a month, and the enemy''s supply capability is inferior to ours, so we just need to hold on somehow." Foch,manding the Allied forces, decided to crouch down to drain the strength of those German forces rampaging on the front line, returning to orthodox strategy. Chapter 190 The Alliance is Shutting Down (8) "Civilian evacuation routes are blocked! Many are expected to be captured as prisoners by German forces!" "If we can''t recover the front line in the short term, people will flee from Paris too. If Paris workers leave, we''ll have no industrial facilities to continue the war!" "Britain is worried about prolonged istion in the north." However, Foch, who had risen to Allied Commander-in-Chief and even gained some control over the Supreme War Council, didn''t budge. He knew the essence of Ludendorff''s offensive too well. Increasing American forces. Copsing Austria-Hungary. Every time news of Brusilov''s victories in the south reached them, every time American forces stepping on French soil increased, the probability of victory rose. So even though they lost all fortresses, bases, facilities, and railways, French forces had to endure this winter. They say Germany''s hungry winter is the turnip winter? France''s winter this year would be the sandbag winter. With Foch pushing this firm strategy and P¨¦tain supporting it, France seemed likely to pour all capabilities into just defending Paris for now. This clear division of offensive and defensive roles wasn''t just on the Western Front. Perhaps this structure had continued across Europe much earlier. And that structure reached its peak in the east as autumn 1917 was ending. [Republic of China abandons neutrality. Deres war on Germany and Austria-Hungary Empire.] [Republic of China''s Labour Corps promises unlimited dispatch!] [Asia joins the Balkans and Siberia!] Readtest stories on My Virtual Library Empire Actually, this Labour Corps had existed since 1915, starting when Britain and France began quietly using coolies once prolongation was confirmed, but China''s official entry into the war was another story. On the surface, it seemed the Republic of China, having achieved internal stabilization after the fall of the Qing Dynasty, was stepping into international society, but. "About reducing the Boxer Protocol indemnity..." "Didn''t we say we''d reduce it? By the way, can you immediately increase the Labour Corps size dispatched to Britain to 50,000? I heard France has 100,000 coolies including colonial regions." In reality, it was for Russian pressure, international reputation, legal confiscation of German concessions, indemnity reduction, and foreign currency earnings. These Labour Corps were deployed to all fronts for tasks like collecting soldiers'' corpses, filling trenches, and removing mines. In contrast to China, Japan actually sent real military forces, but. "...Naval dispatch to suppress unlimited submarine operations?" "Hmm, if Britain gives us Germany''s South Pacific colonies or inds, we might consider it?" "We will dispatch a total of 26 ships, adding 9 ships to the current 17! We''ll even send army forces to protect the Mediterranean!" They weren''t like China who could be used freely at cheap prices. Even then, the army forces sent to Europe were only 5,000 men. However, from Austria-Hungary Empire''s perspective. "...You want us to fight 10 countries alone? We can barely protect our country just fighting Russia?" "Why, why do enemies keep getting added?" It was truly hell. Already the Austro-Hungarian navy doesn''t even go out to the Adriatic Sea beyond ports, let alone the Mediterranean. The army is fighting divided across 5 fronts, and homnd war is already raging in Serbia and Slovakia-Hungary. "This, this really isn''t right..." "Fuck... How are we supposed to wage war when we can''t even face off on the front lines?" "No, we''d lose even in just 1-on-1 with Russia! We''re not that strong a country!" While Britain, France, and America gathered their strength to block Germany. Austria-Hungary had to face Italy, Romania, Bulgaria, Russia, Greece, Montenegro, Serbia, Republic of China, Japan, and even the Korean Empire. They say when external forces shake a country, the interior crumbles. "How far does the military intend to suppress citizens'' freedom? Seizing property, dragging away sons and fathers, and now even driving mothers raising children to work!" "Moreover, such oppression happens only in our Slovakia, not necessarily Austria!" "Hungary didn''t want this war in the first ce!" As nationalists gently scratched citizens''ints, conflicts between ethnicities and dissatisfaction with the military regime began to surge. "Fuck this, not working! Haven''t paid wages for a year? Budapest general strike, you military bastards!" "Here, would you like to read this book? It urately describes why our Hungary is suffering..." A miracle urred where three forces - the left wing, liberal left, and pro-Allied or independence parties - united against the ruling military regime.@@novelbin@@ "We pledged loyalty to Emperor Franz Joseph I of the Habsburg dynasty, not the pro-French Charles I!" "Charles I was said to be a pacifist, but since he ascended to the throne, we''re losing the war!" "Federation now? Fuck that! We want independence!" Charles I was not Franz Joseph I, who had received unlimited love and support from various ethnicities for half a century. Because he was a pro-Western crown prince who had imed rights to France''s Alsace-Lorraine? Because unlike his predecessor, hecked experience and charisma to properly control the governments of the Dual Monarchy? Or because he handed over all national direction to the military and stepped back saying it wasn''t his business? Just asints are as diverse as the number of citizens, the reasons for his rejection would be varied, but. "Simply put, it''s because we''re losing the war." Niki simply summarized the cause as he watched the Dual Monarchy crumbling simultaneously from inside and out. "And all that responsibility naturally falls on the Emperor, the Kaiser of a country." Political division and instability. Rise of nationalism. Control limits and citizens'' dissatisfaction. Crisis of defeat. Even without such heavy things, yesterday''s hardbor struggles, today''s rising prices and reduced rations. "All are the responsibility of the Emperor ruling the country." First year of reign. The young thirty-year-old Kaiser Charles I who hadn''t evenpleted 12 months. Ivanov''s Southwestern Army Group continues to move south. Brusilov''s southern army joined hands with Romania and infiltrated Hungary. The Balkan Alliance of Montenegro-Serbia-Bulgaria-Greece, putting aside past grudges to join forces, repelled Austrian forces and is pushing up the front. Italy, seemingly tireless, started the 12th Battle of the Isonzo. All these crises. All the problems filling and surrounding the Central Powers. The responsibility lies with a mere thirty-year-old youth. Niki considered that to be the essence of a country calling itself an empire. And now that Dual Monarchy. "Will no longer be an empire." Was facing an inevitable fate. Austria-Hungary was set to be the second empire to fall, following the Ottoman Empire being destroyed by Russia''s hands. Chapter 191 The Alliance is Shutting Down (9) While the Austria-Hungary Empire ismonly called the Dual Monarchy, it''s closer to abination of various states in terms of politics, economy, and ethnicity. Nevertheless, if we strip away all the small numbers and divide it into just two, we can split it into the Kingdom of Hungary with 42% of the poption and the Austrian Empire with 58%. So did the Hungarian army and Austrian army recruit exactly ording to this poption ratio and fight as one body? That wasn''t the case. When the constituent states of the Dual Monarchy were steeped in nationalism andints, Austria, which led them, had quite a lot of grievances piled up as well. "Damn it, why do only we have to die?" "Only we get drafted, only we dobor, only we die, and they call this the same country, a ''Dual'' Monarchy?" "Do only we want to win? Are only we at war?" Most of the Dual Monarchy''s army was being handled by Austria. It''s not that the Austrian government particrly controlled all armies in a hierarchical rtionship or pressured each country. The military headquarters has beenrgely controlled by Germany since 1915, and the Austrian headquarters merely supported them from behind. Above all. Austria''s economy, which had enjoyed the Belle ¨¦poque more than anyone, was destroyed by the end of 1917. This economic destruction wasn''t just a matter of graphs plummeting and economic growth rates being shattered. "I risked my life fighting in the trenches and came back... to find my family starved to death?" "Finally got leave only to find this ce is hell too." "This isn''t right... I''m not even asking for wealth and glory." In its fourth year, the domestic economy went beyond negative growth to deserve the word extinction, bringing hunger to citizens simr to Germany''s turnip winter. While the battlefield suffered high casualty rates, low morale, insufficient supplies, and differentnguages and customs for each unit leading to defeat. The rear was copsing from extremebor, family dissolution, ethnic conflicts, famine, poverty, and epidemics. In the midst of this, there was no way the Dual Monarchy could withstand the pressure from all directions that had continued since the beginning of this year. "The Austro-Hungarian army is withdrawing from Belgrade? Those bastards who drove forward for two years to upy Serbian territory?" "Is it because of pressure from the Romanian front? But Romania isn''ting down to Serbia?" "These guys... They''ve reached their limit!" The Austro-Hungarian Empire voluntarily withdrew from Serbian territory and shrank back into Hungary. Brusilov''s pressure that had continued since the beginning of the year. The Isonzo battlefield reaching cumtive casualties of 500,000. Additionally, the economic crisis and food shortage that hit simultaneously due to the loss of Pnd and sea routes. Now the Dual Monarchy didn''t even need to reach the crossroads of victory or defeat. Could they endure this winter? Would they be alive next year? Would the empire be maintained? These were the concerns they had to worry about. == "To Vienna... Seems we won''t need to go." Although they had been one-sidedly beating them for the past year, even Brusilov didn''t want to upy Czechoslovakia, Slovakia, and Hungary with infantry and attempt an invasion of Austrian territory. If they did, not only would it take time, but it would clearly exceed the culminating point of the offensive, obviously causingbat power to drop ridiculously. Though the Dual Monarchy''s interior was unstable, frankly speaking, if theypletely gave up all front lines and concentrated only on defending Austria, Vienna would likely be protected. Of course, this was because Germany would likely protect Austria at all costs. "Now, H?tzendorf. Time to choose. Prague? Brno? Or Budapest?" H?tzendorf had to choose which of Ivanov and Brusilov''s two army groups to block. Retreat from the 12th Battle of the Isonzo. Abandonment of all Serbian territory. Retreat from the Romanian front. Dissolution of the Polish front.@@novelbin@@ Russian forces entering Hungarian territory. In Brusilov''s view, H?tzendorf had only one chance for counterattack left. Of course, since this opportunity could only be used once anywhere, as soon as it was used, other ces would be cut down like wheat harvested by a farmer''s scythe. Currently, the Southern Army and Romanian forces were approaching Budapest, Hungary''s capital, and General Ivanov had entered Czech territory. "Wouldn''t General H?tzendorf try to block General Ivanov''s army, which is closer to the Eastern Front?" "Following orthodox strategy, he would do so considering the safety of Berlin and Vienna. However, if Budapest falls, the Hungarian government is likely to surrender rather than flee." That''s how much the Kingdom of Hungary was separating from the Austrian Empire and was willing to put surrender on the table for their original war goal of ''territorial preservation''. "What would you do if you were the general?" "If it were me... I would split the army in two. We''d lose either way if we get pushed back anywhere." "You''d defend one side and engage in full-scale battle on the other?" "No. Must breakthrough individually. H?tzendorf isn''t in a position to just defend fortunately. He needs to break throughpletely to either stop the enemy or redeploy forces." Though Mannerheim didn''t seem to entirely agree, in Brusilov''s view, the Dual Monarchy''s war situation was that bad. ''Even if they win like that, the army is likely to copse due to heavy losses.'' However, this was close to a predetermined sequence since they conducted the Gorlice-Tarn¨®w Offensive and Serbian invasion simultaneously. It means the bacsh from operating the army beyond its capacity is now covering the country. As Brusilov was seriously yet lightly predicting H?tzendorf''s choice with his favorite pupil Mannerheim. "Commander-in-Chief, aerial reconnaissance has detected enemy troop movements." "Which country''s army?" "Though we don''t know that far, given the numbers aren''t small, wouldn''t it be forces pulled from Isonzo and Serbia?" Additional forces rather than movement of existing forces. This must have been pulled from other fronts. "So it was me after all." "It''s because you''ve been sweeping through all of Hungary and Slovakia." "Well, I wonder if that''s all." Chapter 192 The Alliance is Shutting Down (10) Brusilov didn''t think someone who had risen to Imperial Field Marshal would make such an emotional choice. "Perhaps, perhaps. My enemy, Field Marshal H?tzendorf seems to know in his heart too." "Know what?" "What else, defeat." No matter how much good newses from the west, it sounds too distant, like someone else''s story here in the south. Just as thew is far but fists are close, wouldn''t H?tzendorf also see Germany''s victory as far and Austria-Hungary''s defeat as close? "But isn''t Germany winning on the Western Front? Even if the Austrian Empire gives up everything and just endures, couldn''t they negotiate-" "Lieutenant General Mannerheim." "Yes, General." Putting his hand on Mannerheim''s shoulder as he poured out consecutive questions, Brusilov spoke of what he considered obvious reality. "Even if Paris falls, the German Empire''s copse remains unchanged." "...Is that so." "Though I shouldn''t say this as an ally, I rather hope Paris falls." "Why... do you hope for such a thing?" "Because then I can head for Berlin." What the Tsar had repeatedly emphasized since the beginning of the war. upying Berlin is impossible. Brusilov had no intention of breaking the iron rule set by the Tsar, but inwardly, he couldn''tpletely agree with his assertion. upying Berlin might be possible if just one condition is met. "General, surely you didn''t have such thoughts even during the upation of Pnd three years ago-" "That''s why I want to see Ludendorff tear those Allied forces to pieces soon." That is the fall of Paris. Already, H?tzendorf''sst struggle wasn''t even in Brusilov''s consideration. == The Emperor''s Falcon (Falken des Kaisers), Franz Conrad von H?tzendorf. The conqueror of Pnd and Constantinople, the Empire''s executioner, Aleksei Brusilov. The twomanders'' tendencies had many simrities yet differences. First, for simrities, it was their assertions about offense and defense that they had maintained since before the Great War. "Endless struggle for survival is the highest will. And this willes from the crisis of death." "Isn''t attack the best defense?" Though slightly social Darwinistic, both generals, while acknowledging the disadvantages of offense, ultimately viewed even that difficult process as a condition for victory and believed blindly in so-called ''activism''. Age difference of just one year. Different countries but simr levels of built careers and even simr tendencies in the field. "If my army lost because they''re naked and starving? It''s an immediate duel with Chief of Staff Kuropatkin!" "What reason do I, an Imperial Field Marshal, have to share my grand strategy with you?" They were highly dogmatic enough to ignore surrounding officer corps and superiors, had acquired their own doctrines close to beliefs, and ridiculously, such tendencies made them very capable. When such two people faced each other on the battlefield. "...Brusilov." "Well, let''s have a match with Budapest at stake." As much as they had strong self-love, they acknowledged yet simultaneously despised their counterparts of different nationalities. "Mannerheim, deploy the shock troops." Like the Marne before Paris. The two generals who met at Szolnok before Budapest had no way of avoiding each other. To them, obstacles weren''t something to ovee but to smash through, and traps weren''t something to avoid but to destroy. The strategy Brusilov pulled out was the shock troops-strike force strategy. If forces concentrate or gather in one ce, it only increases the enemy''s firepower efficiency. Conversely, if forces spread too thin, they can''t break through the enemy. That''s why since 1914, Brusilov had been developing two types of elite units in the army he led. First, shock troops. Like Germany''s Stormtroopers, these are forces meant to split the enemy front line they face. And when these shock troops finish their role, strike forces supported by precise artillery fire immediately rush in. The role of these strike forces is to go beyond the confrontation line toward the enemy rear, causing disconnection between front and rear, making the enemy front be isted and extinct. It boasted boldness that seemed possible only for a person like Aleksei Brusilov in this era. To this, H?tzendorf responded as if his army were inanimate objects without any sense. "I learned something fighting Putnik with Belgrade at stake in Serbia." Serbia, who like the Kingdom of Hungary now, faced defeat. They were in a situation where everyone from the king on the throne to street beggars had to flee when their capital was taken. The method Serbia''s Field Marshal Putnik used to torment H?tzendorf then. "That is, if defeat is certain, amander must sell his soldiers'' lives to the enemy as expensively as possible." Despite not being a strong army. Despite being inferior in everything. That''s how Putnik had blocked H?tzendorf. In a way that might not stop the Dual Monarchy''s kicks but would cut off their toes. By not oveing the military difference with great powers but always achieving above a certain exchange ratio. Thus Putnik ultimately contributed greatly to the Dual Monarchy''s defeat. That was their way of defeating and surviving against great powers. H?tzendorf had to acknowledge at this moment. Before Russia, the leader of the vs, they too were now in the position of a small country. "Brusilov, I cannot defeat you." It means this Austria-Hungary Empire had be like Serbia in the Balkans. So H?tzendorf decided to give up on winning now. Instead.@@novelbin@@ "But I won''t retreat either." No retreat. Though inferior qualitatively and quantitatively in troops, with low morale and even marked differences inmander levels. "We will not budge with our capital at our backs. Let''s see how far you can break through." H?tzendorf willingly sought to create many bloodstains even in a losing battle. That was the best he could do. And watching this enemy''s behavior, Brusilov. "Stop sequential offensives and move to simultaneous offensives. Prepare all shock troops and strike forces!" The breakthrough at four different points shown at Lutsk in original history. He prepared for simultaneous offensive that could uniquely rival the highest level tactics of the far future, the 4-drone build. "Rather than losing fingers to your teeth, I''ll cut them off with my own hands." When it came to not fearing death, Brusilov was no pushover either. Chapter 193 The Alliance is Shutting Down (11) Recently, I had been confident this war waspletely won, but. "...It''s brutal." Looking at the war situation, there isn''t a single ce that isn''t intense. American forces are dying as soon as they arrive in France, and Britain is desperately struggling not to be driven out of continental Europe. And Ferdinand Foch, the Allied Commander-in-Chiefmanding them, has been keeping his guard up for two months already, waiting for the enemy''s strength to run out. Also, despite continuous victories in the south, casualties aren''t small, and the Balkan countries are slow in pushing up beyond Serbia due to their vulnerable supply capabilities and organizational power. Nevertheless, we''re winning the war. So at this rate, it seems armistice negotiations with the Dual Monarchy might be possible before spring next year... "...Kokovtsov. What is this?" "Anti-Semitism-" "Did I ask because I can''t read? I''m asking how these are openly circting." [The Identity of Jews Behind the Shadows?] [Investigating the True Cause of the War.] [Those Who Desire the Empire''s Division.] "...I apologize, I overlooked it as too absurd. If it was causing discord, I should have dealt with it from the root first." "Call Bronstein." The Protocols of Zion was circting within the empire. == Continue reading stories on My Virtual Library Empire The Protocols of Zion I know was simply false propaganda iming Jews copse traditional society and dominate the world through media and finance. Just nonsense, in other words. And the group that created this sensational conspiracy theory... ''In original history, it was the Okhrana. It was a scheme to unite vic people with anti-Semitism and justify pogroms.'' Naturally, the Okhrana after Director Sekerenskiy wouldn''t have plotted such things. "This is absolutely not material created from our side. Rather, seeing how it spread simultaneously, it seems like material intentionally injected from outside with some intention." Seeing how Bronstein, called to me, also ims innocence, it wasn''t produced within the empire. Actually, the existence of these Protocols itself isn''t surprising. What really surprises me is. ''The content is too different.'' It''s that the Protocols are full of content preaching Jewish-vism rather than just arousing simple anti-Semitism. "It''s true that I tried to assimte Jews, but this is excessive." "If ignorant people read this, it will appear as if the Romanov dynasty and Zionists joined forces to start the war and try to dominate the world." "...This is dangerous." In fact, anyone who knows even a little about this war would know that Jewish-vism itself cannot be established. You can tell just by looking at Hungary alone. Hungary, which General Brusilov is beating mercilessly year-round. 20% of Budapest''s capital poption is Jewish, and 25% of the Hungarian Kingdom''s army officers are Jewish. Naturally, this also means Jews are dying at General Brusilov''s hands. In other words, my assimtion policy was to make Jews members of the vic world, not to treat or protect them. However, the real problem with these altered Protocols doesn''t end here. ''One misstep and this could immediately be a behind-the-scenes nder theory.'' Beyond the cause of this war to its results. That is, there''s a high possibility it could be twisted to ce responsibility for all these tragedies on Russia. Where? ''Anywhere. It''s perfect for pinning everything on Russia''s responsibility, whether France, Germany, Austria, or the Balkans.'' Because as can be seen just from Pnd, in this era only I cared about Jews and tried to assimte them. "How far has this spread?" "Actually... It''s just started entering the empire, but it''s already spread regardless of France, Germany, Britain, even America. Simr content kept appearing before, but such specific false materials being created seems to be after the war." "Who would have made it?"@@novelbin@@ "Whoever it is, must be someone who hates our country." The first nation to spring to mind is, naturally, Germany - given ourplex historical rtionship and the lingering shadows of past conflicts. Would they not have engaged in such calcted propaganda campaigns during the tense periods when we stood at the precipice of war, weapons trained on each other in a deadly standoff? The timing seems peculiar. But would they invest resources in creating such an borate historical maniption that appears to epass even the post-war reconstruction period and theplex dynamics that followed? The scope seems unusually broad for their typical approaches. Though Germany cannot be entirely absolved from the dark chapters of 19th century pogrom history, historical records show they maintained a rtively epting stancepared to other European powers of the time. Their persecution was present but less systematic. From the start, Germany is rtively free in terms of religion since no single religion could lead the masses unlike Britain, France, America, and Russia. Jews are just treated asmon ''religious people''. ''France... Absolutely not. Besides their military intelligence department, they wouldn''t even have a department for such propaganda. Above all, isn''t the deterioration of rtions a recent thing?'' Rather, France was Dreyfus''s country - they hated Jews without needing such propaganda. America? Well, would that corner-dwelling Monroe have drawn such a big picture? That country that dered seemingly eternal neutrality until just March, let alone participation? There might not be a mastermind, but these Protocols that shouldn''t exist seem to prove the existence of a shadow. Let''s continue thinking step by step, eliminating one by one. "...Branch Director Bronstein." "Yes, Your Majesty." "Start by searching the British Foreign Office currently in the empire." "Just investigation?" "Whatever works. Turn everything over." "Understood." For some reason, one suspicious candidate emerges among the possibilities. ''...Surely they wouldn''t have?'' Would they have gone crazy enough to wage propaganda war against an ally during wartime? However, staring at the contents of these Protocols of Zion. Between the theory of spontaneous generation and the theory of mastermind. If I had to believe one of the two, I found thetter more credible. == Any country in this era naturally has an intelligence department or simr organization. If Russia has the Okhrana, France has the Deuxi¨¨me Bureau and Premier Bureau, and Britain has the Security Service and Secret Intelligence Service. Generally, these agencies operated under the strict oversight of their respective militarymands and interior ministries, their mandates epassing crucial functions: counterespionage to protect against foreign infiltration, espionage to gather intelligence on potential adversaries,prehensive military intelligenceparison to understand shifting power dynamics, and detailed force analysis to assess both allied and enemy capabilities. Chapter 194 The Alliance is Shutting Down (12) Naturally, as the Great War stretched from its expected quick resolution into a prolonged conflict of attrition, these organizations evolved rapidly. What began as single departments expanded into full-fledged agencies, and these agencies, driven by wartime necessity, eventually grew to achieve ministry-level status and influence,manding significant resources and political attention. Amid this, in 1916. When the two-front war reached its peak. Some figures in the British cab came to think this way. "If the war ends like this..." "Won''t France and Russia divide Europe after Germany disappears?" "This structure is dangerous!" It was concern about the post-war structure. If the Franco-Russian Alliance bes even stronger through the anti-German war and Germany, which had been restraining French and Russian armies, disappears, they might divide Western and Eastern Europe. Of course, Britain had be quite friendly with France while roaming the Western Front together, but as always, human nature reveals itself before interests. As the British Empire was most absorbed in imperialism, they couldn''t trust the other two imperialist countries. At this time, the Petrograd Deration spread throughout the world. It couldn''t help but be a hypocritical deration that made one nauseous and break out in skin disease just hearing it, but listening a bit patiently, it seemed like they could draw quite a good picture. "The Petrograd Deration is clearly a pan-vism, that is, an interventionist justification deration." "And the current Tsar has transformed Russia into a more pro-Jewish state than ever." "Then... Doesn''t this mean they can intervene in any country where Jews live?" Though they know better than anyone that it''s obviously not true and impossible, when fitted together, it''s notpletely nonsensical. Because Russia was actually openly presenting Balkan intervention based on that justification. The Secret Intelligence Service was moved by such a series of thoughts from high-ranking cab gentlemen and military whispering together. What they wanted to achieve was simple. "Then... Shouldn''t we just create reasons to hate Russia after the war?" Legitimate reasons to hate the Russian Empire. usible reasons. Very valid reasons. Just need to create those reasons regardless of truth. The Protocols of Zion and Jewish-vism were thus born in the hands of those suit-wearers and uniform-wearers. As if proving their direction right, America imed they would spread democracy and liberal innovation to the world as soon as they entered the war. ''If the United Stateses out like that... Public and ethnic sentiment will be even more important.'' ''The regimes of defeated countries will also not join hands with Russia.'' If the Great Game blocked Russia through ships above water, this time they block Russia using invisible human psychology below water. It''s not that the British Home Office or military particrly emphasized this propaganda operation or adopted it as an anti-Russian diplomatic policy. This was just one of manymon operations, nothing more, nothing less. Frankly speaking, Europeans hate Jews whether they believe in Protestantism or Catholicism. If that hatred of Jews just connects to hatred of vic people, this is profitable business. Such light propaganda that wasn''t given much meaning was the identity of the Protocols of Zion created by British Secret Intelligence Service. However, they hadn''t considered that this would reach the Tsar''s ears and growrger. More precisely. "Ambassador Nicolson, perhaps because I haven''t held my social gatherings due to wartime. It seems long since we''ve met face to face." "I''m just grateful you haven''t forgotten and called me. But a private audience? Do you perhaps have something separate to tell me?" They couldn''t imagine the Tsar would catch this without evidence and care about it. "My mind has been troubledtely. Yes, perhaps my heart is as uneasy as my allies fighting desperately in Paris." Sensing this wasn''t called for anything good, Nicolson covered his mouth with a teacup and tried to read the atmosphere as much as possible. Regardless, Niki exined his miserable feelings in a calm tone. "I''ve been wondering when I felt this kind of feeling in the past few days. As I reign as Tsar of the empire, I wasn''t in a position of weakness to suffer such disappointment, helplessness, anger and injustice. So as I slowly searched through my dusty old memories... Exactly 18 years ago. That dynamic emotion I felt in those young and passionate days is swirling inside me again after a long time." The longer and more verbose the introduction became, the more Nicolson''s tension rose. To suddenly call after a long time and say such things. Moreover, since this was being said in a private audience, not through Kokovtsov, the Chief of Staff, or other ministers representing the Tsar''s will, he couldn''t help but feel the weight. "People tried hard to package it as purges for the driving force of reform, but looking back, it wasn''t. In fact, I just wanted to convert everything that bothered my eyes into morning dew on the execution ground in the face of miserable reality. Yes, I was too young then too. I killed too many." Though the talk was long, by this point Nicolson felt his hand holding the teacup trembling without realizing. Any metaphor. Diplomatic rhetoric. Politicalnguage beating around the bush. None existed here. Only the Tsar''s excessively honest and stark emotions were covering Nicolson. "Plenipotentiary Ambassador Nicolson." "Yes, Your Majesty." "Sir Arthur Nicolson, Baron Carnock." "...I''m listening." "You are the highest diplomatic representative stationed in Petrograd who represents the British Empire, handles all Russia diplomacy, and leads rtions between our two countries, correct?" "That is correct." "Good, very good..." Though unsure what was good about it, more than that, Nicolson felt cold sweat running down his whole body even at these simple questions. His instincts, sharpened through a lifetime rolling through political and diplomatic circles, were screaming. Something. Something ising. "Depending on your answer here and now, your country''s war direction will change." "Y-Your Majesty-" "The Protocols of Zion. Did the British Empire create this?" The Tsar''s eyes staring at Nicolson without focus. His young days of purges that turned the colorless Tsar into the bloody Tsar. Experience tales at My Virtual Library Empire Those young and red days'' eyes. Were looking at Nicolson. They were the eyes of a killer observing a target that must be killed.@@novelbin@@ Chapter 195 The Alliance is Shutting Down (13) Nicolson, the veritable veteran of diplomatic circles, didn''t stay groggy for long. "I... don''t understand what Your Majesty is saying." Though he strongly imed innocence with an expression of true innocence, I gave him no leeway. Explore more at My Virtual Library Empire "Though I want to believe you considering our rtionship over the past years, just because you don''t know doesn''t mean it''s not the British Empire''s doing." There''s no evidence. They wouldn''t have been careless enough to leave evidence for such things, and this Jewish-vism that spread through Europe like an urban legend would have spread through people''s mouths rather than paper. "As many Jews live in London as here in Petrograd. Though we can''t say there''s no discrimination at all, they still live as British people today. Would the government of such a country create the Protocols of Zion?" "...That''s right. Who would be trying to pin all responsibility on me and point fingers while harboring Jews themselves." If Ambassador Nicolson doesn''t know about it, there''s nothing for me to gain by pressuring him. Conversely, even if he knew this fact, he wouldn''t open his mouth, so it''s meaningless to pursue without any evidence. Whatever the case, without the British Empire speaking first, I don''t even have justification in my hands. However. This country is Russia, the only absolute monarchist empire that will survive after the war. "But why do I feel there''s a mastermind behind this Jewish-vism spreading so quickly through Europe? It''s not just thinking with my head, but my heart is already convinced." This is the country of the Tsar, an absolute ruler iparable to constitutional monarchs. "Yes, what''s happened has happened and needs to be cleaned up. But how can I clean up this Jewish-vism from where I sit?" "...It will be forgotten with time. Please don''t worry about it." "No. Proof - just as I want you to prove the British Empire''s innocence, I too must frontally oppose these Protocols of Zion and Jewish-vism for everyone to dismiss it as mere rumor." And there is one way for me to prove as Tsar. "End the war."@@novelbin@@ That is to end the war with my own hands. "Then the stigma that I started this war, the infamy that I wanted numerous countries to copse, and the conspiracy theory that I conspired with Jews to dominate the world will disappear." "Your Majesty!" "Listen quietly. France will want bloody revenge, and since the United States has joined, you will continue the war. Naturally, this isn''t good for alliance rtions and will damage the legitimacy of future Russian hegemony." No separate peace. Russia must not be isted. Western Europe must not end the warfortably like this. Germany must be made to copse enough to be filled with revenge. Numerous logic. Numerous grounds. Do they give me reason to continue the war? ''Someone tried to use the same method as me. Against me, one step ahead.'' Jewish Bolshevism. The ideology that gave Nazi Germany justification for the Holocaust and grounds for invading the Soviet Union. Thinking that I nearly fell victim to it, I felt an uncontroble rage along with a sense of crisis. What my enemy wants isn''t simply America-Britain-France''s hostility toward Russia. Ethnic hostility, ideological separation, philosophical divorce. Someone is trying to put the Russian Empire in the Soviet Union''s position. They''re trying to make us an target that absolutely cannot match, cannot join with, and must ultimately be destroyed. "I don''t think I''ve ever been this honesttely. In this position, I spoke without reserve about the conflict between my inner emotions and reason. Though I thought I was always fair and cool-headed like Dike holding scales and sword while blindfolded, I too was ultimately just human." I''ve never felt my ego so strongly. Also, the unknown historical changes and the fact that those changes were targeting me raised my sense of crisis to its peak. However, Nicolson, who didn''t know such deep psychology of mine, still seemed unable to empathize. "I cannot understand. Even if you''re concerned about these Protocols of Zion and the rumors attached to them, is this enough to split alliance rtions like this? Is this truly an event that disturbs Your Majesty''s mind to such an extent?" "Nicolson, do you know the saying about a frog dying from a carelessly thrown stone?" A truly insignificant roadside stone. A worthless stone not even worth a person''s nce. "I feel like that frog. Do you understand?" The frog dies from that stone thrown without counting or aiming. Whether stabbed with chopsticks or stabbed with a knife, being stabbed is being stabbed. I''m already overflowing with anger just from that fact itself. However, seeing the continued evasion and ying dumb, it seems my threats won''t be properly conveyed to the British Empire. So I should give some more direct talk. "It was right after the Petrograd Deration, wasn''t it? For some reason, those seeking me suddenly increased. Truly diverse people called out my name wanting to tell their stories." Those wanting their country''s independence. Those wishing for their people''s wellbeing. Those wanting to enjoy freedom from persecution and oppression. "Naturally, I didn''t lend my ear to such people. But now, I might be a bit interested." "...I think Your Majesty has recalledpletely unrted stories." "Unrted?" How could it be unrted? "This is an attack. Clear hostility. Yes, it sounds like a deration of war to me." "..." "Actually, don''t you inwardly acknowledge it too? That this is your doing?" Such sophisticated and meticulously calcted hatred cannot spontaneously generate. Hatred and prejudice don''t disappear, but politically weaving them isn''t the civilian domain. "Go back. Go back and tell your country clearly. You can curse me, deny all facts and pretend not to know, but remember this one thing." With high probability, they will conversely me us and mock us for falling for such low-grade propaganda. However, eventually they will know. "You started it first." Who they turned into an enemy. == "You were very emotional today." "I know." "It wasn''t like you. Different from how you always kept your words and actions heavy." "Tsk, Count. Didn''t I say I know?" "I apologize." Seeing how even Count Fredericks'' calm tone sounded like sarcasm, I couldn''t help but acknowledge my own mistake. ''...I didn''t need to make threats.'' Just showing displeasure would have been enough. I could have ended it by speaking indirectly while extracting something else or doing the same propaganda back. However, crucially, I didn''t know my ego had grown sorge. Chapter 196 The Alliance is Shutting Down (14) When I experienced what I was trying to do being done to me, my pride grew in presence. "I''m still an immature Tsar." "You don''t need to me yourself. I don''t think this situation is entirely bad, as ultimately the British Empire is treating us like a country from the Great Game era." "That''s true." They still think our Russia is a country that dances in their palm and can be controlled. Even after seeing reality through war, the British Empire still thinks they''re the world''s number one empire. So they know how to hit but have never thought about being hit themselves. "Also, for over three years, the British Empire has continuously shown only disappointing appearances. They won''t have anything to say even with ten mouths." "That''s somewhatforting." "However, I don''t rmend a second Great Game that will continue for decades with the British Empire." "I know that too. The empire needs long, long recuperation after the war." Considering this, perhaps I should have let the incident pass vaguely rather than bluffing. Bluffing is for those cornered with nowhere to go, not for someone like me with much to lose. No, I didn''t even show myself at the forefront this much in the first ce. "Tsk..." "Do you regret it?" "Regret is for the weak." But it''s not like I did something I can''t handle. "The Hungarian government has proposed an armistice." "It was an armistice proposal separate from the Austrian Empire. Opinions are still divided internally, and apparently all the existing Hungarian Kingdom government officials fled when Budapest fell." "Then, don''t ept it." Though I can''t be certain how Britain will react going forward, I have no intention of extinguishing the anger I''ve already expressed with my own hands. "Our allies will be greatly disappointed." "Additionally, tell the Chief of Staff to review if we can pull more forces from the east." Those western bastards think the Eastern Front will move again once Budapest falls, but not a chance. The timing isn''t bad either. "This incident. Make it public quietly. So that France and America can know too." If we don''t expand the Eastern Front even though Budapest has fallen, who will France and America me? At first they''ll naturally curse us, but... Won''t they end up cursing Britain too for disturbing Russia''s mood and furthermore instigating conflict within the alliance? Rather, I think I can use this incident as legitimate justification to freeze the Eastern Front even more. "Commander-in-Chief Ferdinand Foch will be sad." "But Roman will be happy." That''s how the world is, isn''t it? Where there''s joy there''s sorrow, where there''s death there''s peace. Seeing that we have the capacity for such scheming, it seems the Western Front is still manageable. == Second in the wartime cab hierarchy. Field Marshal of the British Empire. Secretary of State for War Herbert Kitchener, who could wield absolute power over military matters in the homnd. Independent of the coalition cab moving with factional fights, Kitchener, from a pure military background, could lead more freely and broadly integrating the administrative and military branches. Such a man now seemed to have long thrown away things like noble face or gentlemanly manners. "That damn propaganda activity was still going on in Rotterdam until yesterday?" "Since the intelligence department''srgest office was located in Rotterdam, Nethends, it was the only ce good for activities toward both Allied and Central Powers." "Is that what I''m asking? Fuck, while some are doing all sorts of desperate things trying to move the Eastern Front and begging allies, you dare to just do propaganda activities? Did I hear that right? Huh?" Long ago he had heard about using such Jewish hatred to wage a public opinion war about the Russian Empire, but how could the Secretary of State for War remember every such trivial matter. "Can''t SIS and the Foreign Office bastards see the state of the Western Front? Paris is about to fall, Paris! Open your damn eyes and look at reality! We''re losing this war!" Those dispatched to Nethends, Belgium, and France to help the war. When they should encourage Russia''s active participation even if insufficient, they got their tail stepped on and made the Tsar pull back. ''Can this even happen?'' What? Your excuse is there''s no evidence? Russia can''t prove the connection to cab orders? ''Who cares about that! After advertising that we did it for anyone to see!'' The important fact is that those Russians managed an investigation convincing enough for the Tsar and seeded in putting him at the forefront as a result. In other words, if Russia acted with such conviction, conversely it won''t be easy to refute unless Britain proves its innocence. For now, they still denied it anyway. However, even Kitchener couldn''t know how far Russia''s movements would continue. The Tsar revoked diplomatic immunity, the basics of basics in this era''s mutual diplomacy. Experience tales with My Virtual Library Empire It means he''s treating British diplomats as potential spies. The next day, Prime Minister Kokovtsov specified the annulment of the Anglo-Russian agreement. Though room remained for future renegotiation, Russia had already shown its will that it would be difficult to walk together with Britain.@@novelbin@@ To this, the British Empire tried to react immediately, but... "The Seven Years'' War! The nightmare of the Seven Years'' War ising back to life!" "Just as Peter III saved Prussia, Nichs II is trying to save the German Empire!" "Fuck, if we get another million on the Eastern Front here we''re done! Just shut up and stay quiet!" France jumped into this diplomatic war, shedding tears and pleading for mediation. For now, up to here. Kitchener knew nothing about how much bigger it would grow, whether it could be resolved, what Russia''s true intentions were, but what matters is ultimately the war. Fortunately, the fact that Russia didn''t immediately desert or switch sides should be considered fortunate enough. Now two choices remained for the British cab. 1). Cleanly apologize,pensate, and bow their heads. 2). Consistently y dumb and make Russia a second enemy by pinning all crisis and responsibility on them. Though France and America inwardly want option 1, even if Britain chooses 2, they can''t abandon Britain like Russia. ''Could such low-grade propaganda war grow this big?'' Though such regret rises, the matter has already properly grown. The British Empire had to choose. Before that Tsar makes a bigger choice. "Hmm, Secretary of State for War, isn''t this an opportunity? We already have a track record of realizing the 100-year tradition of Russia killing called the Great Game, so even the Tsar with absolute power won''t easily draw his sword. While killing Germany with the army might be easy,ing out to sea is still difficult. Let''s ignore this and use this opportunity to concrete Russia''s istion more in connection with America and France." "..." "In the worst case, we might temporarily have to go around the Cape of Good Hope, but won''t we be the onesughingst in the end?" Before choosing between options 1 and 2 right away, Kitchener. "Prime Minister, please dismiss the First Lord of the Admiralty who gave final approval for this anti-Russian propaganda operation!" First seemed to need to remove that bastard. Chapter 197 The Alliance is Shutting Down (15) Though the First Lord of the Admiralty bore responsibility for this incident enough for General Kitchener to rage and demand his dismissal. Winston Churchill hadn''t turnedpletely anti-Russian without any thought. His choice wasn''t just for the British Empire''s long-term future, but also for the immediate political crisis. ''If I stay still like this, I''ll just be abandoned. Just be cut off like a tail!'' Rather, Churchill had known things would turn out this way from the moment the Tsar stepped forward. While Kitchener was agonizing between two choices. Churchill also had two choices before him. Either be cut off as a sacrificial tail of the pro-Russian faction, or live as the head of the anti-Russian faction. His view of the nation. The future he foresaw. ''This country... cannot fundamentally coexist with Russia.'' Along with the surrounding circumstances, his mindset made him choose thetter. Anti-Russian sentiment is trendy. Anti-Russian sentiment is tradition. Though the mood might be temporarily eased through negotiation, as long as they have thatnd called India. As long as they im ownership of the sea routes through Suez and the Mediterranean. Ultimately the British Empire would be hostile to Russia. Thus Churchill decided. "We''ve won the war anyway. Prime Minister Kokovtsov has shown the atrocity of unterally breaking promises between nations, and the Tsar is ruining things with personal emotions. How could we share the post-war period with such a country?" Russia might be medicine during wartime but is poison during peacetime. And whether long or short, wartime eventually ends and peacetime arrives. "Has, has this one truly gone mad! Did you receive instructions from the Kaiser! You dare, you dare to destroy the friendship that this Kitchener built risking his life twice going to Petrograd!" Field Marshal Kitchener, a born soldier, might not understand. ''Thinking about the dyed elections after the war, would there be any politician who would take Russia''s side?'' Though everyone keeps their mouths shut now as if sewn with needles, Churchill could guarantee just from this atmosphere. After the war ends, no British person will be friendly with Russia. That was impossible for this ind empire from the start. == Just as Britain formed a wartime administration with a coalition cab, France also tried to ovee this crisis by putting forward wartime Prime Minister Clemenceau in a national unity cab. "How did it go?" "How else, the pirates have raised their heads and the bandits are looking down condescendingly." "...They''ve broken apart." "Looking at just the atmosphere, it doesn''t seem like it will stop here." Allied Commander-in-Chief Ferdinand Foch and wartime Prime Minister of the national unity cab, Clemenceau. The two were those who had to react most sensitively to the rising Anglo-Russian tensions. Britain and Russia. The discord between the two empires hadn''t stopped even into the 20th century, but they thought they had reached somepromise with France in between. However, all those efforts seem about to go to waste. Right at this critical moment when the war has reached its peak. Something that wouldn''t have happened in the time of Conservative Balfour and pacifist Witte. A structure that wouldn''t have formed if Britain hadn''t waged propaganda war and Russia hadn''t responded to it. All sorts of ''what if'' assumptions pass by, but reality has drawn the worst possible case among the worst. "Why, why now when Paris is in danger..." Foch tried hard to suppress his emotions by biting his lips. "Division naturallyes at moments of crisis. Because instincts are maximized and one tries to protect oneself with selfishness." Though Clemenceau just sighed while giving abstract interpretations, in fact, he was equally frustrated. Already work is underway to relocate national institutions to other cities in preparation for Paris''s fall. With no counterattack taking ce, Paris citizens have taken to evacuation routes, and naturally the nation is slowly bing paralyzed as if forecasting rigor mortis. American forces, who have fully joined the battlefield from October, are dying as soon as they arrive on the old continent. At this rate, even the United States might be passive at any time. "Our government sees this incident as an explosion of Russia''s patience. Amid the Eastern Front''s value being lost due to the Western Front''s poor fighting, that empire''s government called for expanding the southern front after enduring for 3 years. And then this Jewish-vism erupts at just the right time." "...Though the justification is good, it became an outlet." "To Russians who don''t know war, Britain''s behavior might be interpreted as ''moves to weaken Russia by increasing its sacrifices''." Even without going that far, Russia might try to escape from the sinking ship now that the Western Front seems likely to lose. That''s how bad the atmosphere on the Western Front was. "What happens now with what''s already happened?" "Sigh, I don''t know much more than the Commander-in-Chief. They say a Supreme Council meeting will be held soon, so we''ll have to see then." "If it''s this Supreme Council meeting..." "What else, a Prime Minister level meeting." Not the ones held once a week on average, but a meeting of those who can make immediate decisions about all fronts. "Kokovtsov and Asquith areing to Versailles." Would only Prime Ministerse? All sorts of personneling with them, decision-makers and experts too. They''ll be stuffed into one room and continue arguing until reaching a conclusion. If no conclusion is reached and it breaks down, that too will be considered a conclusion. Clemenceau''s role there is one. "Whatever happens, we must start a counteroffensive when springes." Whether pushing away one side and pulling in the other deeper or making them reconcile, first ending the war. France''s backbone was breaking from Britain and Russia''s fight. == The Supreme War Council has Permanent Military Representatives (PMR) semi-permanently staying in Versailles leading all armies. Of course, while they say leading, it was a half-baked organization that couldn''t get core military authority likemand, personnel, and disciplinary rights, but nevertheless they were nominally an organizationparable to Germany''s OHL. However, sometimes there are things these Permanent Military Representatives cannot handle. That is, when political issues arise that are close to interfering in internal affairs beyond military matters, higher-ups must step in. Discover hidden stories at My Virtual Library Empire That was the . French Prime Minister Georges Clemenceau.@@novelbin@@ British Prime Minister Herbert Asquith. Italian Prime Minister Vittorio Ondo. U.S. President Wilson''s representative Colonel Edward House. "I''vee with full authority delegated from His Majesty the Tsar for this conference. I want to believe you all have done the same." And Russia''s Prime Minister dimir Kokovtsov gathered in one ce. Chapter 198 The Alliance is Shutting Down (16) Originally this SWC system became active after the Russian Empire''s withdrawal from the Eastern Front, that is, after the Allied nations felt the crisis that ''Ah, we might really lose this war if we''re not careful!'' Until then, orders made by gathered Permanent Military Representatives were often considered ''something the field could reject at their discretion'', with BEF Commander-in-Chief Dous Haig being a representative figure. However, it''s difficult for the field to ignore content agreed upon by their own Prime Minister at such an important meeting. ''Everything will be decided at this ce!'' ''This is thest chance to move the Eastern Front. We absolutely cannot miss it.'' ''Let''s all speak openly in front of everyone.'' Find your next read at My Virtual Library Empire Though it would normally be a meeting led by Prime Ministers like a summit, the personnel increased for various reasons making it look like a party meeting in parliament. "Then, let''s begin." Allied Commander-in-Chief and Supreme War Council Chairman Foch announced the start. He exined various topics and rified the purpose was to find points of agreement and receive joint memorandums. The issue of the administrative War Committee that doesn''t know the fieldmanding Allied reserves (French 13th Division, British 10th Division, Italian 7th Division). "We don''t have enough troops as is, why does the administrativemittee hold reserves?" "American forces aren''t even included in this!" The general reserve army issue that each country tried to introduce as amon system. "Our British Empire refuses to create a general reserve army. Our citizens won''t ept it." "France already has the entire male poption from youth to middle age as reserves, do you have any conscience left?" All sorts of talk poured out, but Kokovtsov, who had been listening quietly, opened his mouth for the first time after a while. "Instead of that, I think we should have a more serious discussion." Kokovtsov didn''t want to know and didn''t need to know whether the Western Front guys created reserves or gavemand to desk soldiers. He came to this ce for one reason. "That thing that everyone in this ce has probably seen once - Prime Minister Herbert Asquith, did your people make it?" Everyone either sighed that it had finallye or quietly focused their gaze on two groups sitting on opposite sides of the conference room. "I''ve neither given such orders nor received such reports." "So, no?" "However, at Russia''s request we are also conducting internal investigations, so wait for the results. Truth alwayses to light." An extremely political answer that ims innocence while notpletely denying and leaving room. Truly a cunning politician, but Kokovtsov couldn''t go back with such an answer. "Rather, I want to ask. Why does Russia move on rumors and try to abandon allies on suspicion?" "Huh, haha! Are you serious?" "Perhaps! Though my country would never, but even if so, is that such an important matter? Why can''t you see the future while being buried in the past? Why can''t you see the knife stirring your insides because you''re concerned about a small thorn? Really, is that what alliance means to Russia?" Looking around while speaking, Asquith was convinced his position wasplete. Britain provided the seeds of discord, but Russia made those seeds sprout. Going beyond escting without evidence, Russia using this as an excuse to be uncooperative in the war is endangering not just Britain but France and America too. So this structure isn''t Britain versus Russia, but Eastern Front versus Western Front. The logic and emotions Asquith presented were perfect enough to make everyone who heard that short conversation think ''Indeed, a Prime Minister of 10 years.'' ''...Does Russia bringing up this issue now mean they''ll use it as justification for a separate agreement?'' ''Are those Jews so important? Don''t they know such behavior gives credibility to the Protocols of Zion?'' ''Frankly speaking, is this the first time British bastards have done this? Should''ve just ignored and moved on.'' All sorts of suspicions stuck to the mass of questions Asquith threw and flew at Kokovtsov. This Gordian knot-like mass of questions passed the choice to Kokovtsov. Either storm out of this conference room like the Russian Empire that didn''t know international diplomacy or politics in the past.@@novelbin@@ Or give up untying this knot, as sometimes virtue is needed to cover truth. However, from the moment Kokovtsov entered this conference room. No, from long before he departed for Paris, he had not the slightest intention of going along with such mudslinging. "Do you know why His Majesty the Tsar is shaken by this situation? No, why our entire cab and government, military are all shaking?" "How much would I know? Please exin." "Haven''t you read these Protocols of Zion? World government, behind-the-scenes nder, I mean the true intention hidden in there besides such absurd words." Everyone thought there couldn''t be hidden intentions in such ethnic division propaganda phrases, but Kokovtsov rather had an expression asking why they were pretending not to know. "So what is this hidden intention?" "Treason." At Kokovtsov''s short word, only silence filled the conference room. But it didn''t end there. "National subversion." "Destruction of capitalism." "Social revolution and establishment ofmunist state." "W-what are you saying!" "Who would believe such content? No Russian Empire citizens living together with Jews under His Majesty the Tsar''s guidance believe it. Rather such absurd words only try to instigate anti-Semitism. But isn''t it strange? Jews have advanced throughout all Europe, even to the new continent, yet instigating anti-Semitism? It''s not even a psychology of all losing together." Kokovtsov didn''t know how to untie the knot. Had no intention of untying it. Rather, he tied it tighter with the rope he brought. "In all my life, there''s been only one type of people who have such anti-state thoughts." Did Britain try to instigate Jewish hatred and connect it to vs? "The Reds." Kokovtsov tied this Jewish hatred tomunism. Doesn''t ''Jewish-Bolshevism'' sound more usible than ''Jewish-vism''? "So I''m asking because I can''t understand." "This, this one!" Those numerous questions. That mass that''s tiring to answer each one and disturbs surroundings. Kokovtsov wanted to counter this very simply. Are you perhaps backing the Reds? Chapter 199 The Alliance is Shutting Down (17) Two weeks before departing for the war conference. Kokovtsov came to see me to discuss how to conclude this situation. "Though they might apologize behind the scenes, they won''t officially acknowledge it. They perceive this incident as a matter of pride and won''t bow their heads even for Paris." "Is that so." As expected. Seeing no answer from Ambassador Nicolson until the end of February, they seem to have all but given up on friendly rtions with Russia. "Rather, knowing the British Empire, they''ll be passionate about Russia''s istion using this incident as an opportunity. They will do that. Because maintaining their post-war position without shaking is more important to them than Paris." "What would happen if we pull out from the Eastern Front?" "If we pull out any more, all the allies'' arrows will turn toward us." Even though we put me at the forefront, Kokovtsov opposed using this incident to withdraw forces. I''ve been thinking for the past few days. Why did I rage so much at this incident? Why can''t I overlook their behavior? When it''s not the first time those pirate bastards have done dirty things, why can''t I endure it? While finding answers to my own emotions, the calendar on the desk caught my eye. [1918] A year not permitted to the Russian Empire. Only then did I start fully understanding the current situation. ''Now the imperial history I knew has ended.'' This year, in original history, is when the Soviet Union would inherit this country and wage the Civil War between Reds and Whites. From this point. I am bing a Tsar who has lost the weapon of historical knowledge. History has changed too much. I can no longer know everything, see through everything, understand everything. Yes, that''s why I had to react strongly even to such a variable as those protocols. Because I''m afraid. Because future variables might no longer be under my control. However, fear once understood by the head didn''tst long. ''This is natural. Beyond the empire surviving, bing threatening enough for Britain to be wary is a positive signal.'' Though evidence might be insufficient, justification is in hand. And just because imperial history has changed doesn''t mean world history haspletely twisted. "Kokovtsov, it seems we must abandon the British Empire. More precisely, those hiding under the country called the British Empire." Now I must forget the original history Russian Empire. Only then can I move forward. When I should trust the empire I''ve built rather than the knowledge in my head. It''s not about causing trouble. Even less about trying to bend history''s trajectory 90 degrees. Just properly finishing and moving on. "Kokovtsov." "Yes, Your Majesty." "Go and trample them thoroughly." "...You mean Winston Churchill, that one?" "All of them." First Lord of the Admiralty Churchill who has reached the point of dering himself anti-Russian. I''m certain that one will be an obstacle to Russia in the future. Now I won''t fear history changing. This means. History no longer needs Churchill to exist. "Frame them, threaten them, doesn''t matter. Make them an example of this incident." "How far may I act?" "As long as the Franco-Russian Alliance isn''t outwardly destroyed, I won''t set limits." "Understood." If you grab anyone from the Foreign Office in Britain and ask ''Who is the leader of the anti-Russian faction?'', anyone would name the First Lord of the Admiralty. ''He tried to secure the same position as Beren Volkov. While Beren imed the anti-war position, he tried to im the anti-Russian position alone while receiving the spotlight.'' That''s how clearly he''s been showing hostilitytely. Though still no evidence, perhaps he was involved in this incident too. Even if not, it doesn''t matter. Because I intend to make him a symbol showing what the result of being anti-Russian is. Mr. Gallipoli is finished. == ''These idiots don''t understand the seriousness of the situation at all.'' Looking around, they''re all spectators or bystanders. They don''t realize at all that sparks from the Anglo-Russian conflict will fly onto their clothes and burn their whole bodies. In fact, even the British Empire involved doesn''t understand the seriousness. "Are you saying we instigatedmunization!" "I didn''t use such direct words. Very consequentially, I just said this ethnic conflict is little different from those causing social subversion." Though Prime Minister Asquith reacted tastefully, even pointing fingers calling it insulting, Kokovtsov rather found that appearance pathetic. Prime Minister Asquith, who had been proudly showing off his skills, now fails to read the reversed situation. "Prime Minister Asquith, I''ll say again, as you said, I don''t think everyone in the wartime cab is a Red. Just that there might be dangerous individuals included in the one-in-a-million chance." "..." "Well, you can continue that precious investigation as much as you like, but remember. Our patience isn''t long. Forget about trying to muddle through." Telling the Prime Minister to designate a usible person in the cab as a Red and destroy them with his own hands. "If we don''t ept? What if this is a self-made drama? Isn''t this thinking too extreme? Communist subversion and treason!" Discover hidden tales at My Virtual Library Empire "... If you know how the previous generation passed away, mind your words and actions. This is the final warning." When Kokovtsov brought up Alexander III''s story, Prime Minister Asquith now felt dizzy. ''That''s not what this is about!'' ''Would we be crazy enough to fabricate that? Why risk purges?'' As Kokovtsov suddenly started praising the current Tsar''s greatness andmenting the previous Tsar''s tragedy, everyone in the conference room made nauseated expressions. ''Tsk, absolute monarchy bastards. They sing loyalty songs whenever the Tsares up.'' ''But would that country lie about Reds when they have nothing else to lie about?'' ''Even the Prime Minister is in that state? Like he said, how did Alexander III die?'' The British bastards did something wrong. Though it wasn''t too much. Russia used them of being Reds. Though it''s not certain.@@novelbin@@ Now the audience - France, America, Italy - watching thisedy entered the grand finale with the two appearing nations resolving conflict and concluding the incident. "If you don''t acknowledge even here... We will no longer be with the British Empire." "Are, are you saying you''ll withdraw from the alliance!" "Prime Minister Clemenceau. Don''t worry. The Franco-Russian Alliancests until midnight January 3, 1919. Until then, we won''t abandon France. After that... We''ll see." While saying this, Kokovtsov secretly nced at Asquith. To this, Clemenceau, whose eyes had already reddened, also stared intensely at Asquith. "Come to think of it, they say Reds have been running wilder throughout Europe since two years ago... Should we investigate this too?" By this point, even Asquith couldn''t misunderstand the hand Kokovtsov extended. ''Acknowledge here. That it''s all the Reds'' doing and you''ll drive out anyone even slightly connected or suspected. Because this is your path to survival.'' ''...Since proving is difficult, you''ll push it all onto the Reds. Are you telling me to split Britain with my own hands!'' Those Reds would surely be people who hate Russian hegemony, criticize Russia''s Eastern Front behavior, and weren''t very helpful for Constantinople''s upation. Chapter 200 The Alliance is Shutting Down (18) That''s what Reds were to Kokovtsov in this era. Just one existing in a family. Just staying in a vige for one day. Beings treated as all stained red together. "I still don''t agree with your ims at all but... Give me some time." "Investigation is fine and consideration is fine but keep in mind. In 11 months, British forces won''t be able to fight standing on both feet in Europe." Though Asquith still showed no acknowledgment or agreement. ''...You''ll have to select the sacrifice well.'' ''You bastards, do you want a British version of Dreyfus?'' ''So try fabricating it well without showing. That''s what you''re good at, right?'' Unlike the beginning when he raged calling it nitpicking, his now shabby appearance tells. The fact that Britain will continue the war even if it has to cut off one of its pieces. == The more Russia rampages, like a firefly shining beautiful light, all that light illuminates himself. "Even if we use the trump card of deserting the battlefield, we''ll win this war anyway." Rather, Churchill thought it wouldn''t be bad if Russia pulled out of the Eastern Frontpletely. If Russia withdraws, naturally Paris will fall and France will join this anti-Russian ranks. The United States? They probably won''t directly join the anti-Russian ranks but public opinion will lean that way. The war will be difficult. Probably many soldiers will die. ''This is right in the long term!'' In just a few weeks, something that could be called conviction waspleted in Churchill''s heart. Anyway, the strongest move Russia can make is ending the war, not switching sides. Considering current Russian internal anti-German sentiment and continuing war with the Central Powers, they can''t switch sides overnight. By this point, Churchillpletely came to the forefront and started tearing down Russia. "Honorable members! A full two years! The Eastern Front hasn''t budged for two years! Can we really call this an alliance? When they ate Pnd the east stopped, and now that they''ve eaten Constantinople it seems Suez will stop! Now they say they''ll swallow the Balkans and finally push Austria-Hungary Empire down their throat. Europe is in danger of stopping!"@@novelbin@@ In parliament. "Our soldiers dying on the Western Front is all Russia''s fault! Because they abandoned their duties and turned into bed-wetting kids, only our brave soldiers died! With Berlin right before their eyes, what conscience does this evil country that dragged the war into a long-term fight have to demand an offensive from us?" Your next journey awaits at My Virtual Library Empire Before journalists. "Review whether we can withdraw our navy protecting Danish waters too. With American forces joining, we have no reason to protect Northern Europe and the Baltic Sea." Even his role as minister and department head leading the navy. Everywhere, Churchill was desperate to devour Russia. This was his chosen method of survival and driving force toward the future. The copse of Austria-Hungary? Not just here in London, but Paris and Washington D.C. also absolutely can''t watch Russia monopolize it. The Western Front''s defeat? If we me Russia, who would dare say no, that actually we fought like idiots and lost because we''re worse than German forces? Partial abandonment of the North Sea? Strategically, just firmly holding the English Channel and blocking U-boatsing out here is enough for American forces to join. Absolutely not an emotional choice, mind you. Though at first nce it might seem like he''s just spewing out and ndering Russia, looking closely it makes you nod somewhat. Churchill moved both meticulously and boldly like that. And a few days after Prime Minister Asquith organized a negotiating team and left for Versailles. "Sir Winston Churchill, from now on you are relieved of all positions and put on standby. You will stay at home and contact with the outside will be blocked. You can use letters and telephone but all will be censored." "W-what? You''re going to confine me at home! Who! Who gave such orders!" "...Reporters are spread out outside. Will you be dragged out, or will you walk?" Royal Navy Police military police came to arrest him. Churchill lost words at their high-handed attitude. ''W-what is happening!'' From vanguard of anti-Russian sentiment, patriot, rising minister who scratched citizens'' itches satisfyingly and didn''t allow MPs to object, to criminal overnight. "You all, just what wrong have I done for you to do this?" "Investigation into anti-state activities is ongoing. Please cooperate." "..." At the unimaginable charge, Churchill lost even words to object. "...I''m, a Red? Haha, there must be some misunderstanding!" Though he tried to act nonchnt as if it was ridiculous, sweat kept flowing from Churchill''s forehead. ''This is fabrication. Must be nder. No, there couldn''t be anyone in Britain who would believe this in the first ce!'' However, another strange statement flowed from the military police walking with him. "IRA (Irish Republican Army) bastards confessed and reported you. The intelligence department has also started internal audit." "You believe IRA''s words? Isn''t it because my grandfather beat them so much during his time as Irish Viceroy that they said such things? And me, a core of the British government, tried to cause a proletarian revolution by framing Russia, an absolute monarchy? Don''t be ridiculous!" "Then did you instigate Jewish-vism?" "Is this a problem where I have to choose one of the two? Neither, I tell you!" Even while continuing the conversation, Churchill started organizing his situation and position by fitting information together in his head as much as possible. The military police looking at such Churchill sighed briefly then whispered in his ear. "It''s better to just stay quietly at home for now. The Prime Minister too. No, the ruling party. Opposition party, military, even those above epassing all of them want it that way." "...Did the Prime Minister send you. How long do I have to stay cooped up at home?" "For now, they said to tell you until the war ends." Until the war ends. That means this damn house arrest will continue for at least a year. Only then did Churchill feel like he saw the substance of this impossible false charge. ''My, my anti-Russian stance! My preemption!'' Even if released innocent. Even if no suspicious points are found. If the war ends like this, his position would be gone. He was already a body sshed with bright red paint. Chapter 201 Each Ones War (1) "Hmm, why is everything proceeding so smoothly?" Enjoy new adventures from My Virtual Library Empire Since Britain''s anti-Russian propaganda was exposed, the Okhrana hadn''t been idle either. After creating the theory of Judeo-vism to counter Judeo-Bolshevism, they spread it throughout Europe and didn''t stop their various propaganda operations needed for it. And Lev Davidovich Bronstein, the St. Petersburg branch chief and deputy director who oversaw all these activities, somehow felt that everything was falling into ce and ideas were flowing like a spring. "Isn''t it because it perfectly suits the branch chief''s aptitude? Using the IRA and utilizing the small scattered Marxist groups." "How should I put it, I could see exactly what they wanted and they seemed easy to use. It''s hard to exin, but that''s just how it was." "In public, they call that kind of thing talent." "Talent, talent indeed." Though they were at bestbor union leaders and illegalmunist parties operating locally, Bronstein wanted to make thorough use of them. He gave them funds and secretly helped smuggle famous figures scattered across Europe. "They were quite cooperative with us as well." "That''s because they believe revolution is most likely to ur in ces where capitalism is most developed." As his subordinate said, for some reason themunists believed that the wealthiest countries in Europe had the highest probability of revolution. Of course, Bronstein didn''t trust their theoretical nonsense. ''They''re just talking from theirfortable position. If they spent some time exiled in Siberia, they mighte to their senses.'' Unfortunately, those revolutionaries didn''t operate in the Empire for some reason. While it was partly because the Okhrana had been deliberately crushing them for the past 40 years, ideologically they also didn''t seem to align with the Russian Empire. "Come to think of it, isn''tmunism the perfect weapon to strike at the weaknesses of pure democratic parliaments? After all, if they get a majority vote, the state besmunist." "While that process probably wouldn''t be smooth... I suppose so?" "Tsk, they only see one side and miss the other." In this country, such elements would be cut off at the roots before they could naturally emerge. The fact thatmunists, whose mere existence was treasonous in an autocratic monarchy, had voting rights made Bronstein shake his head. "This country truly needs His Majesty the Tsar." The more he dealt with those reds through propaganda operations, the firmer Bronstein''s conviction became. To advocate for such catastrophic national suicide. "Let''s export the remaining domestic ones as we catch them." "Yes, they''ll like that too." Bronstein couldn''t understand them. == Once Asquith reluctantly epted Kokovtsov''s demands, the conference proceeded swiftly. "The East is priority. While it''s difficult to break Ludendorff''s will in one go, we can make the OHL rearmand move Ludendorff." "Didn''t you say there would be no offensive in the East?" "At least deploy some troops. Logically, if troop numbers increase on the Eastern Front when stationed forces have been halved, those in Berlin will have their hair pulled out and then some." While the process wasn''t smooth, they had to reach conclusions at this wartime conference whether they liked it or not, since getting these people together in one ce was a remote possibility. "Clear the Dardanelles Straitpletely. The ck Sea Fleet will move." "Fine, then you withdraw your troops stationed in Jerusalem. Logically, deploying excessive forces in that area can only be seen as intent to advance south." "Tsk, how much difference will that make. Let''s leave the police force." However, as the conference continued and discussions progressed. ''Aplete separation.'' ''This alliance will break the moment the war ends.'' ''Just save Paris for now!'' The rapid-fire talks were increasingly leading to a break between Russia and Britain. If Asquith no longer epts Russian imports. Kokovtsov won''t allow Britain to project power into Greece. "The homnd is clearly struggling just to maintain multiple fronts. Considering the U.S. forces'' joining and the BEF already exceeding 1.8 million, can we counterattack before February ends?" "Don''t you know about the SS Tuscania sinking just recently? The submarines are now selectively attacking military ships. It''s close to suicide, but it''s definitely effective."@@novelbin@@ "Wouldn''t it be better to bring in troops from India? While Paris faces the threat of falling, you''re sending an expeditionary force to Baluchistan - does Britain even want to win?" The two prime ministers shed on everything except the premise of ''defeating Germany.'' With the U.S. and France joining to make their own arguments, it wasplete chaos. With the leaders fighting, those below couldn''t stay calm either. "That''s why we must gather all air forces and send them to Ostend, the U-boat base!" "Neutralize a port with aircraft? You think that''s possible! Why don''t you try suicide bombing Berlin like London was burned!" "If, if you give us aircraft too, we''ll put them to good use! Please support the U.S. forces as well!" By far the biggest issue within the Allied forces was the matter of military utilization. With various countries mixed together, it was so difficult to fight as one body that they had been dividing up areas to fight separately. However, there was one country that didn''t lose out to Russia and Britain in this aspect. "The Marne, and next is Amiens." It was Foch of France. "We must overturn them in one battle at the Marne in March, and recapture Amiens by May." "...The U.S. forces cannot reach your requested number of 2 million before August." "Then you muste even faster. Winter is ending. If we don''t move right away, the enemy will move first." He most strongly proposed a second Battle of the Marne, and wanted to connect it directly to Amiens. "General Foch, if I may, with battles of that scale, the Allied forces will exhaust themselves from the casualties." "And?" "...That means subsequent battles and even entering German territory could be difficult." "But we''ll reim our territory. I''m willing to ept any sacrifice for that." "..." France, pushed back to the outskirts of Paris. They too were quite desperate. == "The Tsar should be satisfied with this." On the night before departure. While Kokovtsov was satisfied with his achievements from visiting Versailles. Chapter 202 Each Ones War (2) Roediger, who would remain as Russia''s PMR on the Supreme War Council, came to ask Kokovtsov. "Prime Minister, doesn''t this mean Britain ultimately pays no price except for a symbolic removal of a few people?" "It may seem that way for now. But I confirmed one thing bying here. Do you know what that is?" Though agreeing that the young Roediger was saying thepensation was insufficient, Kokovtsov was smiling. "...I''m not sure." "It''s that encircling Russia will be impossible after the war." "Why is that?" "Because now no one will step up for Britain''s sake." The reason they had to be wary when America joined the war. The reason the Empire had to react strongly even to such a worthless protocol. It was all due to fear of postwar istion. Fear of being excluded from Western Europe. Fear of being simultaneously blocked from both the Far East and Europe. No matter how probable, the Empire had to move because that situation was so terrifying. "But just look at France. They''ve lost too many. They may charge at Germany now ready to die, but how long will thatst?" "They won''t have the strength to oppose our country." "France will be no different from the defeated even if they win the war. Their situation isn''t much different from Germany''s." Post-war France won''t be able to care about anything beyond their colonies and territory. They''ll likely be practically excluded from the post-war structure. "Italy has the strength but will be deliberately excluded. No one will acknowledge their war achievements. I''m not sure how that will y out, but it won''t go Britain''s way. They may even develop resentment towards Western nations." Prime Minister Ondo''s cries at this conference were so hollow. No one pays attention or gives recognition. In short, Italy has already failed to reach great power status even among the victorious nations. "Won''t the United States remain pro-British?" "Well, will that country that couldn''t properly project forces even a year after dering war confront us as much as Britain wants?" Just look at the state of their military. Their military expansion is temporary and their imperialist desires impulsive. It''s uncertain if they even have the will to form an anti-Russian encirclement or waste national power by jumping into conflicts. "But we can''t be at ease. This may only appear so to my eyes now, things could be different in ten, twenty years. However for now. That is, as long as the effects of the war remain." "Britain cannot oppose us." "That''s right." This is what Kokovtsov wanted to confirm with his own eyes bying to Paris. He had already been granted another 8-year term by the Tsar. Meaning he must serve not just as wartime Prime Minister but postwar Prime Minister as well. From his perspective. "Britain will be a coward." That ind nation won''t be able to stop Russia going forward. ''Just a few decades ago they would have tly refused and tried to drive us back.'' Their retreat this time, big or small, is proof of that. Taking one step back makes taking two steps back easier, and even turning tail to run bes not impossible. To Kokovtsov, this conference seemed less about the war and more like a signal determining each country''s position after the war. If as the Tsar said, this war was a ticket to postwar prosperity. ''It seems we already have that ticket.'' Russia had already won. ==@@novelbin@@ "Let''s see, they say they absolutely won''t give up Paris. So we keep fighting?" Brusilov, who hadn''t advanced deeper after the fall of Budapest, nodded when he heard the results of that Supreme War Council. "So it shall be." Read new chapters at My Virtual Library Empire Despite the sudden news, he showed little reaction. After taking a moment to process the thoughts, he turned his gaze back to his counterpart directly in front. "Ah, my apologies. This was such an important matter. So what did you say?" "We''ve modified the armistice conditions. Guaranteeing civilians'' property and safety-" "Hold on. An armistice rather than unconditional surrender? With your capital fallen and a provisional government openly established in Austria, how do you think I feel about an armistice proposal?" "They are deserters who abandoned the country! We have not specified that we will no longer cooperate with Austria!" Stefan Rajecz, the Foreign Minister of the Kingdom of Hungary and longtime moderate bureaucrat of the Dual Monarchy, did not leave Budapest. Instead, he remained until the end trying to negotiate with Brusilov. "The Kingdom of Hungary only wished to defend its territory! It was all Austria''s orders, and we rejected the joint agreement with Austria held every 10 years, so we are a fully independent nation! Therefore we have the right to negotiate!" By this point, even Stefan couldn''t understand why the Commander-in-Chief before him kept rampaging through the south when he could have stopped fighting. If he had wanted to attack Czechia, he would have moved his forces. If he had wanted to head to Vienna, he would have left already. Yet even now with Budapest fallen, the southern army still hadn''t left. "Opposition to German unlimited submarine warfare, support for minorities, advocating equal rights between Austria and Hungary, wariness of German influence. Hmm, looking at your record, you seem to care deeply for your country, so I''ll tell you this. Don''t spread it around?" Drawing closer to Rajecz, Brusilov whispered: "I will only leave here when I go to upy Berlin. However, there''s no talk of attacking Berlin from above... So the war with the Kingdom of Hungary will continue for now." "You... Why would you continue this meaningless war with an already defeated nation?" "My, are you telling me to let our boys die meaninglessly on the Eastern Front? For those Western bastards? How could I do that?" Either upy Berlin, or don''t even try from the start. That was Brusilov''s thinking and what the General Staff and cab agreed with. "So our war will continue." "..." The Russian army had no intention of stopping the war with the Austro-Hungarian Empire. Even if the enemy wanted to stop. Chapter 203 Each Ones War (3) In March, the Western Frontunched a counteroffensive under Ferdinand Foch''s strong will. While P¨¦tain''s side still wanted to gather more supplies and troops, Foch had different ideas. "Our goal is not just to recapture the Marne! Beyond the Marne, we will retake Amiens and finally reach Belgium and Alsace-Lorraine!" From his perspective, what the Allied forces needed wasn''t more troops but a single victory to turn the front around, and that victoryy at the Marne. Opinions were divided, but regardless, Ferdinand Foch had taken control of the Allied Supreme Command. They mobilized 60 divisions to attack the Marne. Seeing how they went all out from the start, it seemed France no longer cared about the post-war situation. Meanwhile, the atmosphere was quite different in Russia''s theaters. "The Czechoslovak Legion?"@@novelbin@@ "Though it''s a mix of two ethnicities, over 90% are Czech. ording to what we''ve confirmed so far, they number over 100,000 and are cooperating with us for their homnd''s independence." "That''s not a small number. Does the General Staff n to use them?" "Though they''re still growing in number, unfortunately it''s just at the level of cooperation." The birth of that famous legion of madmen. The army that, during the Russian Civil War, would upy the Trans-Siberian Railway from Eastern Europe to Siberia, walk to divostok in the Far East, and then return to Europe by ship from Asia. The Czechs, unable to endure Austria''s tyranny, joined hands with the Slovaks and rose up. "At this rate, Vienna''s fall is just a matter of time. With H?tzendorf''s resistance already ended, they have no means to stop us. However, we won''t advance for now." "There''s no real reason to enter Austrian territory anyway." Though it had effectively been decided as Russia''s victory, we were satisfied with just ''maintaining'' the front. "Once the south is finished, those Western bastards will ask us to expand the Eastern Front." "Then there''s no reason to finish the southern front." "Right. We''re still fighting Germany and the Dual Monarchy alone." "Hmm, indeed." Though General Kuropatkin tries hard to hide his wickedness, this rxed atmosphere says it all. Russia''s war was already close to being a fake war. While enjoying such peace in the spring of 1918. "Armistice, we wish to propose an armistice!" Even Austria threw in the white g. Originally, they would have lost the will to fight in early winter this year and finally proposed an armistice to the Allied forces. "The terms are substantial. They''ll abandon all upied territories and colonies, and expel German forces within 15 days." "Kuropatkin, you know what I want?" "...I''ll try to dy the armistice as much as possible." Just when Allied Commander Foch was attempting to turn things around at the Marne, they talk of armistice. If the war ends too early here, the Allies'' expectations for the Eastern Front will only increase. However, someone couldn''t stand Russia''s sry theft and peaceful dereliction of duty. [Padua Armistice, Concluded.] [The Long Battle of Isonzo, Comes to an End.] Italy struck first. The Central Powers had copsed. == How did the Soviet Union conclude an armistice with the Central Powers? The reason the Soviet Union could stop the war with the Dual Monarchy while starting the Civil War in ''18 was quite simple. The Soviet Union gave up everything. Ukraine, Pnd, Brus, Lithuania, Latvia, Estonia, the Caucasus, and so on. The Red Army''s enemy wasn''t Austria-Hungary but the White Army. Since their ultimate goal was overthrowing the state, they could give up a third of the empire''s poption and half of its industrial zones. That''s how the Soviet Union was born. By giving up not just post-war expansion but even spitting out everything the empire originally held. ''In fact, if the Red Army had maintained the front for just another half year, it means they would have be a country that didn''t lose all of that.'' A Soviet Union that fully inherited the empire from the start - perhaps it''s fair to say this six-month gap overturned history. However, history has changed now. Six months. This time, the opponent knelt first. Since Italy had already negotiated with them, we couldn''t really drag things out either. "Italian forces are taking possession of the Austrian coast and South Tyrol. Though they''re being criticized for acting alone..." "They won''t listen. Tsk, perhaps it''s time we stop cooking and start eating." This Austro-Hungarian Empire was torn apart. The Czechs turned away, Slovakia called for independence, and even Austria and Hungary separated. The proof is that the Padua Armistice was conditional on applying only to the Austrian army. The southern front that has now truly ended. I was given choices. I could demand billions of rubles in reparations they couldn''t afford. I could forcibly annex upied territories, plunder them, or conclude a treaty covered in all sorts of unequal provisions. However. "Your Majesty, based on the principle of national self-determination, I will support the independence of Slovakia, Czechia, and Hungary." "Yes, since we fought this front alone, we can do as we please." I had no intention of dismantling those Central Powers intoponent parts to use for maintaining the empire. We mustn''t forget our true purpose by getting caught up in taking a few more bites. We started this war already well-fed. Anything more would be excessive greed. "Prime Minister, let''s fill the treaty with peaceful and gentle conditions." "The world will praise Your Majesty''s benevolence." "Don''t say such ridiculous things. It''ll be fortunate if they don''t curse us." We will extend a hand to the defeated, embrace them, and simply draw lines to keep them from straying down wrong paths again. Then, can those Western Europeans do the same? "First try recovering your lost territory." For them, that would be a matter of surviving to talk about. == Ferdinand Foch. Find more chapters on My Virtual Library Empire He could pride himself on not having lived a single day carelessly since takingmand of the Allied forces. "We must block those inders from making useless moves. They''re desperate to fight Russia." "They''re all under surveince. This time, agitation will be difficult." "Check two, three times." He strived to stitch together this ragtag bunch that constantly suffered internal divisions, trying to form a proper ''Allied force''. Chapter 204 Each Ones War (4) "Commander-in-Chief, enemy offensives are bing sparse." "How could they have the strength to attack after starving all winter? Good, just a bit more. If we hold out just a bit longer here, a chance for counterattack wille." Equipped with sublime patience, he stubbornly focused only on defense all winter, no matter what those rear politician bastards said. And when spring arrived. "General P¨¦tain, we will recapture the Marne within two weeks and turn our forces to Amiens." "...The attrition battle from two years ago will seem like child''s y." "I don''t care how many die. Before this year ends, we will drive them out of France." Pushing ahead with the offensive despite all sorts of excuses about not being ready yet. Ferdinand Foch, transformed into an obstinatemander with iron will. He had to change, having vividly experienced the results of leaving the war in others'' hands for the past 4 years. "There won''t be additional enemies. It''s obvious Russian forces will concentrate in the east." "Good, if they just maintain a standoff there, driving out Ludendorff is just a matter of time." Having safely protected Paris through winter, the war can still be won. If we recapture the Marne here. If we recover Amiens. If we can push the enemy back to the border, seize the northern ports, and obtain endless AEF and BEF forces through there. If we can just drive all enemies back to the border. ''Though countless blood will flow, we will be the onesughing in the end!'' Foch believed this without doubt. Stay updated via My Virtual Library Empire No, in fact, there was only one way for this devastated France to survive after the war. Kill Germany. More precisely. They must seize the Rhinnd, twist their railway lines that shone in their two-front war, and create massive debt and economic inferiority to break both their legs so they can never rise again. There was no other way to guarantee France''s future. [Austro-Hungarian Empire''s Armistice Negotiations Concluded!] [Prime Minister Kokovtsov''s Speech, Prosperity upon Peace.] [National Self-determination Receives President Woodrow Wilson''s Support.] "The enemy is executing a retreat to the Enver line!" "The Miracle of the Marne has happened again! Congrattions, Commander-in-Chief!" "With the Dual Monarchy falling away, now if we just recapture Amiens, true victory is right before us!" If Ludendorff had been the spear that had to pierce everything over the past half year, Foch had been the shield that had to block everything. He blocked it. No, rather he''s not just dulling but shattering that spearhead that aimed for Paris, and the war is being overturned. Germany will be defeated. France is winning. This war is the Allies'' victory. However. Foch couldn''t adapt to some continuing sense of dissonance. "...Russia truly said they would guarantee Czech and Slovak independence?" "Yes, they said since they arepletely different nations ethnically, their territories should rightfully be preserved and made into independent countries." "Lies! They must intend to make them satellite states or puppet nations!" "Though it''s just armistice negotiations so we don''t know well either... seeing how firmly they''re stating this, won''t they truly grant independence?" The Central Powers, which Italy and Russia essentially brought down alone. It''s natural that Russia''s influence would fill their disposition, but still Foch couldn''t understand. ''Why? The Central Powers are just split and separated, but what benefit does Russia gain from this? After fighting so hard, all they get is removing apetitor?'' They should have annexed Czechia instead. They should have ssified Slovakia as Western vic people and integrated them. "Other nations'' reactions to this..." "The American side views it least negatively. Britain also shows goodwill to the fact it''s not annexation." "...Whatever each country''s calctions, they agreed to let them live." This war wasn''t just about getting some reparations and territory. It was a war that wagered nations, went beyond citizens'' dignity to even mortgage the future ofter generations. Yet, such a nd atmosphere that''s almost boring. ''...Germany will be different. Germany must not survive!'' Even after hundreds of millions died, France''s allies still don''t understand. That country must have all Allied nations point their swords and tear open its belly. "Send all armor to Amiens! From today, 100 days! We drive them out within 100 days!" "It''s different fromst year! In just one year our forces have doubled!" Perhaps that''s why. Foch tried to spur on the offensive even more, as if being chased by something. Though the American forces haven''t even reached half of 4 million, let alone that number. Though the BEF keeps leaking to their colonies and attempting strange expeditionary wars.@@novelbin@@ Though there''s already controversy over the ''Bill on Conscription of 17-Year-Olds'' in the rear. ''We must fight more, more. We can''t wait anymore. We must strangle Germany with our own hands!'' Only he, the general andmander-in-chief who has been the only one winning on the Western Front since takingmand in 1917, can push through this burdensome offensive. If Germany survives, France dies. To maintain this simple equation. In other words, to kill Germany with absolute certainty. "...At this rate, casualties may exceed the Battle of Verdun." "It doesn''t matter. The enemy''s forces will keep decreasing while ours will increase." He intended to endure and advance even if it was hard now. But there was something he hadn''t expected. "We too propose an armistice." "..." The renewed threat from the east. The troop disparity on the Western Front. And the allies'' surrender. Germany couldn''t endure the continuing gloomy news. Armistice. That sweet word that would lead straight to surrender and end of war with time. "The, the war is over!" "Hurrah! We finally won!" "...Fuck, can we go home?" While front and rear alike lost their minds at just the word armistice, crying and shouting cheers. ''Did we... win?'' Even though the two nations''mands met at Compi¨¨gne and signed the armistice negotiations, he couldn''t feel this end of war. More precisely. ''If the war ends here, what will be of Germany?'' He was afraid of the uncertain future despite the war having ended. Foch still couldn''t rejoice. Chapter 205 Each to Their Own Survival (1) End of war, what European wouldn''t cheer at this sweet phrase? But today, that exhration that hadn''t ceased even in the Imperial Pce feels somewhat deadened. "Is heing?" "He''ll arrive soon. They say he''s rushing here, even skipping the parade." Beyond the path lined with internal troops and decorated by the honor guard, numerous members of the imperial family havee out. I too felt somewhat awkward being in the position of waiting for someone outside the pce for the first time, but no oneined. Finally, those approaching on horseback, crossing through the capital. Before them appeared a silhouette I hadn''t seen in a very long time. Walking forward alone, he dismounted and approached me. The honor guard was about to start ying, but I raised my hand to stop them. "...Mikhail." "Your Majesty." The man kneeling before me exuded an atmosphere like a corpse moving only from duty, with none of his past vigor remaining. Four years. The period Mikhail had fought crawling through trenches on the Eastern Front. In this situation, there was only one thing I could say to him. "...You''ve worked hard." "..." We brothers maintained this silence for a moment without words, the weight of unspoken understanding hanging heavy in the air between us like morning mist. The only sounds were our measured breaths and the distant echoes of the castle''s daily life. Though Mikhail hadn''t lived as an exemry member of the imperial family, often choosing revelry and personal pursuits over duty, he had more than proven himself through this war. His uniform, once pristine, now bore the honest marks of battle and leadership. The medals on his chest weren''t mere decorations - they were testaments to courage earned in blood and fire. It meant he showed he wasn''t just someone born with good bloodlines, but someone who knew how to sacrifice for the empire. Every scar and callus on his once-soft hands told stories of moments where he chose duty overfort, where he put the needs of his soldiers and citizens before his own. Is this how it feels when a runaway son returns home mature? The thought stirred something deep within my chest - a mixture of pride, regret for doubting him, and joy at witnessing this transformation. The rebellious youth who had stormed out of these very halls years ago now stood before me as a man worthy of his title. As I helped up my brother who had changed so much, I wanted tomend him. "Let''s go in, Mother is waiting." "Before that, I have a request." But instead of getting up, Mikhail made a request first. Mikhail''s request. Knowing how much he had elevated the Romanov name and sacrificed himself, I didn''t hesitate. "Say anything. I will grant it." As my words fell, Mikhail gestured behind him. From among the crowd, a woman holding a child''s hand came forward before me. "This is my son. Please recognize him as your true nephew." "...His name?" "Georgi, Georgi Mikhailovich." A small child who seemed barely 10 years old. Though he seemed to shrink from the numerous gazes, Mikhail alone was looking straight at me in this moment. For just this one child, Mikhail had run through danger for 4 years. I knelt down to match the child''s eye level. Discover stories with My Virtual Library Empire "Ah, hello." "Hello." Now I know better than anyone that this child is not just another illegitimate child to Mikhail. "Count Fredericks." "Yes, Your Majesty." "As of today, return the Grand Duke title we took from Mikhail. Raise his son Georgi Alexandrovich to prince status and announce that he is indeed my nephew, and give him three times the estate and property he had before leaving for London."@@novelbin@@ "I will proceed immediately." While Mikhail''s reason for going to the battlefield may have been worry that his son would live unable to emerge in society, buried as an illegitimate child, he had already exceeded my expectations. "Is that enough?" Only then did Mikhail rise, dusting himself off without needing help. He smiled and said: "I never asked for the property though?" "Tsk, Mother is waiting. Let''s go in and eat first." "Hah, I lived in Knebworth House on the outskirts of London, but how I missed the food here! Oh, brother, you must try those bastards'' herring pie. Come on, son! Let''s go eat something delicious!" They say people don''t change until death, but I suppose there''s a reason he returned safely from war. As vulgarity returns to the corpse like life, it feels like another sign that this damned war is over. Mikhail has returned. == Though there was no legendary U.S. soldier Corporal Alvin York who set the unprecedented record of 1 vs 157, nor Emperor Karl IV''s V?lkermanifest deration or Wilhelm II''s abdication deration. The world flows as it changes when it changes. "...I want Transylvania." "Then we should annex Bosnia and Herzegovina like the Austro-Hungarian Empire did." "But will Russia allow it? The ethnicities are different?" Though they say they fought hiding behind Russia''s back, ultimately the Balkan and Southern fronts were victorious, so they''re in a position to take. However, since nothing was decided about what, who, and how much to take, the Balkan nations were all licking their lips while preparing their forks and knives. "The International cannot ept this armistice!" "Again the ones above whisper among themselves to end the war while only we die!" "The Kaiser must step down! The Kaiser must step down!" Meanwhile, though Germany clearly lost and sought armistice before taking more beatings, that didn''t mean internal stability. Communist uprisings, leftist alienation bacsh, workers'' violent expressions of dissatisfaction, and anti-imperial factions. It was natural in a way that those who would''ve been shot without question during wartime were acting up in this gap right after the armistice. However, the one sharpening their knife more than anyone during this time was. "...Alsace-Lorraine, Rhinnd, Saand too. We must take them all." "General Foch,e to your senses! Germany proposed armistice looking to the future, they haven''t copsed militarily!" "That''s why we must shove our demands down their throats even if we have to break the armistice! General Haig is the one acting like this war is all over!" Chapter 206 Each to Their Own Survival (2) It was France. And this France was like an uncontroble bomb even from the Allied perspective preparing for the next peace negotiations. "Germany has already been halved, losing Pnd. Russia haspletely consumed East Prussia which was their origin, and Pnd has separated from Germany bing one after 122 years. Yet you want to take not just Alsace-Lorraine but the Rhinnd and Saand? Do you logically think Germany will ept that?" "We must make them ept it! Yes, ording to that national self-determination, we can at least set up puppet states as shells and stick them between Germany and France like Luxembourg! Would you ept that?" "You''re not making sense." Though they had war ns, no country had even plotted how to handle the end of war and post-war arrangements. Even Britain had only thought about taking over German colonies, not about executing Germany like France wanted. ''These, these crazy bastards! Even after fighting like that, do they still think Germany can have African colonies!'' ''Why did we fight! What the hell did we die so much for! It was all to make those bastards never rise again!'' Just one month. That''s how long it took the Allied nations to confirm their irreconcble differences after endlessly arguing their own positions. Britain made extremely practical arguments. "So can we reach Berlin? We need to think about turning the armistice into peace, isn''t this just saying let''s fight again!" "We need to stop the spread ofmunism, punish war criminals, think about post-war reconstruction, and you want more war here? Isn''t this just saying let''s all go down together!" "Irnd isn''t looking good and the mood in colonies like India is ominous. If we keep fighting, we''ll end up like the Ottomans!" If Germany reverses their position here, it''s the Allies who will certainly be ruined. From their view, the enemy was on the verge of bringing down Paris just months ago and was an elite force among elite forces that endured a two-front war for 4 years. Continue your adventure at My Virtual Library Empire There was no reason to keep fighting. To this, France firmly objected. "Fight again? Difficult! Very hard and shitty and perfect for ruining the country!" "But you know... stopping here is even shittier. That''s the path that threatens France more and darkens the homnd''s future!" "No, did we ask for too much? Let''s just keep the Rhinnd as a bridgehead to suppress the possibility of future war! This is a safety device, insurance I tell you!" Foch also agreed with Haig''s opinion that ''we''ll be hurt too if war resumes'' but argued they needed to trample Germany more even epting that damage. This was France''sst chance and advantage that would nevere again in their history. ''If we back down here, when else can we win!'' The northern industrial zone was damaged. The central mineral resource zone had long copsed. Paris had been pushed back twice and a third of French territory was devastated. Economy? Already ruined. Colonies? Hard to maintain even what they have. Damage? They''d taken so much that more wouldn''t change anything. So. "Let''s upy the Rhinnd first and then enter armistice negotiations!" "Right right, whether we keep it or not, we need to eat up the Rhinnd just to ensure the armistice!" "Let''s approve this even for the sake of ending the war." France ate up the Rhinnd first. America, Belgium, and Britain joined, but in reality it was essentially advancing into the Rhinnd under the excuse of preventing Germany from fighting again, driven by Foch and French political circles. But the situation didn''t change after the Rhinnd advance. The endless weighing between France''s future security and peace within the Allied forces continued. "Massive reparations and military treaties are enough!" "Logically, the Rhinnd? If France takes the western region where 10 million Germans live, wouldn''t that be more of a war threat?" "We can create the League of Nations! Monitor Germany, beat them down, suppress them! What more do you want!" Is the future France ims threatening enough to break the immediate peace? The United States officially answers this question. [Wilson''s Fourteen Points for Peace.] [Humanity Must Recover Lost Morality.] [Free Trade, Open Treaties, National Self-determination. Wilson''s Three Principles!] Wilson''s ims, not discussed at all with the existing Allies. Though Wilson tactfully referred tonds like Canada, Newfounnd, and Australia as ''great overseas dominions'', ultimately what America wanted to say was simple. This war wasn''t a ticket to the next imperialism. It was a war for peace. "...General Pershing." "Chairman Foch." "Is your President perhaps preparing for the next election?" "Not as far as I know."@@novelbin@@ "Or does he think everyone fought this war like dogs for over 4 years with hundreds of millions dying because they loved and wanted peace? Really for that childish wordy about peace?" "...Wouldn''t the ultimate goal be peace in any case?" Wilson''s deration was so pure that even fellow Americans couldn''t cover for it. To France, this wasn''t being nice but being crazy. Woodrow Wilson must have gone senile and mistaken this blood-soaked battlefield for a freshwn. Yes, that must be it. No, it had to be. If not, Foch would go crazy instead. "...This war was for peace?" Now France didn''t even want to pretend this imperialist war was a war for peace. Rather, they wanted to remain an immoral and selfish nation while trampling others. As soon as he heard Wilson''s brain-smoothing principles of free trade, open treaties, and national self-determination, Foch cleanly gave up on bringing in America. Instead, that country more imperialistic than any other. That empire that was a long-time ally and always honest with consistent desires. He thought they must bring in Russia as an ally and tear off the Rhinnd. After all, containing Germany was Russia and France''smon destiny. It was the greatest factor uniting the two countries. "General! Russia has announced they will provide food aid for humanitarian reasons!" "The Eastern Front soldiers are now openly eating, drinking, and ying together! Fighting again is already impossible!" "Russia is already selling their grain before any peace negotiations! Seems they moved faster than the United States!" "..." How should he take this situation. Russia... far from starving Germany, they''re feeding them full. Now Foch truly had no backup n. France''s future hung on this peace negotiation process. Either firmly put Germany under foot here and secure the republic''s future. "...Or have another war in 20 years." Chapter 207 Each to Their Own Survival (3) As time passed, self-proimed experts gathered in Paris, growing from the initial 52-personmittee to hundreds. When three sailors gather on a sailboat they''re bound to attempt Magen''s circumnavigation, so what happens when hundreds gather to put the brakes on every single word? "Two months and still no results." "Since the armistice was extended, I believe there''s no possibility of renewed war." "Count, at this rate we''ll go past the new year." This is the result now. A situation requiring extension to a second armistice beyond the first. Regardless of whether Germany refuses or epts, since things aren''t settled even within the Allied nations, Europe seems to have simply stopped. "Since all the empire''s military officers and officials are working together, won''t resultse soon?" "Hmm, I''m skeptical. More precisely, I don''t see anyone willing topromise." Though the Treaty of Versailles wouldter be derided by historians and critics as a failed agreement that neither achievedsting peace nor maintained stability in Europe, the reality was far more nuanced andplex. The treaty represented an unprecedented attempt at reshaping the post-war world order. Its hundreds of carefully negotiated uses were like an ornate jar containing thepeting desires, national ambitions, and desperate wishes of every participating nation - from territorial demands and reparation payments to military restrictions and colonial redistribution. Each article reflected intense diplomatic battles and painfulpromises between the victorious powers. You can see this delicate bnce of interests clearly exemplified in the newly emerging ''League of Nations Mandate'' proposal. This innovative system sought to address the thorny question of former German colonies by cing them under international supervision rather than simple annexation, revealing both idealistic hopes for a new world order and pragmatic power politics. France''s true heart in these negotiations was deeplyplex - burning with a desire for revenge over the devastation of the war while simultaneously fearing an uncertain future where it might again face German aggression. Yet despite this internal tension, France actually yearns forsting peace, not renewed conflict. The harsh terms it advocated were driven more by a desperate search for security guarantees than by pure vindictiveness. ''They just wantpensation for their inferior poption and economic power.'' So they want to cleanly take over German colonies and consume western Germany including the Rhinnd. To this, the advisors of America''s Peace Delegation say: Let''s implement mandates considering the natives. Adding native support, independence aid, autonomy support, and finally moral reconciliation with defeated nations makes France bound to go berserk. But is America really just crazy about morality and lost in idealism without living in reality? ''That can''t be. America, finding it difficult to be an imperialist nation themselves, wants no one else to be one either.'' America is using morality as a noble weapon and justification in this era. After all, just looking at the Philippines and South America shows America''s own dirty intentions are clear, yet they''re forcing this on European nations. Saying Europe''s one-sided colonial world is over.@@novelbin@@ Then what about Britain, caught in these rtionships? No damage to the homnd. The second-lowest casualties after America. And still the world''s #1 colonial empire nation, the British Empire. ''Simr private revenge as France, but they''ll want to keep Germany alive. After all, Germany is ultimately the card to check both France and Russia simultaneously.'' So they''re supporting Rhinnd demilitarization while promising France "immediate participation if Germany invades again." "Prime Minister Asquith is truly arrogant." "Recently he and Clemenceau gave the same speech in both countries'' lower houses. Their intention to support each other is quite obvious." "The British Empire must believe they can rece us." Change the Entente to an Anglo-French alliance. They believe a golden bnce in Europe will be achieved by moderately supporting both American and French opinions. Yes. What the British Empire wants isn''t peace. It''s bnce. Then what does Russia want? Opposition to joining the League of Nations. Suspension of French alliance extension. Deterioration of rtions with Britain. Rejection of mandate rule. Opposition to massive reparations. Opposition to Rhinnd transfer. Rejection of German colony takeover. Nothing. I truly want nothing from them. "After being disappointed throughout the war, this dragging negotiation isn''t even surprising." "Do you perhaps have anything to say regarding the treaty?" "That''s enough. We won''t join in anywhere." We won''t care how the Treaty of Versailles flows. "Rather, let''s focus more on the treaties with Austria and Hungary." A ce that will be purely a vic party. Our leading role is in that Central Europe. == While everyone at Versailles fought diplomatically over how to divide the German pie. Kokovtsov wanted to respond by simply dividing the current situation into two. First. If Germany diespletely. That is, if they remain as just another Central European country like before the 1870s, both militarily and economically. ''The empire will boldly plunder Germany.'' If Germany can never rise again, they''ll just be a second Qing Dynasty. Meaning a yground for great powers, a country belonging to whoever eats first. However, Kokovtsov hadn''t forgotten Germany''s strength shown in the two-front war over the past 4 years. Then second. If Germany at least survives or revives. That is, if such a treaty can''t stop Germany. "We must not be their enemy." The Tsar wished to take a somewhat conciliatory position assuming this second case. Naturally, France''s reaction to Kokovtsov''s stance in negotiations was immediate. "Prime Minister Kokovtsov, are you really doing this! Saying we should reduce Germany''s reparations!" "Ah, General Foch." Enjoy exclusive chapters from My Virtual Library Empire "Ships, bonds, gold, goods, securities, they can pay in any form. Why don''t you understand that reducing here only hurts the Allies!" "Isn''t it enough that we''ve already made Germany support France''s reconstruction with food and raw materials beyond passing on all upation costs? What more do you want from this old man?" Ferdinand Foch, taking the lead most actively and overturning all sorts of meetings. The dignified and weighty Allied Commander-in-Chief is nowhere to be seen, and he seems like an impatient boy questioning him. "Sigh, Prime Minister. We are allies. Shouldn''t you be taking our side even if it''s not enough? Or perhaps, has Russia too fallen for America''s worthless moralism?" "...Watch your words." "I apologize for the slip. However, I believe you know well what I''m trying to say. Isn''t this a situation where we should work for our mutual national interests, and furthermore security and cooperation?" Briefly stroking his mouth while pondering what to do with this officer turned ruffian, Kokovtsov decided to draw a clear line here. Chapter 208 Each to Their Own Survival (4) "General, so has Clemenceau gotten together with the ind nation?" "...It''s a choice for security. The purpose is preventing such tragedy." "Already struggling to keep existing colonies after this war yet desperate to swallow more? Look here, General Foch. Even after seeing that state while serving as chairman, you still don''t understand?" Though his counterpart seemed flustered by his sudden change in attitude, Kokovtsov didn''t mind. Because already. "We are no longer allies, I tell you. Why don''t you understand that?" The Franco-Russian Alliance had long been destroyed. "In three months, naval delegations will return from all ports. The naval treaty of ''13 will be void and staff won''t meet anymore. You were always hasty. Desperate and impatient. Yes, you talked about alliance but had no trust. So all you could do was bark at us throughout the 4 years of war." A truly direct and scathing criticism. "Don''t misunderstand. We haven''t abandoned you. You chose Britain over Russia. And I respect that." "..." "But just respect, don''t mistake that for understanding." Though the peoples'' feelings may still be close. Though it''s regrettable to waste the long history of cooperation and unity. "We are clearly strangers now." The alliance is over. In fact, this alliance may have ended long ago. From the moment the Russian military felt betrayed by the Anglo-French forces, and they started pushing all the war onto Russia. "So go argue with Britain who ims to be the guardian of bnce. Ask them to butcher Germany and put it in France''s mouth." After spitting it out cleanly, not even any emotion remained. Rather, he felt sorry for Foch who could only stand there silently ruminating on the conversation without any rebuttal. Thus the rtionship was settled. "I''ll go first." America, Russia, Britain. If, as Foch ims, Germany''s survival directly connects to France''s destruction, then no country among the Big Four can save France. Though Kokovtsov didn''t feel it as he turned and left after pouring everything out. ''I, what have I...'' Those words were like a death sentence to Foch. == "I hear you had it out with General Foch? I heard everything." "News travels fast. We just had a brief chat." "Come on, the rumor''s already spread. They say Foch''s rampaging stopped after meeting you, Prime Minister." Originally, the primary purpose of the treaty the Allied nations gathered in Paris wanted to impose on Germany was ''military shackles''. Subsequently, economic issues including reparations were strictly speaking bound to be pushed backpared to military treaties. As a result, this negotiation venue had to show the unprecedented sight of three groups - soldiers, politicians, and experts - mixing by country. And among the Russian delegation''s military officers was Roman. "Don''t you have work to do? Not busy?" "My role is just crossing my arms and nodding during meetings. What do I care if the troop limit is 200,000 or 100,000? Just need to make sure food is taken care of." "Tsk, why did the Tsar send you..." Though clicking his tongue while ring, Kokovtsov knew what he knew. Roman, the hero of the Russo-Japanese War, had be king of the east in 4 years. War fanatic. German army crusher. General who won both trench warfare and attrition warfare. However, unlike his stylish public reputation, the man before him looked just like a yboy full of hot air.@@novelbin@@ "Still, yesterday, I never thought Ferdinand Foch would actually ept Rhinnd demilitarization. He didn''t seem like someone who would ever put down his gun after the war." "There must have been internal discussions." "It''s more than that. Doesn''t this mean they''re already viewing the Rhinnd only for ''economic purposes''? Though I don''t know much about internal affairs, without Rhinnd armament, France''s deterrence against Germany is essentially greatly lost." "I suppose if they don''t at least hold the Rhinnd, France''s economy will fall faster." Stay tuned to My Virtual Library Empire The countless no man''snds created during continued trench warfare. The Zone Rouge (Red Zone) created in French territory from those no man''snds gathering together reaches 1,200 square kilometers. Zone Rouge,ndpletely destroyed and difficult for humans to ever use again. Land so extremely polluted and devastated that farming is impossible and factories can''t be built. Within that wide area lie countless unexploded shells, mines, rusted ammunition, grenades, and corpses. Naturally it''s difficult to expect even a single tree to grow healthy, and it''s covered in harmful substances like lead, mercury, chlorine, and arsenic. "They epted demilitarization because they need to eat up the Rhinnd just to extend their life." "That''s what I mean. If the Rhinnd is a nutritional supplement, demilitarization is like putting an expiration date on this supplement." With a 15-year upation period limit attached and demilitarization conditions added, those shackles will inevitably be released after 15 years. "That Foch epted this. Those politician bastards might not know, but a man like Ferdinand Foch must know. Without the Rhinnd, ultimately nothing changes from before the war. France still can''t defeat Germany going forward." "Won''t Britain they''re so proud of protect them?" "Is that why Belgium ended up like that?" "..." Belgium, perhaps a more ruined country than France. That country that proimed neutrality believing Britain''s words of protection, only to fall within a month of war breaking out. "Asquith promised Clemenceau to join within two months if war breaks out again. Hmm, those two months. A truly ambiguous period." The past Franco-Russian Alliance demanded participation within 16 days, practically taking less than a week. "What are you trying to say?" "What I know, Foch must know too. Yet he epted. Add France''s situation and their proud grand army''s disarmament is inevitable, and extreme division is clear as day with the end of the national unity cab. Yet Foch left this be." "What can a mere general do in a republic?" "That''s what I mean." Though Roman wasn''t someone with political insight close to Kuropatkin''s, he could recognize this level of error. Kokovtsov too immediately caught what Roman was trying to say. "Either he''s given up." "Or there''s something." "Knowing Ferdinand Foch, I''d bet on thetter." Though understanding Roman''s argument, Kokovtsov didn''t believe a single person could break the big framework. "Even so." "Well, he''s someone we need to watch." Roman hoping inwardly. Kokovtsov skeptical. Who was right would have to be seen. Chapter 209 Each to Their Own Survival (5) An ipletely ended war. In a way, Germany, who ended the war with their own hands, knew better than anyone that this war was an unfinished work. Hindenburg, who had reigned as militarymander-in-chief, remained in position despite unterally dering abandonment of the war to the civilian government. At least for now. However, Hindenburg, who had held power rivaling the Kaiser for the past two years, hadn''t given up everything. "Groener. I hear you''ve been associating with those SPD fellowstely." "...A misunderstanding. I merely epted dinner invitations and shared a few drinks, I haven''t joined the Social Democratic Party." "I''m not scolding you. If I can''t trust you who delivered my deration of war abandonment to the government, who can I trust?" Hindenburg himself was also a defeated general, so he couldn''t me his adjutant Wilhelm Groener for desperately trying to find his own way to survive. "But I haven''t given up yet. Though we ended it with our own hands, we weren''t defeated." Though dissolution orders hade down, the OHL moved from Spa in Belgium to the pce in Kassel was still a ce where military officers came to work and people gathered daily, but the true dissolution of this temporary OHL wasn''t far off. The moment that treaty is concluded, the fuse containing the German army''s fate would be extinguished. However, the heart of Hindenburg, head of the OHL and Germany''s war hero, still beat with thrilling vibration. "This evening, meet with His Majesty the Kaiser." "For what purpose?" "To advise abdication." Even blowing away the wartime chancellor. Unterally notifying the civilian government about continuing the war. Paul von Hindenburg who held power that could even shake the Kaiser. His eyes staring out the window seemed to pierce through Germany''s future. "He won''t ept." "Of course. That''s why take the Kaiser''s refusal and meet SPD Chairman Ebert again." "..." Though Hindenburg was already treating Groener as an SPD person, Groener vaguely saw his role within this. "An alliance between the military and SPD?" "They too must not think we''ll be suppressed by something like the Treaty of Versailles. Rather, they''ll want us to beat down those leftists running wildtely." No. Groener realized the left and treaty were all excuses. ''The SPD and military. To both groups, the Kaiser is now an obstacle.'' Just an obstacle? He was no different from the root cause who got them involved in others'' wars without knowing his ce, beyond being a useless leader who gave no help to Germany. And Hindenburg''s current instructions tell: That he will abandon the emperor who made him head of the OHL. The secret agreement between SPD and military. The Kaiser''s abdication. And General Hindenburg still reigning as OHL head despite defeat. What these told Groener was clear. ''The General has no intention of stepping down yet!'' Within the OHL, work was secretly underway to shift responsibility for the current defeat to the Kaiser and supposedly existing Jews and reds. This meant the OHL, the German military, had already prepared to serve a new master. "...But General, won''t it be insufficient? No matter how much parliament rebels and public support disappears, if even the military turns away from the Kaiser, we might face bacsh." "It''s fine, our hands will remain clean until the end." Hindenburg didn''t flinch at Groener''s concerns. "Right next door is a country more desperate than anyone to swing their sword." Because even if the mes of German revolution weren''t hot enough, France was already in a mood to start a revolution for them. They say you can only see the night sky when the sun sets, and hear insects when you close your eyes. Having lost the war, Hindenburg seemed to see the powerid before his eyes. == The armistice drags wearily into its fourth month, stretching far beyond those initial weeks that turned into one month, then two months, like a shadow growing longer in the fading light. The negotiations seem to move at a cial pace, each day blending into the next. At this rate, the talks will surely extend past the threshold of the new year, carrying their unresolved weight into another calendar. My eyes have grown increasingly strained and weary from the endless watching and waiting, trying to discern meaning from every subtle movement and gesture as they continue their hushed diplomatic exchanges in the grand halls of Paris. The whispers seem to echo endlessly through the corridors of power, each day bringing new murmurs but little concrete progress. Still, amid all the deliberation and dy, the foundational framework was ultimately established,ying out the broad strokes of what''s toe. And among those crucial elements, what particrly captured my attention was undoubtedly the extensive section on economic sanctions - their scope, implementation, and potential long-term implications for all parties involved. The careful crafting of these punitive measures seems to hint at their central role in whatever resolution finally emerges from these protracted talks. "Though I understand Belgium and France gettingrge reparations for reconstruction, this looks like they''re trying to kill the nation." "Beyond the expected amount, poisonous uses seem set to be driven like stakes throughout Germany." "Retaliatory... but that''s not all." Did I describe the Treaty of Versailles as a jar of desires? Then these uses are the malicious poison contained within that jar. The Allied nations are now shouting at Germany who agreed to end the war with their own hands. Discover hidden tales at My Virtual Library Empire Now Germany''s three river systems will be ced under international organization supervision. Abolish tariffs in Alsace-Lorraine and Pozna¨½ regions. Will steadily plunder natural and food resources. You have no patent rights.@@novelbin@@ Since cash payments will obviously be difficult, we''ll take payment in kind and especially take all three resources essential for industry - steel, lumber, coal. And to prepare for debt default, we''ll take all sorts of taxes including the Rhinnd as coteral. "Are they aiming for economic domination?" "Theoretically reparations are possible, possible." "Count, this is saying let''s fight. They were fighting over Moro just 5 years ago, what will happen pushing such uses?" "...Probably expecting renegotiationter using this as pretext." "nning to use unreasonable uses as justification." Chapter 210 Each to Their Own Survival (5) I haven''t seen a treaty this severe except perhaps the Boxer Protocol that Qing signed. ''But mathematically, reparations aren''t entirely impossible.'' Meaning though it contains many unreasonable contents, Germany might be able to fulfill it if they''re determined. The Boxer Protocol also set 40-year installment payments for reparations, so why couldn''t Germany do it? Historically speaking, France was just crazy paying all reparations out of pride after losing the Franco-Prussian War - originally reparations are closer to a device for parasitically eating away at that country. Setting aside all the political purposes hidden behind the economic uses, evaluating this from our position. "Still not bad." "...Will Germany really pay reparations?" Though Count Fredericks harbored doubts about feasibility, I asked him: "Is that important?" "Isn''t it?" "Well, why worry about others when I''m not the one paying?" If all these words trante to reality and Germany gets beaten, who will they sharpen their revenge de against? Obviously the Western world, right? Discover stories at My Virtual Library Empire Above all, what I like is: "Even pushing such a treaty, it''ll be hard for them to parasitize within Germany. No, they don''t even show the will to parasitize." France wanting extermination rather than parasitism, and Britain with already extreme public sentiment. The two countries decided to eat the corpse instead of rebuilding Germany to suck up their growth. These uses are the result. But I''m different. "Though fallen, Germany is still an industrial nation. We''re barely shedding our agricultural nation status. Haven''t we confirmed in numbers how well our goods sell in that country even now?" "...Isn''t that natural to avoid starving to death?" "Let them starve more. It''s fine if they''re ruined more. Looking at it, food will sell very well going forward." We were originally a country with only food to export. Though we''re now showing somewhat of a middle power appearance, it means we never even fantasized about upying the fallen German market or pushing them out with technology. "Then I''ll tell the Prime Minister we don''t oppose this draft." "Do so." They say a child who''s picky about side dishes onlyes to their senses when starved. After starving for 4 years, Germany has finally returned as a beggar banging their rice bowl. When Western nations try to tear off Germany''s flesh. We will feed them. == Pyotr Stolypin. Born in ''62. Participated in agricultural reform in his mid-thirties. Thus recognized as a member of the "early reformers" from his youth, moved through various key positions and was selected as Minister of Interior, the cab''s second-inmand position. Though still in his fifties, he had be the rotten water in the deep abyss of the imperial government beyond staleness. That was Stolypin. Since he joined the cab just as Nichs II began his full reign, his entire career was the empire''s history. Such oil-like Stolypin, looking at the current Balkan situation. ''Hmm, must finish and nail everything down before disarmament.'' Those Balkans still had embers remaining despite shedding so much blood. When such a massive war ends, disarmament is bound to be a global paradigm, a trend beyond fashion. Naturally the empire is no exception. "Though it''ll take at least 3 years for lower active duty to push up, ultimately we''ll return to peacetime forces." Then 3 years, or conservatively 2 years. Within these 2 years, must create a usible structure and unity of vic peoples. Even if not unity, must eliminate things causing division. However, as can be seen just looking at Versailles, treaties satisfying everyone don''t exist in the world. Especially while there exists a very visible and clearpensation concept called nd'', perhaps this dissatisfaction might develop into future hostility. Even for victorious great power Russia, this post-war settlement was close to high-level surgery that might destroy the worldview of "vic peoples." Pan-vism. National self-determination applying this concept to all. But reality waspletely different. "Hard to divide by ethnicity. Hard to divide by historical territory. Frankly, aren''t there no pure nation-states in those Balkannds?" Though they roughly grouped South vs, East vs, West vs, everything into vs, theirnguage, script, lifestyle, etc. all differ slightly and some even have different skin colors due to long Ottoman Empire influence. Moreover, though they fought together for nearly 2 years, originally they had fought two consecutive wars before the Great War. Public sentiment still couldn''t be good, and it was clear they would be violent if not satisfied. The Balkan reestablishment that will start immediately when Prime Minister Kokovtsov returns. However, the Balkan Penins won''t grow just because Stolypin worries. In the end, Stolypin felt national self-determination was insufficient topletely extinguish these Balkan embers. Need something more radical. More threatening ims. Just as the British Empire always med Western Front defeats on the Eastern Front, and Germany randomly grabbed and beat innocent Jews and reds. Here too in the Balkans, new ims were needed for this national self-determination. Historically, the Balkans only united when opposing the Ottoman Empire or Austro-Hungarian Empire. These enemies were external threats that unified the Balkans into one. And just then, one country caught Stolypin''s eye. "Hey, Sazonov. What did Britain promise to give Italy for joining the war?" "Many things? Trentino, South Tyrol, African colonies and ports, Austrian Littoral. I understand they named pretty much everything visible on the map." "But we never agreed to such contents." "Well, rather than not agreeing, we just didn''t care. After all, Italy''s entry into war at Isonzo in 1915 was ultimately to turn Western Front attention to the Balkans and Constantinople. Well, wasn''t it thanks to the fierce battles of Isonzo that Serbia held on?" They were useful, but looking back after the war, not entirely wee guests. "Even if we block just Albania Kingdom region and Croatian coast Dalmatia from Italian hands, after taking everything else..." "Beyond bacsh, they''ll clearly have a fit. They im to be masters of the Mediterranean after all." This couldn''t be more perfect. Though increasing enemies couldn''t be good for the empire... ''Better than the Balkan Wars starting again.'' The more Italy reacts full of anger, the more the Balkans will unite. And honestly speaking.@@novelbin@@ ''...How can they not cross one Isonzo in three years.'' In Stolypin''s view, Italy was a country that militarily couldn''t be a threatpared to their weight ss. Chapter 211 The Tsars Travelogue (1) After a long six months of tug-of-war. In January 1919, the Treaty of Versailles waspleted. It didn''t take long to feel how powerful this treaty was. "Hereby we strip the rights to the Prussian throne and the connected German imperial throne." France finally announced the disappearance of the empire in the same ce where Wilhelm I had proimed it in the Pce of Versailles. Wilhelm II had been preparing for exile to the Nethends since the domestic atmosphere turned ominous and talk of abdication emerged, so he wouldn''t resist, and the meaning this carried was quite significant. Three empires copsed from just one war. Beyond taking responsibility for defeat, theypletely drove out the House of Hohenzollern that had ruled Prussia for 400 years. Each time dozens of pages were read out enumerating Germany''s crimes one by one, the Hall of Mirrors at Versailles repeatedly filled with apuse and cheers from hundreds. The venue, content, gathered figures - everything was filled with excessive performance matching how difficult the war had been. Only Dr. Johannes Bell, appearing as Germany''s representative at the huge table, kept his head deliberately lowered and his eyes and ears closed. Regardless, the end of the war that had reached five years in duration was truly something that couldn''t help but be exciting. Dr. Bell sitting pitifully before dozens of national leaders and representatives. There seemed no betterposition showing the war''s oue than this. Though reading hundreds of uses took a long time, the exhration didn''t drop thanks to the weight contained in each word. Finally, when all derations ended and everyone rose to apud. Kokovtsov, sitting quietly on the Allied side, also stood while arranging his uniform. "Roman, let''s go back." "What? What about the following events?" "This isn''t a ce for us to enjoy." Though everyone''s cheers grew louder as Dr. Johannes Bell''s head lowered more and his shoulders shrank, Kokovtsov felt no excitement from this performance. Rather, the sense of dissonance he felt throughout this event gave him a bad feeling that all this would return as karma someday. ''Germany did that in the ''70s. Drunk on victory, they rampaged for nearly half a century not knowing how high the sky was.'' This time it''s just reversed with France''s vindictiveness making Germany bow their head. How long will this reallyst? No, did such a difficult war truly grantplete hegemony? Though such questions kept springing up, Kokovtsov decided to set them aside for now and. "Let''s prepare to wee His Majesty." Decided to focus on something more important than such a treaty ceremony. The Baltic Fleet wasing to France. == Perhaps the Baltic Fleet was the fleet that took the least damage in this naval war. Because except for the early war, this fleet never sailed out. "The Baltic Fleet, since its founding by Peter the Great with over 300 years of history-" "Ah, Admiral. I know it all so you can stop exining." "Our fleet always carries out missions like wartime in peacetime! Like peacetime in wartime!" The Russian Mad Dog who even participated in the Russo-Japanese War, Admiral Zinovy Rozhestvensky. Having mastered getting money from the Treasury in cooperation with Naval Minister Romen, he went beyond pestering to stick right next to me and wouldn''t stop exining. "However, sadly with recently outdated equipment and discement falling behind those vicious Western European ships truly not matching the Baltic Fleet''s high spirit, if by chance-" "Stop, stop I said." With army disarmament clearlying, now knowing it''s their turn they''re ready to demandpletely recing the fleet. Still, he''s not wrong. The Baltic Fleet was certainly rusted beyond outdated after the emergence of dreadnoughts. Rescue ships and surface ships are all obsolete and simply outmatched in scale. No wonder they had to stay quietly in port for the past 5 years. Still, a fleet is a fleet. Dozens of ships sailing together couldn''t help but be quite a spectacle. Yes. This fleet was now leaving the Baltic Sea with me heading to France. Though they say it''s vast, just getting out of seeing the same capital every day couldn''t help but improve my mood quite a bit. With the cool sea breeze blowing, just standing on deck feels refreshing. "Your Majesty, even so, is there reason for you to go to France personally?" "Count Fredericks, am I not allowed to go abroad?" "You know that''s not it. After all, it''s a foreign country so there are security and protocol issues, and above all since we haven''t extended the alliance, the French may not be so friendly." "It''s fine, I''m not going for anything good anyway." Willy will probably flee to the Nethends now, and though George is just a decoration locked at home under constitutional monarchy, Russia is different. Experience exclusive tales on My Virtual Library Empire We''re an absolute monarchy, and practically I, not Kokovtsov, am the head of state. Above all, there''s something I clearly realizedst year. ''The empire won''t copse now even without me.'' Louis XIV said he himself was the state? When I ascended the throne, literally my fate was Russia''s fate. In those days I couldn''t go out not just from the capital but even the imperial pce, marriedte, and with even my brother not being normal, I was an absolutely essential existence who must not die. But now the Great War is over and the prodigal son has returned after wandering the battlefields. With Nikita looking perfectly fine as Tsesarevich, this much should be alright, shouldn''t it? This trip to France is privately also my only hobby and deviation. For something only I can enjoy. ''They say I can meet historical figures.'' It''s not a perverted taste, and certainly not fan sentiment. Just the heart of a historian still somewhat remaining in the life of a man named Nichs moved. And above all. "The rapidly changing situation isn''t easy even for me to predict now. So, I must see and hear with my own eyes. I must go to France where the world situation is being decided."@@novelbin@@ Just as the empire''s fate and mine are no longer identical, the history I know doesn''t match the era I live in. So I won''t be satisfied hearing from others'' mouths or reading in newspapers - I must see directly. "I understand your words but why leave together with the Prime Minister of all times?" "In the past the Finance Minister was practically Prime Minister. We have Stolypin, don''t we?" "That man... is somewhat twisted. Like someone desperate to fight somewhere." "I know." Chapter 212 The Tsars Travelogue (2) The red-killer executioner and reformer, Pyotr Stolypin. With that excellent ability and dirty personality going nowhere, he''s still desperate to overturn something. "Well, still he gets along well with the Industry Vice Minister." "...Are you serious? To my eyes it wouldn''t be strange if one died in a duel tomorrow." "They all be friends through fighting." The original red and the red executioner. Don''t they match quite well? Whatever the case, forgetting domestic matters for now, I head toward the romantic city of Paris. I only hope that city gives me a clear path, whether confidence or disappointment. == Just before the war, European royalty surprisingly easily traveled abroad or attended foreign events. When some rtive got married, dozens would flock from each country like delegations to congratte, and normally they''d often visit each other''s castles or attend parties using blood ties as an excuse. Though physically distant, I remember even we Russians received endless invitations since we had connections with almost all royal houses. But such exchanges were cut off right with Archduke Ferdinand''s assassination. While some were cut off due to wartime, now everyone realized how big an event a royal death could cause. ''The atmosphere was just like when Mikhail visited Japan as Tsesarevich.'' But that''s others'' stories. Rather, only after this long, long war ended did I feel unburdened like sandbags tied all over my body had fallen off. "So smile a bit, aren''t we the victors?" "...Your Majesty, I couldn''t sleep a wink from anxiety." "Come to think of it, everyone''s especially stiff today. Was I such an ufortable Tsar?"@@novelbin@@ Whether because there are many watching eyes or everyone''s truly worried about assassination. "Look around. Aren''t the citizens weing us?" "...Archduke Ferdinand had a bomb thrown at him from cheering crowds." "Prime Minister, don''t be like that. Let''s just enjoy a good day?" Isn''t this Paris, the romantic city I haven''t visited even in the 21st century? Though refugees have returned with tents and shanties visible on streets, and partially destroyed buildings still scattered here and there from constant air raids. Still, the city of romance and art, capital of our ally. How can one not be interested just seeing the building styles and district structures unseen in the Russian Empire? Of course, since we didn''te to y, we couldn''t waste time on protocol. "As you said, I set the appointment. They say their side is already waiting at the Vend?me Hotel." "Right, let''s go right away." Ourpetitor and temporary ally. A country maintaining a stance simr to the empire that once advocated istionism before Pan-vism. And the development state appearance I want to advance toward. The United States. Peace evangelist Woodrow Wilson was waiting for me. == Nichs II, Tsar of the Russian Empire. Though there are truly many incidents and events exining him and his modifiers are so famous there''s no need to exin. "...Truly that country is ruled directly by the Tsar. Usually those called kings or emperors are ones who just give orders staying away from practical work." "Wouldn''t it be a measure to maintain power?" "Is that really all? Now looking at it, that doesn''t seem like a country where moving away from practical work means moving away from power. No, beyond that, considering all the empire''s reforms and development continued under that Tsar''s initiative, rather he must be overseeing all practical work." The biggest proof is that the Russian Empire didn''t change even after Witte disappeared and Kokovtsov took power. The Duma, zemstvos, bureaucracy, military, etc. Everything in that country changed if you looked away briefly. It means their changes were endless and transformation continuous. But the origin of that country starting reforms. The one who would never change though everything changed. That''s Nichs II. When he said he wanted to meet me, at first I was puzzled, then curious, and now even somewhat nervous. What kind of person could he be? Just amon dictator you could see anywhere, or a king unable to break from the traditional monarch image? No, before that. ''Why me of all people?'' Pa?i? of Serbia, Pichon of France, Ondo of Italy, even Saionji of Japan. Those wanting to meet him, those who should meet him, those facing issues to resolve with him. While countless people eagerly await meeting the Tsar, Prime Minister Kokovtsov specifically picked me and requested an immediate meeting. Not having even a hint why, the American side couldn''t know what preparations to make or questions to ask for this sudden meeting. Just trying to suppress the confusing feelings and waitingposedly when. "The Tsar of the Great Empire, the Imperator leading the Imperial Army-" "Ah, don''t do that. Am I wearing a uniform now? Didn''t I say this is an unofficial meeting?" Before the cry prepared by the first person entering could finish, the man I''d only seen in photos walks in. Tall height and sturdy build, and his appearance younger than expected... ''...He''s identical to George V.'' I could understand why they were cousins. However, Nichs II, seemingly casual yet absolutely not, looked like apletely different person from George V who lived his whole life as a puppet. This man looked like he would pick up and shoot a gun himself rather than just cheer through radio. Just seeing how he drove everyone out of the room with one gesture showed how firmly this Tsar controlled the empire. "I heard there''s a banquet in the evening, truly sorry for setting such an urgent meeting." "I don''t mind much. Rather, I was looking forward to this meeting." "Same here. However, I didn''te to build friendship as you might have expected." With apparently no will to build private rtionships or break ice, the conversation between the two flowed quite stiffly. After brief small talk exchanged, Nichs immediately asked Wilson. "We already rejected joining the League. Yes, to say it openly, we want the Allies dissolved." "...It was disappointing news. With the Russian Empire not participating, many other countries are watching carefully." "But you know. I discovered one more interesting fact. It seems the United States too won''t join the League of Nations." "...It''s a matter not yet decided in Congress." The League of Nations. An organization to implement that Treaty of Versailles and prevent such tragedy from happening again. The United States led the creation of this organization. If America doesn''t join, it would prove the country - where president and congress operate separately - only preached morality with words. To Wilson''s stiff answer, Nichs replied with a hint of smile. "Wouldn''t it be funny if it fails? America created it but America won''t participate. Actually, I think you too know. Isn''t this proof that America too is certain another war will happen?" "..." This time even Wilson couldn''t answer immediately. Your journey continues with My Virtual Library Empire "Well then, tell me. If another war happens, do you think America will join?" For a moment Wilson wanted to rece all the staff below who had been debating whether that emperor handled practical work or not. He could tell just from this brief conversation. That this man. Had led, conducted, and ended this war. Chapter 213 The Tsars Travelogue (3) Woodrow Wilson, truly feeling it from the moment we met, was certainly a man who had walked a path of righteousness his whole life. ''Reminds me exactly of Witte. Closer to a bureaucrat than a politician.'' Indeed, Wilson was receiving the highest evaluation among past presidents for his administrative policies as a president who won the war, so he seems to have been a truly timely leader during wartime. However, the man I confirmed with my own eyes was clearly blinded by his self-proimed morality. "Congressional matters are something I must resolve, what reason is there for a foreign emperor to worry? Also, this war won''t happen again. If you''re concerned about France''s burning revenge, that''s clearly wrong. France won''t preemptively attack Germany." "I know, I know very well. Since this is an unofficial meeting I''ll say this, but that country is a coward. They don''t know how to use alliances and don''t even know whose hand to grasp. Beyond all that, most disappointing is they''re not self-reliant. War alone is out of the question." The Republicans are hostile to him. The British and Irish descendants hate him. His support base that opposed war with Germany and Mexico has disappeared. The morality he advocates may be noble but his country is utterly vulgar. The appearance they showed throughout the war, and their post-war attitude proves this. In fact, that America is not such a moral country. Furthermore, far from being world police, they''re a country that doesn''t even know how to leave their house. "If there''s something I''ve felt ruling the empire for decades, it''s that everyone has their own capacity. Since lifespans given to individuals differ, perspectives must differ too." "Truly a fatalistic view." Though he twisted my bloodline to mock me, I didn''t mind. "I don''t even believe in fate like being born to be emperor. Instead, let me give examples. Duma representatives are those who look 4 years ahead. They stake their lives on one election. Nobles look ahead 10 years short term, a generation long term. But their vision is narrow, knowing only their surroundings. Intellectuals, experts don''t even know how far ahead they look. They just predict and anticipate, vainly looking at the ''future.''" "What are you trying to say?" "Just an extension of my earlier question. You, in other words America, how far ahead are you looking?" Germany''s possibility of recovery loomed like a shadow over Europe - its industrial hearnd still intact, its poption skilled and numerous, its pride wounded but not destroyed. The factories of the Ruhr Valley stood silent but ready, waiting for the day restrictions would loosen. France and Britain''s desire for revenge simmered beneath diplomatic pleasantries. Their citiesy in ruins, their fields scarred by trenches, and a generation of young meny buried in foreign soil. They demanded reparations with a fervor that bordered on desperation, their economies strained to breaking point by four years of total war. The United States, uniquely able to maintain reason in neutrality after Russia''s withdrawal, found itself in an unprecedented position. Having entered the warte, its homnd untouched by destruction, America''s fresh perspective stood in stark contrast to the blood-soaked vengeance of its European allies. Its growing industrial might and financial power gave its words new weight in global affairs. Italy, showing bloodshot eyes full of dissatisfaction, paced like a caged animal at the edges of the peace negotiations. Its sacrifices seemed forgotten, its territorial ambitions dismissed, its dreams of empire denied. The bitter taste of a "mutted victory" turned its gaze inward, where new ideologies were beginning to take root. All these issues remain scattered within the Allies despite the treaty being concluded. "Why don''t we join the League of Nations? Why does the empire want the Allied forces dissolved? Simple. Because I''m already struggling just to control and reestablish the vic nations. Because we have no strength left to do anything more here." "Is this humility or criticism? Even if as Your Majesty assumes, Congress opposes and the structure, timing, location, process, results - everything is uncertain about that war breaking out again, nothing changes. The United States will make the righteous choice once more and will win." "Good, then shall we consider we both agree for now there won''t be your imed ''prosperity upon peace''?" So what did America gain by joining the war? Reparations, territory, economic treaties, revenge - excluding such imperialistic benefits, were the justice and values they advocated realized? ''No.'' In the end, the United States achieved nothing. If they were truly serious, they should have properly stirred up the colonial issue first. As the conversation continues, I''m convinced this man''s mask is peeling offyer byyer. "Recently I released a prisoner. His name is J¨®zef Pi?sudski, a Polish nationalist and socialist. Though there were suspicions he tried to assassinate my father in the past, I had forgiven him once under my conciliatory policy." Pi?sudski was actually involved with an organization that tried to assassinate my father and was sentenced to Siberian exile, but waster released under the pro-Polish policy. However, after fighting under the Austro-Hungarian Imperial Army again, he was captured again and ended up thrown in a camp. "Still, I forgave him. Do you know why?" "Why?" "Imprisoning him is more harmful to the empire. He''s someone who''s fought battles approaching zero probability since the time Pnd was divided between Germany, Austria-Hungary, and Russia. Prison couldn''t possibly contain him." "Wouldn''t such a person be even more dangerous? Frankly, isn''t he someone who mightmit terrorism?" Find exclusive stories on My Virtual Library Empire "No, he is neither intellectual, Duma representative, nor prime minister. I too pondered why this man fought such a difficult battle. And I came to know. He knew this Great War would happen." "..." Pi?sudski''s full-scale military activities began from 1904. He established secret military organizations, gathered Polish nationalist will, and actively contacted the Austro-Hungarian Empire to gain support. "Numerous evidence tells he knew war would break out in this Polishnd. Yes, he looked ahead 4 years, 8 years. No, even further into the future." "Is this the future he saw? A future absorbed by the victorious empire?" "I said he looked far ahead, not that he saw the right answer." That was the one reason I released Pi?sudski. Further future. Greater vision. Because he can no longermit terrorism now.@@novelbin@@ Chapter 214 The Tsars Travelogue (4) Though shortsighted nationalists often threaten rulers or leaders, Pi?sudski isn''t such amon person. If hemits terrorism against me? ''He''d realize Polish independence would be even more distant.'' Rather, someone like Pi?sudski would try to quiet all sorts of nationalist groups and reactionary elements. Explore more adventures at My Virtual Library Empire So, I released him. Because he''s that kind of person. "Now, a question. In President Wilson''s view, does that Polish independence seem possible?" "...Why ask such a question while ssifying them as Western vs?" "Please answer even lightly. Polish independence, does it seem possible even in the distant future?" This time Wilson thought for quite a while before reluctantly giving his answer. "...If another Great War happens, there might be a chance. But difficult before then." At this moment, I wanted to apud his words without a hint of lies. ''Now he''s following the conversation somewhat.'' This couldn''t be a more "Woodrow Wilson-like" answer than ever. "Correct." "You agree?" "No. I mean that''s the answer Pi?sudski thought." Logically, we won''t give up Pnd that we gained with so much blood and sweat just because of one "national self-determination deration." If we were going to do that, there was no reason to die so much on the Eastern Front. "...You''re quite confident another war will happen. I still don''t agree though." "I''m confident in a different sense. That if there is a next war, the United States won''t have the power to stop it, let alone the will." Though his twitching face looked quite ufortable, I maintained my smile throughout. Since this was already conversation throwing away courtesy and face, we tried to tear each other apart while thoroughly digging into each other. Thus our conversation continued without even considering the scheduled evening banquet. The more it went on, the more I could add to my conviction. If France is a coward. America iszy. The ink on the Treaty of Versailles hadn''t even dried but America was already backing away. == "How was it?" "How was it? Lansing, even a snake''s tongue wouldn''t be so vicious. He was so rude and direct it was hard to believe he had noble blood." "Seems it wasn''t good." As if frustration had fully built up, Wilson loosened his tie and shirt right after returning to his room when the talk with the Tsar ended. "More annoying is how he treated even my ambiguous answers as ''responses.'' As if that was typically American. Do you understand how I felt stripped naked before him as a nation''s leader?" "...You worked hard." At the forced words of encouragement, Wilson seemed to be needlessly more sensitive. The dialogue just finished, like Zen questions, was difficult even for Wilson to follow. Though he didn''t use particrly difficult words or speak indirectly, the conversation with the Tsar felt like their levels were clearly different. ''He said the emperor came though it''s not a negotiation venue. No. Did hee because it''s not negotiations?'' Well, would the Tsar havee personally if it was a petty pushing and pulling fight? "Above all what makes me ufortable is his confident attitude. He already knows matters the United States hasn''t decided and dared to predict choices we haven''t even made." Wilson had to stop for a moment after saying this himself. ''...This bes admitting it.'' If he had just spouted nonsense, Wilson could haveughed it off after turning around and forgotten about it. However, the more he ruminated, the more Wilson''s mind filled with their earlier conversation. "...Lansing, will Congress oppose joining the international organization?" "With elections approaching, the Republicans are ming all war damage on the Democratic Party. They still im participation was a national loss. We''ll have to see, but given the current domestic atmosphere, we must consider the possibility it won''t pass." "Those idiots can''t even utilize my achievements." The international organization was a way for the United States to remain the only moral nation while confronting imperialism. If instead of simply dividing colonies, they implement mandates. If under the pretext of preventing war, they can interfere in defeated nations'' internal affairs and prevent arms races between victorious nations. If instead of tired and difficult paths like expansion andpetition, the Allies unite to lead the world. The United States too would gain the possibility of advancing anywhere - Europe, Asia, Africa - while taking a leading role in the post-war party. Frankly speaking, does America have any market they lead except South America? How do they not understand they''ll have to give up leadership even in this European market once reconstruction ends? ''Technology, industrial power, production capacity, all good. But in this era, such honest things alone are insufficient.'' That''s why he wanted to create an international organization. Because after this war ends, those imperialist nations'' behavior will obviously be fiercer beyondparison to before.@@novelbin@@ However, that Russia from the start. No, even before starting, they drew the line. ''Forget joining the League, they just drew lines around their sphere of influence.'' National self-determination. Respecting other ethnicities and resolving their own ethnic issues sounds good, but isn''t it actually a scheme topletely devour Eastern Europe and the Balkans? "Really, I don''t want to meet him again." The recent meeting where a foreign leader, not even an American citizen,pletely analyzed and seemed ready to tear apart the United States was a conversation he didn''t even want to review. But more than such an unpleasant and unsettling conversation, what settled in Wilson''s mind was just one thing. "Lansing." "Yes, Mr. President." "Did we truly end the war?" "Didn''t all war end the moment you signed the treaty? What we aimed for was aplished and the era of peace has arrived." "...I suppose so." Namely, about the ''next war'' the Tsar mentioned. The next war. Hell where humanity seemed to be annihted despite participating for just 2 years, no, less than 1 year effectively. That Tsar was clearly going beyond predicting to being certain about the next war. Meanwhile, even after the talk ended, Wilson himself still hadn''t gained any clue about this ''next war.'' As he kept thinking trying to catch up to that gap. "Ugh." "Are you alright?" "It''s nothing. Just felt dizzy for a moment." His head only throbbed like it would split. Chapter 215 The Tsars Travelogue (5) After returning from the evening banquet following the brief but intense meeting with Wilson, those who were already in France were waiting for me in one ce. "How was the meeting?" The unofficial meeting with Wilson, whom I hadn''t met with any particr purpose. However, this talk made me smile more than any recent good news. "Satisfactory. Quite so." Though Wilson was somewhat aggressively rude toward the end and I responded in kind, the talk was more primal and honest because of it. "Thanks to it, I gained confidence I never had before." "Confidence about what?" "Confidence that the United States is a constant." That country hasn''t changed. No, it seems it cannot change. Their rigid inertia like stubborn persistence was so different from how the Russian Empire transformed. ''I still haven''t twisted that country''s orbit.'' Even though Japan fell and the Great War was twisted, the United States remains the same. Their severe istionism, Monroe Doctrine. The nation itselfcking even the will to follow the direction set by its national leader. Finally, their view seeing this war as an absolute end rather than beginning. "Kokovtsov, as you said, they won''t oppose us with guns and swords. Furthermore, they won''t actively gather allies like the British Empire to encircle Russia." "I feel much relieved that Your Majesty agrees." That was one of the biggest reasons for wanting the Allied forces and League of Nations dissolved. Imperial encirclement. Though direct expansion ended, indirect expansion policy toward the Balkans and Mediterranean is just beginning. It means if in grandfather''s and father''s time they expanded the empire through eastward and southward advances, nowes an era of expanding by drawing in friendly nations and embracing them as subordinate allies. And the United States still has no will to stop Russia''s expansion, whether direct or indirect. ''They have power but don''t know how to wield it.'' Perhaps the country that would be the biggest obstacle when deliberately bing hostile to our country. They haven''tpleted a pure alliance system like Britain. Neither expansionist spirit gathered norbor force to weed out potentialpetitors exists. "If the United States doesn''t join the League of Nations, we can consider them essentially removing their hands from the European structure." "While Asia is another story, the Balkans and Eastern Europe are safe. Should I understand it this way?" "Exactly." What''s more ridiculous is that the United States believes not intervening and staying neutral is independence and ''good.'' At least America''s leader and officials below him talking with me certainly believe so. "The United States, truly friends thoroughlymitted to the spirit of independence." "Just a year ago, they were ones who said ''receiving transfusions of inferior foreign weapons enrages the people and War Department'' to France''s offer of military support, and insisted on developing-producing domestic products to bring to Europe. If even war was like that, how could diplomacy be different?" They said imperialist desires were so vicious? I realized the Monroe Doctrine''s neglect could be just as stubborn. "The United States is militarily like a massive Britain. This war confirmed that though scattered and divided, the moment they unite they have potential to raise military power iparable to the BEF. However, they''d need a bigger cause than the British Empire to project that military power." "So we needn''t worry much about that country as long as we don''t provoke them." "Timely, appropriatepromise. That should be enough." As Kokovtsov and I reached the same conclusion, the framework was immediately built upon it from all directions. However, before that we had something to do. "Kokovtsov. I heard their people are here too." "Gruji? from Hungary, and Nik Pa?i? is staying in Paris as representative for negotiations." "Good, let''s meet them right away." A country we canpletely control without the United States. It was about Serbia''s disposition. == King Peter I of Serbia, who I hear is now bedridden. As befitting a king who celebrated the Romanov tercentenary like his own affair more than anyone, we had quite thick official friendship. Especially in this Pan-vism, Peter I was an indispensable figure - just ten years ago he was the spiritual pir of the South vic people, a king receiving great support from Serbian and Montenegrin peoples. Peter I''s ability was that excellent and he too valued rtions with the Russian Empire. ''Well,cking legitimacy right after ascending the throne was probably the biggest reason.''@@novelbin@@ Anyway, with Austria-Hungary above and the Ottoman Empire to the side and below, perhaps South vic integration was an essential element for Serbia then. Time passed. Though Peter I''s reign hit new highs daily, Serbia''s stance changed as much as the situation changed. Peter I, who emphasized Balkan harmony and integration, came to view Albanians as objects of hatred to be ruled. He betrayed Bulgaria, once an ally, for national expansion and had to watch everything he built copse throughout the Great War that broke out in his twilight years. Thus Peter I''s era came to an end. Though the throne is still his, his health deteriorated after the ''Great Retreat'' and he became a king who rarely leaves his bedroom. The war ended. And Peter I seems to want to gain even more beyond recovering what was lost in the Great War just before death. To this, I asked Serbia''s second-inmand Pa?i? who shared Peter I''s golden age: "Even after 5 years passed, I still can''t understand. Why didn''t you negotiate or try to talk with them while clearly knowing the ck Handposed of Serbian army officers killed Archduke Ferdinand?" "T-Tsar! They had already decided the oue before notifying our country of the ultimatum!" "I know. However, what makes me unpleasant isn''t that." Would the German delegation have looked like this when concluding the Treaty of Versailles? Amid distinguished figures like Roman, Kokovtsov, and Roediger looking down oppressively at Pa?i?, he seemed barely holding onto his senses during my interrogation. However, this was neither groundwork nor nitpicking but something I genuinely wanted to ask them for a long time. "Did you perhaps think the Russian Empire''s national power was something you could freely use for your expansion?" Chapter 216 The Tsars Travelogue (6) The previous generation''s policies of reigning as Pan-vism''s leader while attempting indirect expansion. Serbia tried to reversely utilize those policies to fill their own belly. The Balkan Wars? Could Serbia have acted so recklessly not knowing how high the sky was without our Russian Empire behind them? The Austro-Hungarian ultimatum? That Serbia''s calctions probably had neither Eastern Front nor Western Front. They only dreamed of pushing up to Bosnia and Herzegovina to achieve Balkan unification. "How did your King of Serbia, so brilliant in domestic affairs, not make such a simple calction?" "Absolutely not! Who would dare predict the war wouldst so long? The assassination too was the same! Though the ident couldn''t be undone, we had to confront strongly to protect the nation." "Then Pa?i?, please give me a clear answer. Why does Serbia stille running to me unable to escape from delusion?" Responsibility for the ck Hand - now amid the victorious nations'' party we can''t officially ask, and this part should be handled quietly. Archduke Ferdinand''s assassination - even btedly, the Serbian side should show some goodwill. Continue reading on My Virtual Library Empire At minimum, if wearing the mask of a ''vic'' people, they should show that much courtesy. However, setting aside all such minor issues. Why is Pa?i? so desperate to cling to Russia even here, not satisfied with Hungary? ''It was just like when Prince George and Parliamentary Council Chairman Prime Minister Pa?i? came to the capital during the Romanov tercentenary.'' Then too they tried to borrow my power to clean up what they had done in the Balkans. Saying they too are vic people. Saying Russia needs Serbia so must help. Same now. "Why, not satisfied with this?" Though they had their whole country taken away, they''re sneaking up to the corpse of the Austro-Hungarian Empire we brought down demanding their share. However, the problem is that share is bigger than their stomach. "I never once doubted Peter I''s intentions. I always supported and tried to help you." Not being able to pay attention to the Balkan front was really because the East was difficult. Anyway, that''s how it was. From the start, wasn''t Pa?i? himself the leader of the Radical Party, the pro-Russian faction in Bosnia long ago? "Albania will remain independent." "Your Majesty!" "Don''t you know what America and Italy are plotting while staying in Paris? Try lying before me that Albanians are Serbian people." The principle of national self-determination. Just as Serbia has eyed everything where Serbian people barely set foot, now they must release non-Serbian people. "Bosnia and Herzegovina will also be reduced but independent. That''s the best Italy can concede. I''ll try somehow to let you reach the Adriatic Sea." Still, since it would be hard to use if Serbia remainsndlocked, we''ll appropriately guide them to be able to fight with Italy over the Adriatic. "B-but no matter what, isn''t the Bosnia regionnd where Serbians live!" "Thirty percent. Barely thirty percent. Rather over half are Bosniaks. And Bosniaks too are our vic people." If they hadpletely handed over negotiation rights with the Austro-Hungarian Empire. If they had even intended to hand over the initiative from the Balkan Wars to us, the vic leader. I might have allowed them Yugovia. However, Serbia ultimately tried to create ''South vism'' even within Pan-vism.@@novelbin@@ They tried to escape from under our wings. "You''ve already seeded in unprecedented expansion. Please be satisfied with this much and go back." "...This can''t be. You can''t drive us away like this!" "Drive away? Then would you like to try swallowing all of Croatia and Bosnia to face Italy alone? Must you feel Bulgaria''s resentment in your body while blocking Greece at sea and tearing off chunks you gained to appease Romania beforeing to your senses?" The Russian Empire having gained dominance of the ck Sea and fully reached warm waters. Italy seeming ready to explode unsatisfied with the Great War''s oue. Bulgaria still with extremely poor national sentiment. And Romania now reborn as a Pan-vism member. Serbia cannot let go of my hand first no matter what. Letting go of Russia''s hand in these Balkans, in other words walking an independent line breaking from Pan-vism, is essentially emunication from Catholicism. Officially bing isted. "I have no personal feelings. Rather I''m just sorry I can''t give more. However, reality is reality, this is difficult even for me, Tsar of the Great Empire." "...Aren''t those Italians ones who couldn''t evene out of Isonzo?" "They aren''t frightening, but if you resist, those Western nations will issue one ticket to Italy. A ticket allowing expansion into the Balkans." This would sound quite convincing to Pa?i? since Italy actually aimed for Balkan expansion during the interwar period. Italy having eaten nothing was gradually bing a pelican. Meaning they look ready to at least open their mouth to check if they can swallow. "Regrettable." "...No. Thank you for taking the time." After Pa?i?, who understood with his head but still couldn''t ept in his heart, trudged out of the room. "Sigh, Kokovtsov." "Yes, Your Majesty." "If even Pa?i? on our side has such an attitude, what about other extremists?" "In the worst case, sparks might fly to us too." "Can we remove the ck Hand, those people?" "Though it''s for the Okhrana to handle, wouldn''t removing just the organization''s top be undetectable?" "Doesn''t matter, remove them." Anyway rtions between military and government worsened as much as possible throughout the war and even the ck Hand failed to establish itself as the military''s main force. From the start I heard the current regent Alexander also doesn''t much like the pro-Russian ck Hand faction. And even if worstes to worst and the regent ascends to the throne proiming South vism once more. ''By then someone else will try to remove him even if I don''t.'' I don''t worry since that''s a matter for the distant future. Because in that Italy, someone who openly assassinates even neighboring country''s kings was growing up. There is no Yugovia in my vic world. Chapter 217 The Tsars Travelogue (7) The signing of the Treaty of Versailles didn''t mean the diplomatic arena would dissolve overnight with everyone returning home. From figuring out how to send troops home to minor matters that couldn''t be squeezed into the treaty, numerous issues remained scattered about, and ultimately the leaders of each country had to stay in Paris for a few more days. Even if such issues weren''t the case... "Everyone''s just watching each other. It''s fascinating how no one''s actually enjoying themselves while making excuses about banquets and parties every day." "How could they easily leave when Your Majesty is in Paris?" It seems difficult for everyone to return homefortably, even because of me. When I meet with someone, the entire city knows about it the next day, and all sorts of people try to guess and dig up the contents of our conversations. Regardless, my meetings were graduallying to an end. And that end was with France, once an equal ally and friend of the Russian Empire. "I heard they were openly talking about it being a 20-year armistice, but you don''t look so gloomy?" "Didn''t Your Majesty also denounce Wilson as a coward?" From what I''ve heard, Marshal Foch has been writhing in despair. He considered France''s revenge insufficient, describing the Treaty of Versailles as ''surrender and betrayal'' in the press, and predicted that the treaty''s significance would fade with each passing day. ''That''s just saying he''s a person with ridiculous insight.'' His ability as a fieldmander was thoroughly proven from leading the XX Corps in the early war to serving as Supreme Allied Commander, and he wasn''t so narrow-minded as to lead the Supreme War Council. The man before me is a veteran who has worn a military uniform for over 50 years and possesses political insightparable to Kuropatkin. Such a man''s conclusion after observing the Treaty of Versailles... "They''ve decided to part ways with uspletely." "How could there be separation among Allied nations? We''re just acknowledging reality since the alliance ended in January." It was anti-Russian. More precisely, it could be called a movement to find a recement for Russia. The movements of French right-wingers, including Foch, were quite sharp. Pro-American. Pro-British. And support for Polish independence. He seemed to believe that Polish independence was essential for maintaining a two-front war against Germany. "Did you think I would allow Polish independence?" "How could that be? Russia''s long-standing appeasement policy has all been groundwork for now. I''ve heard there are not a few forces in Pnd that are satisfied with unification and give up resistance." "Yet you still support it?" "It would be difficult right now. Even after 10 years, the Russian Empire will firmly rule Pnd. But shall we wait until questions arise from other nations?" "Which country would dare try to take what I hold in my hands?" "Wouldn''t those who lost something revolt at least once?" The countries that suffered devastating defeats in World War I - particrly Germany and Austria - had been stripped of territory, military power, and national pride through the harsh terms of the Treaty of Versailles and rted peace settlements. The burden of massive war reparations and restrictions ced upon them created deep resentment and instability. Even I couldn''t help but be quite surprised by Marshal Ferdinand Foch''s perceptive answer. The French militarymander had yed a crucial role in securing Allied victory, and his strategic thinking extended well into the post-war politicalndscape. Foch''s point was undeniably targeting Russia, which was aiming to restore rtions with post-war Germany. More precisely, it''s surprising that France was trying to utilize that aspect. However, that doesn''t mean it was very realistic. "Well, it seems that in 20 years from now, Pnd will be just another province of the Empire." "Then there would be even more room for conflict. Since you''re trying to absorb them beyond just ruling." As we face each other confidently, even I be curious about the basis of that confidence. My knowledge. His insight. Which will be reality? Perhaps this can only be known after 20 years have passed. But there''s something he''s mistaken about... "You are truly an upright person. Theplete opposite of me." "It''s a natural virtue as a soldier." "But I''m not. From birth, I''ve carried a responsibility that can''t bepared to the marshal''s epaulettes on your shoulders." Even if we reached the same conclusion - that Germany would recover and eventually break this temporary peace - our responses would be different. What moves a soldier like Foch is France''s security. What he wants to protect is France''s national position. What he wants to achieve is France''s well-being. "I''m different from you. I close my eyes to injustice and cover my nose at the smell of blood. For the Empire''s peace. For the Empire''s future."@@novelbin@@ "What are you trying to say?" Read exclusive adventures at My Virtual Library Empire Ferdinand Foch, did he say he saw the future? The future he knows has long been distorted. So I''ll watch those changes with a light heart. "It means I''ll close my eyes even if the blood is German''s, and won''t look even if it''s French''s." Now it''s France, not Russia, that will die if history isn''t distorted. I prevented the birth of the Soviet Union and made Russia into a great empire epassing from Eastern Europe to Asia. Foch, I wonder if you could act like me. The following meaningless conversation was already riddled with ''war in 20 years,'' making it difficult to change the subject. And so France''s universally respected Marshal, the Generalissimo, left his seat as if confident there would be no downfall of France. "The Empire hereby deres itself a neutral nation that will not intervene in conflicts or wars between other ethnic nations." In this city where the Treaty of Versailles echoed, I dered the Empire''s neutrality before everyone. With America returning home and us closing our eyes, all the conditions he needed were met. Now all that remains is Ferdinand''s choice. == Although I left Petrograd for the first time and came to Paris with a light heart, the post-war settlement was notplete. Since I was already out, I had to meet as many people as possible, and that included my rtives. Chapter 218 The Tsars Travelogue (8) Just as St. Petersburg became Petrograd... My cousin George''s family had also changed from Saxe-Coburg-Gotha to Windsor. "George." "Nicky, how many years has it been? You missed Willie''s daughter''s wedding in ''13 and couldn''t make it to the Cowes invitation in ''09..." "It''s been 26 years. When you were Prince of Wales. I was grateful then. You were the only one who stayed until the end at father''s funeral." While I exchanged private telegrams with Willie, George is someone I have childhood cousin memories with. A king who has neither Willie''s greed nor is he weak. A king who firmly established the principle of ''reigning but not ruling'' during wartime and gained nationwide poprity by encouraging the people through radio. ''There are plenty of reasons to meet.'' Although a monarch must distinguish between public and private matters, blood ties don''t just go away, and visiting the British Empire had quite a few benefits for me as well. First and foremost, there was the crucial strategic benefit of reducing tensions with Britain during this delicate period. In other words, my personal presence in London could help soften and gradually diminish the growing anti-Russian sentiment that had been building. Such face-to-face interactions often carry more weight than formal diplomatic exchanges, allowing for genuine connections that can bridge political divides. This alone was more than enough reason to make a personal visit to London. "The memories of ying around all the castles in London as children are still vivid." "We got scolded so much by our aunts. How much trouble did we cause for you to be dragged to Britannia as a cadet and me to be confined to the castle?" "Confinement? You received advanced education." However, contrary to my calctions, George seemed to genuinely wee meeting me. A slightly different type of person from Willie, someone who still seems like he would smile and get lost in imagination if he could ride soap bubbles across clouds. "Are you still giving those anti-racism speeches?" "I haven''t missed a year since starting in India in 1905. Now I''m giving them all across Europe." "The cab must hate it. I had quite a few who opposed my national self-determination too." "Though it may not be as progressive as your national self-determination, the voting rights of Indians must be recognized." George also deeply despised racial discrimination. Despite his country building the world''srgest colonial empire based on ''spreading civilization'' and ''white supremacy,'' George steadfastly walked his own path. "Ah, hello..." "You must be George''s second son. You''re very handsome, unlike your father." "B-but you both look simr..." "..." "Though I think Uncle is more kind..." However, seeing how the child is wary of his father, it seems George isn''t exactly a good father. Although we don''t have a long friendship, George genuinely weed me. The four days spent at Buckingham Pce, while not as splendid as the Winter Pce, but notable for its artistry, were quite satisfactory. "How is Godmother?" "Mother is in good health." On the way back, I also briefly stopped by Copenhagen, my mother''s hometown. The journey, short yet long in its own way, came to an end, but after seeing everything with my own eyes, my head feels somewhat clearer. ''There were many things that could never be known through documents and reports alone.'' Thus, the Tsar''s journey wasing to an end. And when I returned to Petrograd... "The ck Hand''s assassination of key figures has begun, but their movements are not to be taken lightly. They''ve already gone beyond parasitizing the military and have escaped civilian control." "...Did they take control during wartime?" "Rather than that, the Serbian military and ck Hand have been refusing civilian control since 1914." Branch Chief Bronstein reported that eliminating the ck Hand was proving more difficult than expected. "The good news is that Regent Alexander had already been proceeding with their purge." "At least the prince has his head on straight." It seems the prince at least knows how to check threats to his power and feels the need to eliminate them. "However, this only amounts to killing a few main culprits. It seems difficult for the regent to kill the ck Hand and military." "That''s not how purges should be done..." The execution of ck Hand leader Apis and several main culprits in the outskirts of Thessaloniki. But the investigation stopped there, and the connection between the ck Hand and Bosnian organizations... The full story of the Sarajevo incident... The remnants and members of the ck Hand remaining in the military... The regent was reluctant to expand the incident further. Is it because Peter I is still alive and Prince Alexander is still just a regent?@@novelbin@@ The obviously superficial or exemry executions only leave an unsettling feeling. "Bronstein." "Yes, Your Majesty." "That ck Hand is the group that overthrew the Serbian dynasty 16 years ago. Prime Minister Pa?i? doesn''t hate them for nothing." "Thanks to them, Peter I ascended to the throne." "But Peter I and the current regent must know too. That those who changed the dynasty once aren''t incapable of doing it twice." Perhaps the regent''s thought was to end it while maintaining adequate control. Serbia needed a long reconstruction, and they couldn''t burn down the whole house just to catch a bedbug. However, as someone who has carried out multiple purges, I can guarantee. "It''s not enough." "How far should we go?" "I''ll tell the Prime Minister too, but this has already gone beyond the Okhrana''s domain. Contact Pa?i? again, and convince the regent to kill not just the leaders but all participants." Such ambiguity will only endanger the nation. Those terrorists are just like the Reds. They are parasites who spread their will by parasitizing an organization, but make the state bear all responsibility. Enjoy exclusive chapters from My Virtual Library Empire And I wanted them to die for certain. ''To move forward, one must clear the past.'' I firmly believe that is the way for Serbia to be healthy. A few weekster. The not yet fully disbanded Southern Army began moving toward Serbia, and... [The Truth Behind Archduke Ferdinand''s Assassination.] [Who is Dimitrijevi??] [Serbia Suppresses Rebellion.] Blood began to flow in Serbia. Now a proper purge has finally begun. Chapter 219 Where Is My Bonus? (1) Just as millions of troops on the Western Front were struggling to return home, the Eastern Front also began to disband rapidly with the end of the war. General Mexmontan had already left with the Finnish forces, and the Russian Empire was in the midst of sending troops back by military districts. "So your day to leave has finallye too." "Of course. I came as a colonel, earned medals, and even became a general. I want to go back and brag about my achievements around the neighborhood, if only for that." The day hade for the Korean Empire''s forces, who had fought for years in a foreignnd, to board the train. "It feels like just yesterday when the naive Colonel Lee came leading his unit, but four years have already passed. Seeingrades leave like this makes me think the end of the war isn''t entirely good."@@novelbin@@ "Oh, Lieutenant General Brikhima, don''t say that. Our boys thought they could only return home dead. With no leave at all, we should go now at least." "Right, it''ll take a month just to get there." While the French army sent about 5% of their troops on leave and the British army allowed 5-6% of the BEF to return home, the Korean Empire''s forces had no such luxury. Their homnd was too far, and the Trans-Siberian Railwaycked the capacity to amodate their leave. Even this early departure was only possible because they were foreign troops and received priority railway allocation. At Warsaw Station, Lee Dong-hwi, now a veteran after years in the field, quietly looked at Lieutenant General Vertikov Brikhima who was watching him. "...Thanks to you, Lieutenant General, our boys are returning home alive." "Alive? How many Koreans died on thisnd? I''ll stay behind and try to recover as many of them as possible. As you say, it''s a human duty to at least send their remains back to their homnd." "Sigh, at this rate, will we ever meet again...? We will, right?" "Every meeting in life must have a parting. But if our friendship remains, won''t our connection continue?" Seeing Lee Dong-hwi hesitate to leave despite wanting more than anyone to return home alive, Brikhima pushed his back. "Go now. You''ll miss it at this rate." "Please assign my next post to the Amur Military District. The war just ended, but we should share a drink together sometimeter." "Haha, is that up to me?" Yet even Brikhima felt excited about this indefinite promise, thinking about the day they would meet. Explore new worlds at My Virtual Library Empire The past four years, from starting their connection as training centermander to serving together during the reserve force period, were unforgettable times for Brikhima as well. Until the moment Lee Dong-hwi and countless Korean Empire soldiers boarded the train and departed with a roar... "Farewell! Let''s never meet again!" "Damn, you did well, you Chinks!" "Live well back home! I hear you''ll be rich there now!" Not just Brikhima, but many Russian soldiers who fought alongside them waved goodbye. Although they came this far to participate in the war due to some deal between higher-ups and international diplomatic rtions, for the soldiers who fought with guns, the reason wasn''t so important. What mattered to them was that those leaving wererades who risked their lives fighting together. And the sad fact that there were more who couldn''t leave than those who were leaving. That''s why the two armies, different in skin color andnguage, shouted to each other. "We''re going home to eat home-cooked meals, you bread-eaters!" "Always canned food, vodka, canned food, vodka! Thought we''d die of boredom!" "Don''t know what you''re saying but take care, you big-noses!" Burying their regrets at Warsaw Station. Chiiiiiiik! However, as the train elerated... It didn''t take long for this regret to turn into excitement. Although it would take a whole month just to return, and they had to cross the continent from end to end... Though they were returning with just about a sack of belongings, just as they hade with only a uniform and rifle... They had survived. No, not just survived. "Will we really be rich when we get back?" "They said our families are already getting money from the country! Just for me, I spent three New Years in thisnd, I must have earned a lifetime''s worth!" "I''ll just be grateful if my wife hasn''t run off." The Russian Empire paid participation allowances to the Koreans properly. They sent 10% of the participation amount to those in the field and sent the remaining 90% to Korea, so these men just needed to return home intact. Even though it might be a drop in the bucketpared to Russian Empire troops, even this was thankfully received. No, just surviving and returning would be hitting the jackpot. ''Maybe I''ll buy a house and farm when I get back. Want to livefortably in the countryside.'' ''Wonder how much my children have grown.'' ''When I get back, I''ll find the prettiest girl in the vige!'' Pride in having participated in and contributed to the victory in a war between great powers. Allowances that adequatelypensated for their sacrifices. And the sheer joy of surviving that hell and stepping on homnd soil. Amidst the whirlwind of emotions, if there was one thing everyonemonly felt, it was hope. Now the Korean Empire no longer needed to suffer from foreign invasion. The Russian Empire recognized them as allies, which meant they no longer had to worry about Japanese invasion. Thanks to their noble sacrifices, the Korean Empire''s future would be bright, and only happy days remained for them. All the soldiers on the train believed this without doubt. Because that was why they endured in those damned trenches. Because that was why countlessrades died in foreignnds. Because that was why they had to survive and not die. And so, the Korean Empire''s forces, full of hope, crossed Siberia to return to Korean soil, then dispersed across the country via the Gyeongui Line. And what weed them back was... "Wife! Wife, I''m back! I''ve returned alive!" "..." "W-where did everyone go! Man-sik is back alive in his homnd!" At least, it was a reality they never imagined while on the train. "...Could you be Man-sik?" "Uncle Heo? Where did my family go? Why hasn''t the thatched roof been changed and why is the entrance blocked?" "Your family... they all left. After you left, your wife tried to support the children with sewing work, but she got sick. Haven''t heard from them since they said they were going back to their hometown." "The country, the country must have sent money. They must have sent enough to live on without working!" "They gave decent money at first, but it kept decreasing until they finally gave nothing at all. Those bastards, they should have at least given enough to eat." "..." Kim Man-sik, who was conscripted and participated in the early war, immediately sensed something was terribly wrong when he heard his wife had left for her hometown. "Those government bastards were saying something else too. Said they had no money because they were taking care of the families of the dead first." "...That''s a lie. The Russian Emperor said he gave so much money. I know it all!" Kim Man-sik, who knew nothing but his healthy body and couldn''t even read or write. Chapter 220 Where Is My Bonus? (2) That ignorant man had fought for four years in dangerous ces and returned. Only for his family. Only for his country. Though patriotism might have no end, Man-sik thought he had already done enough for his country. Then, did the country properly fulfill its duty to his family while he was away? "...First, my family." From now on, Man-sik would verify this. "No money at home? We don''t even have a plot ofnd and carried everything to the station!" "How much could the national tax have been! The agency clearly said they sent money to our hometown!" "Why, why has nothing changed when I came back after risking my life? If it''s like this, what did I fight for..." And these actions weren''t just Kim Man-sik''s movements alone. == Something was strange. The Koreannd they finally returned to by train, where even nightmares had transformed into memories. At first, the excitement built up on the train burst into uncontroble joy, making even General Lee Dong-hwi, who had be a general, shed tears. When he rode on horseback through Hanseong being treated as a hero, he felt like he owned the world, and when he was awarded medals, he truly felt like a hero from a novel. However, Major General Lee Dong-hwi''s joy didn''tst long. "Excuse me? The Russian funds that came into the Ministry of Finance were... used for what?" "Various things. Completing the royal tombs, making a golden seal identical to the royal seal, used here and there." "But no matter what, the money we received must have been considerable, how could it all be spent?" "Hey, don''t say such things anywhere! We''re still in mourning!" "...Sir, it''s been almost five months since His Majesty passed away, are we still in mourning?" Lee Dong-hwi, though also a soldier loyal to the royal family and the state, could tell something was seriously wrong. Russia said they consistently sent money to Korea. When he actually returned and checked, the Russian side had more than adequately paid not only participation allowances but various otherpensations to Korea multiple times. Nevertheless, bad news wasing from soldiers and officers scattered across the eight provinces. "I, I need to meet with the ministers and department heads." "The Ministry of Finance has already determined and used all the allocations. You don''t need to worry!" "No, how can I not be concerned about money our boys earned fighting to death!" "Hey! Finance is not your concern! Just prepare to be the Imperial Guard Commander!" Imperial Guard Commander... the highest and most glorious position excluding provincial garrisons. However, Lee Dong-hwi found it difficult to ept that position. Because at this very moment, the cries of those who fought under him were growing louder and louder. Those who were evacuated due to injuries became disabled and invalid without proper treatment. He heard that families who lost their husbands were struggling in poverty and many households were breaking apart. The war was clearly over. They had returned home. Explore more at My Virtual Library Empire Yet the veterans had to face the pain of a new reality. "We''re Imperial soldiers who even defeated Germany... surely we are..." The people living in this Koreannd might not know, but they survived thousands, hundreds of thousands of artillery shells. They charged through machine gun fire into enemy lines, and their bodies became more ustomed to removing mines and barbed wire than harvesting crops from the ground. "...It must have been for the nation''s development. Yes, since the country is poor, they had no choice but to use the Russian funds carefully." Even as he tried to attach reasons andfort himself. Clench His fist already couldn''t unclench. No, the very fact that the Emperor''s funeral was continuing for five months seemed like evidence of squandered finances. Even Russia didn''t hold state funerals when Grand Dukes died in battle, and when the respected Prime Minister Witte died, they held a modest funeral. This country seemed to be dragging many veterans to death as if the Emperor wanted to be buried with them. Lee Dong-hwi immediately moved to find answers to these questions that seemed impossible not to resolve. Knocking on the doors of the Ministry of Finance in charge of finances. Meeting with parliamentarians who were said to be influential in the assembly. No, right now he just wanted anyone, whether pro-Russian or pro-royal, to please give him answers. What did they fight for? Why must the result of risking their lives be so heartbreaking? "Why, just why." His subordinates, those low-ranking soldiers, didn''t ask for much. They wanted their sacrifices to be acknowledged and remembered. No, actually they didn''t even ask for that much. Just taking care of their families would have been enough. Money for food and clothes, and if possible, a little extra savings. Really, just that much would have satisfied the veterans and made them praise the Emperor. But if the state intercepted that money after sending tens of thousands to war... "How is this any different from selling ves?" Lee Dong-hwi, who lived his whole life as a soldier, couldn''t even remember what he fought so hard to protect. This was equivalent to the homnd disgracing tens of thousands of deployed troops who boarded trains for their country and families, and ignoring their hard work. Tens of thousands. Adding their families makes hundreds of thousands. Adding their distant rtives, friends, hometown people... ''...Isn''t that the entire poption?'' Now even Lee Dong-hwi couldn''t guess how far his thoughts would spread. "The country has gone wrong. Don''t you think so?" "...Minister of Foreign Affairs." "I used to work as the minister of foreign affairs. Not anymore though." "I have nothing to discuss with someone like you who knows nothing of patriotism. Leave." "Well, since the general treats me so harshly, I should leave in fear. Though dead Lee Myeong-bok is extorting from living citizens, and if that''s not enough, now even the corrupt officials beside him are striking it rich using the king''s name, I''ll take my leave." "...Wait." Though before he would have driven him away just for looking like a seed of treason, for some reason Lee Dong-hwi stopped him. As if waiting for just those words, the other man turned his head while keeping his hands behind his back and showed a slight smile. "Do you want to know where all that blind money flowed? What this Koreannd was like while you were dying all the way in Europe?" "...I want to know." "Well then, since it seems it will be a long night, let''s go inside and talk." After the two went inside, the main gate was locked and even thetticed door of the guest room was firmly shut. The man began to provide clear answers to the many questions Lee Dong-hwi had harbored over the past few days. He was Yi Wan-yong, the former Minister of Foreign Affairs.@@novelbin@@ Chapter 221 Where Is My Bonus? (3) Yun Chi-ho, Yi Sang-jae, Namgung Eok, Kim Ga-jin, Yu Gil-jun, Oh Se-chang, Ahn Gyeong-su, and even Seo Jae-pil. As foreign-educated figures who led the early Independence Club and grew their influence, thanks to their efforts, there were now quite a few Independence Party members in parliament who supported constitutional monarchy. The Imperial Association, which grew by receiving the Emperor''s backdoor money centered around arbitrarily employed peddlers and merchant associations, was fundamentally different from this Independence Club. The presence or absence of ideology. The difference in sense of purpose. The diversity of participating sses. The will to reform. And these differences had widened even more during the 15 years since establishing parliament under Russia''s strong rmendation. Though there were always many parties like the Nationalist Party, Christian Party, and Liberal Party throwing their hats into this parliamentary battleground and rising up, ultimately none could defeat this Independence Party that had strived for Korean independence since thete 19th century. "But isn''t it strange? The Independence Party is still treated like cold rice as the opposition. Though they have the most members nationwide and established 18 branches 25 years ago, and now want to lead reforms based on this, they haven''t achieved anything." "...What does that have to do with this situation? I warn you, don''t push politics on me." Despite Lee Dong-hwi''s firmness, Yi Wan-yong continued speaking without showing particr reaction. "Look here, General Lee Dong-hwi. Though you seem to dislike political talk so I won''t discuss it, don''t you know what I''m trying to say? Why Korea hasn''t changed even after changing its name to the Korean Empire. Why this country doesn''t develop but stays in ce even after being given independence. Why you and your subordinates don''t receive properpensation even after dying in Europe." "..." The more Lee Dong-hwi refused to hear about parliament and party struggles, the more directly and explicitly Yi Wan-yong spoke. "The root of this country''s evil is the Yi royal family itself." "Lies! Without Histe Majesty, this country wouldn''t have united and would have split without gaining independence! Why did Russia help Korea''s independence! It''s all because Gojong sent troops during the war with Japan and kept faith!" "Yes, Myeong-bok did well on that one thing, after suffering for half his life. Tightrope walking to protect his own bowl. But could there only be such bright sides?" While Lee Dong-hwi continuously sought reasons to remain loyal as a soldier, Yi Wan-yong was different. He was someone who had spent decades quietly searching for reasons, for evidence why the Yi dynasty must fall. "I hoped something would change when parliament was established. I wasn''t expecting the abolition of the status system andplete upheaval like the Gabo Reforms. At minimum, I just thought that if someone was king, if they were ruling as the parent of the people, they should work for Korea above all else." "...His Majesty wanted independence more than anyone." "Were there any Koreans who didn''t want Korean independence in those times? The many foreign-educated people with me called for pro-Japanese stance like Shin Suk-ju of King Sejong''s time, but none of them wanted to sell out the country!" That wasn''t all. Only now that Russia has been confirmed as the victor in the Far East is Korea''s independence finally guaranteed, but back then, this country was like a candle in the wind. In an era when the Wijeongcheoksa faction monopolized power and militias rose up opposing foreign culture... Even in that era, it was the foreign-educated faction that called for reform despite criticism and condemnation. "But Myeong-bok couldn''t forget his days of cozying up to powerful families. So he tantly ignored parliament and filled the cab to his taste, and if that wasn''t enough, this so-called king got addicted to political thuggery. As if those thugs were Russia''s Okhrana." Having watched such behavior for decades, Yi Wan-yong had now given up hope even in the parliamentary system. Not just that. Master Choi Jae-hyung, who led overseas Koreans and learned about Russia more than anyone, didn''t even think about returning to Korean soil. If it had been resistance against foreign invasion, Koreans would have raised militias. If it had been an era of rampant aristocratic politics, parliament would have united to protect the king''s power and drive out the traitors. But if the king himself is more corrupt and power-mad than anyone, refusing to allow any change... "Then what should I do? Should I submit a petition and be exiled far away like the old schrs? Or should I, born of the middle ss, try to imitate the nobility?" Then what should be done? "...Why are you asking me this?" "What I truly want to say is... both you and I already know the answer." The reason Yi Wan-yong sought out Lee Dong-hwi was also because he saw his past self in him. The days of living in despair, finding neither hope nor enlightenment even after parliament was first established... He came because those dark and desperate days were now unfolding before this hero of troubled times. "Though the status system was abolished, most people still live worse than ves, and though we gainedplete independence and became a sovereign nation, nothing has changed. Because the rulers of this country are already satisfied with the current state of affairs." "So... are you telling me to be a traitor? Yes, Histe Majesty, no, Myeong-bok might have been a dark ruler trapped in his own stubbornness, but he''s already dead!" "Like father, like son. If the newly enthroned Emperor follows in his father''s footsteps, there will be no chance for this country." Now the next Emperor''s inclinations were no longer important to Yi Wan-yong. Because his homnd was Joseon, not the Korean Empire, and his loyalty was to the nation, not the monarch. No, the foreign-educated faction had long since abandoned such loyalty since the king abandoned the country and fled to foreign legations to save himself. To Lee Dong-hwi, who still hesitated to get his hands dirty despite having bloodied them so much on the battlefield, Yi Wan-yong drove in the final nail. "This country has been dragged into others'' wars twice. And external chaos inevitably shakes the internal. You know the end of this deployment better than I do. Haven''t you heard about it in your youth?" "...The Imo Military Rebellion." "Now you who were dragged into others'' wars, tell me with your clean mouth. Even Russia has dered neutrality, how many more times must we be dragged into others'' wars?" Yi Wan-yong tried to attribute even all foreign invasions to the royal family''s ''ipetence''. Though Lee Dong-hwi immediately noticed this... Stay tuned for updates on My Virtual Library Empire@@novelbin@@ ''...Damn it.'' Chapter 222 Where Is My Bonus? (4) He couldn''t evene up with a rebuttal. The disaster of the Imo year is about to repeat. No, this situation has already surpassed the level of the Imo Military Rebellion. The soldiers haven''t just missed 13 months of wages, they haven''t received 4 years'' worth of life-and-deathpensation. The scale is clearly going to be tens or hundreds of timesrger than the few police officers who led the Imo Military Rebellion. "What are you telling me to do... I''m just a general who''s been loyal to the country." "I''m not telling you to turn your army around and raise rebellion like the Yi royal family. I''m asking you to swing that sword in the right direction." "And after that?" "If you do that, I and the Independence Party members will somehow take care of the aftermath." Can those words really be trusted? How different could they be? Such doubts arose in Lee Dong-hwi''s mind for a moment but soon disappeared. Because to think about such aftermath... "There are already many discontented soldiers heading to the capital. If you don''t make a decision now, this country will be decided." The sword was already being swung at its master. As Yi Wan-yong said, someone had to grab this handle. Lee Dong-hwi, who gained only burdens from a conversation where he sought answers. "...Hey there, prepare my uniform!" Read exclusive content at My Virtual Library Empire He immediately prepared to go out. Though he still didn''t fully trust that snake-like old man''s words...@@novelbin@@ Nothing would change by just staying still like this. == Officially, they were a military training unit. It seemed strange to dispatch military advisors when they hadn''t even properly started rebuilding after reiming the capital, but anyway, that was the justification the Russian Empire presented. And as soon as they arrived and settled in the capital... "Rebellion! It''s rebellion!" "The Regent orders us to sweep away the traitors!" "Control the capital! We''re starting to suppress the rebellion now!" Pa?i? immediately moved after receiving orders from Regent Alexander to suppress the rebellion. "Didn''t the Regent promise to end the ck Hand matter in 1917 with just punishing the ringleaders!" "The government broke its promise! It seems they want to use this opportunity to turn our military into obedient dogs!" "You, you crazy bastards! Even if we''re all vs, bringing in foreign powers?" The government side moved right after securing the capital defense. Could the military respond by immediately leading troops to upy the capital? No, that wasn''t possible. "They are potential traitors. Prepare to strike as soon as they move." "It''s the Commander-in-Chief''s order! All forces, enterbat readiness! Prepare for offensive as soon as orderse down!" Because not far from this Serbia was still Aleksei Brusilov, Russia''s war hero who led the way in bringing down three empires. Above all, not everyone in the military was infected by the ck Hand. "This bastard was a ck Hand officer! I clearly heard him bragging about it!" "N-no! My mission was secretly for the Serbian royal family-" "So you admit it anyway!" Though Apis, who threatened the Regent''s power and made even the government fear to touch him, had already died three years ago... "Arrest them all! If anythinges up after investigation, it''s execution!" "I, I''m not ck Hand, I belong to White Hand-" "Kill this bastard too!" Prince Alexander also had no reason to refuse eliminating their remnants and potential recruits. Above all, Prime Minister Pa?i? had clear reasons to strike them down. "Because of just a few officer bastards, we were treated poorly at the peace negotiations and couldn''t get a penny in reparations! Because of such traitors, we bear the stigma of being a country that started a war even after losing our nation once!" "Kill them! Kill them all!" Because they had to attribute it as the reason why Serbia couldn''t absorb three small neighboring countries to be Greater Serbia. In fact, Pa?i? was still resentful that Serbia was only allocated one seat at the Paris peace negotiations. Even China, which had sent war workers and coolies, received two seats, while Serbia, which had staked its national fate on this war, only got one. Throughout the peace and post-war negotiations, Serbia had no voice. Rather, Austria, despite losing, garnered global sympathy and was able to rtively easily escape war crime responsibility. Moreover, when the Hungarian government''s conditions for invading the Kingdom of Serbia in 1914 were revealed, the Austrian Empire even had their reparations forgiven. The content was that ''even if we defeat Serbia, we will maintain their sovereignty and territory''. To Pa?i?, who had fled all the way to Greek territory to escape the Dual Monarchy''s army, this couldn''t be anything but an absurd excuse. Why when His Majesty Peter I was bedridden... How did the ck Hand grow to threaten the royal family and government... Why did this country be worse off than the defeated nations despite being victorious... Wasn''t it all because the Dual Monarchy conquered Serbia even if temporarily? Therefore, though this purge might be somewhat extreme and leave aftereffects, it couldn''t be anything but absolutely necessary for the Kingdom of Serbia. "We lost our kingdom because of internal elements trying to usurp royal authority!" "Loyalty? Is fighting the Austro-Hungarian Empire loyalty! Next they''ll want to fight Italy!" "If it weren''t for you lot, we wouldn''t have needed to givend to Bulgaria and Romania!" Having all me shifted onto them and being killed without chance for rebuttal - that was the role given to the ck Hand that once controlled the kingdom. However, if there was one thing Prime Minister Pa?i? couldn''t understand... ''Just what do they gain from doing this?'' It was about the attitude of those watching this entire process from beginning to end, especially Bronstein, the supervisor dispatched by the Tsar. "Hmm? Do you have something to say?" "...It''s nothing." "Prime Minister, in my opinion, why don''t we use this opportunity to designate all unauthorized organizations as illegal and induce voluntary dissolution? Honestly, secret military organizations only look like seeds of rebellion." The Okhrana seemed poised to dissolve all secret organizations in three countries - Serbia, Croatia, and Slovenia. "Just dissolution is enough?" "If possible, killing them would be better, right? We can just kill the ringleaders based on their inclinations. Standards will develop with experience." "...I''ll consider it." Bronstein smiled with satisfaction at just that much of an answer. He seemed to sincerely believe he was teaching this immature kingdom how to fish. Chapter 223 Where Is My Bonus? (5) Born in 1873, a former Ganghwa garrisonmander, a Christian who once even tried to raise a militia himself - Major General Lee Dong-hwi didn''t intend to overthrow the country just from hearing Yi Wan-yong''s words. ''First, let''s assess the situation. Then gather people, unite our intentions, and try negotiations.'' Even acting without orders as a soldier was already crushing his beliefs, but Lee Dong-hwi was that desperate. It seemed impossible that the government would take care of the veterans any other way. However, Myeong-bok, who died this January, hadn''t just been idly sending troops. Gojong, who lived his whole life having power snatched away here and there, became incredibly good at looking after his own safety towards the end of his life. "...The Imperial Guard''s wages were raised?" "Not just the Imperial Guard. Everyone in Hanseong except the garrisons guarding the eight provinces got raises." "They didn''t even participate in the war!" "That''s exactly it. The Imperial Guard is now all former Intelligence Bureau members and Military Ministry officers - the intention is obvious. They won''t repeat the mistake of the Imo year." Before the war ended, Gojong worried about veterans rebelling and chose to drastically raise only the wages of those defending Hanseong as a countermeasure. "Trying to hide the sky with your palm! The guys who stayed warm and well-fed in the rear are eating up our blood money?" "How many Imperial Guards are there anyway! They just stole money from the garrison troops and veterans!" "Was Imo the only uprising? Who stopped the Donghak Peasant Revolution? The Hanseong bastards were just twiddling their thumbs then!" However, if there was something that even Myeong-bok, in his 52nd year of reign and incredibly sensitive to power and threats, didn''t know... "Start with the armory! We''ll upy the local government offices after!" "Huh? Stop us? Can you stop all of us? There are over a hundred just in this county!" First was that the number of veterans was not small. "Heheh, hey kid, you''ll hurt your shoulder. Put down that gun. No barbed wire, nond minesid - you''re trying to stop us?" "Sigh, no machine gun nests either. Who built these fortifications? If these were trenches, I''d have smashed them with my rifle butt right away." "By the way, have you guys ever even fired those?" Experience new tales on My Virtual Library Empire Second was that they had returned as elite veterans iparable to the former training garrison soldiers. Looking at Korea''s history of civil and military rebellions, unlike revolts with clear political focal points, they tended to spread gradually. Usually, some leaders would rise up after reaching their limit, then other regions or forces would join in. And the central government watching this process would choose a solution, whether negotiation or suppression. However, this time the atmosphere was different. Gradual progression? "What was your rank when you were on the Eastern Front?" "Retired as Lieutenant, sir!" "Okay, start with fortification construction right away. upy the roads but absolutely don''t touch civilians!" "Yes sir!" For those who had been walking battlefields with guns until just recently, speed was life. Suppression or negotiation? "Bring the money, the money!" "You fucking bastards! You don''t have money to give us anyway? Fine, we won''t stop either!" "If someone has to die, it should just be me - what crime did my innocent familymit when they didn''t even go to war!" For those who had umted 4 years of anger, there was no room for negotiation. The biggest problem was that suppression didn''t seem possible either. Of course, the government, which had somewhat grasped the concept of a ''cab system'' after the Gabo Reforms, didn''t just wait for imperial orders. "W-we weren''t just sitting around! With the money you earned, we built roads, constructed hospitals, connected railway stations-" "And expanded the pce too? Do we look like suckers?" "You conscienceless bastards! Did we ask for pensions like the British? Did we ask for jobs? We just want the allowance the Russian Tsar gave!" They tried approaching first to resolve things through dialogue, but to the soldiers who had already taken up arms, it was no different from dogs barking. Even the Imperial Household ministers felt somewhat wronged. Pce expansion? Histe Majesty ordered expansion saying an empire needed dignity in its pce. Actually, since thest expansion was during the 1867 Gyeongbok Pce construction, it was truly an appropriate time for maintenance and expansion. Participation allowances? They recruited so many in such a short time that the administrative system couldn''t handle it, and the current Korean Empire''s administrative capacity wasn''t sufficient to deliver currency from Russia to every veteran''s home. However, when these high officials expressed their grievances, parliament stepped in to refute point by point. "This isn''t the Imperial Household''s responsibility? The Finance Ministry is ipetent, but who stole their tax collection rights and ginseng monopoly?" "On top of that, the Imperial Household took the nationwide mining rights from the Agriculture, Commerce and Industry Ministry and made them state-owned, and even monopolized currency minting profits for the imperial family!"@@novelbin@@ "Parliament was a puppet, but the State Council was just a bunch ofckeys!" "So all this responsibility lies with the imperial family!" In the end, it was iming that all this was the responsibility of the imperial family and pro-royal faction who managed finances recklessly and hindered national development while protecting the imperial household. If the military rebellion demanded money from them, parliament questioned the crime of the imperial family and Imperial Household Ministry doing nothing despite monopolizing all power and tax revenue. While voices grew louder, no one properly resolved the situation. Yi Wan-yong, watching how the situation progressed, didn''t forget that this heat needed to be well controlled. ''It hasn''t been long since Myeong-bok died. If sympathy arises and the new emperor tries to follow his predecessor''s path, public sentiment could flip at any time.'' Yi Wan-yong''s goal was different from Lee Dong-hwi''s from the start. His purpose wasn''t to put unpaid wages in those soldiers'' hands, but to put guns in them. Meanwhile, those upying the provinces began slowly moving up to Hanyang. Chapter 224 Where Is My Bonus? (6) The Imperial Household''s ims weren''t entirely wrong - the railways and roads were better maintained than before, making their convergence speed increasingly faster. The confrontation between garrison troops and veterans versus the Imperial Guard. No, even calling it a confrontation was meaningless - while the Imperial Guard''s uniforms hadn''t changed much from what the former Special Army wore. The veterans all wore brown uniformsmonly seen in Europe during the Great War while disying an ominous presence. As even the Korean Empire''s capital, Hanyang, became paralyzed... "Since the Empire has dered neutrality, we will not intervene in the Korean Empire''s situation whatsoever." The Russian Minister to Korea, Vasily Krupensky, dered non-intervention while simultaneously revealing the payment details. Effectively, even the final bastion that had once provided refuge during the Russian legation refuge turned its back on the Korean imperial family. "Fuck, attack!" "Start the offensive, you bastards!" "We won''t stop! We came from a ce where stopping meant death!" The battle wasn''t long. The veterans pushing in from the city outskirts upied up to the Yukuijeon market street in just one day and surrounded all five pces above it. Then they shouted again. "Money, give us our money, you bastards!" "Fuck, now this won''t do! Give it back with interest!" At their very front was a general who returned victorious over the German Empire. "General, we''ve captured all the Imperial Guard bastards! Almost no casualties, sent the wounded to doctors right away, not evacuation, andstly, those joining us from across the country are gradually increasing!" "Tell them any unauthorized action means immediate execution. We''re not traitors but regr army. We can''t forget that." Lee Dong-hwi was there. == Did they overthrow the country, defeat the government forces, and gainplete military authority? "We are also regr army." Did they upy the capital, capture key figures, and not lose public support? Enjoy more content from My Virtual Library Empire "We are the people, you know? My family, my subordinates, myrades! We are those people!" Finally, did the revolution seed? "We''re not traitors but regr army! Absolutely not a revolution!" If France or Britain, who knew a thing or two about revolutions, saw this, they might have nodded and said, "Hmm, he''s got all the perfect conditions for a sessful dynastic revolution dictatorship!" Meanwhile, fellow Koreans couldn''t help but project the Return from Wihwado on the rebel army and Yi Seong-gye on Major General Lee Dong-hwi. The times were chaotic, foreign invasion was rampant, and one with military power overthrew everything. ''Huh?'' ''This is simr to how the Joseon dynasty started?'' ''A... decision to save the country?'' However, even amid this, there were pro-royal faction members who opposed. "This is a Military Revolt! The generals are trying to cut brushes with swords!" "Schrs, what are you doing? Rise up and protect His Majesty!" Of course, it was quite difficult for such voices to escape Hanyang and gain support in the provinces. Because Hanyang was already not just surrounded but upied. "You bastards, what are you saying? Did we tell you to empty the pce? Did you say the seeds of kings and ministers were different?" "We''re not traitors but creditors, you see? Here we clearly have the paper where you dered you''d pay us when you dragged us away!" Because these people truly had no rebellious intentions. Yes. They were just a group that could be dispersed if given money. Just that the amount was somewhatrge, at a level absolutely impossible to cover with the Korean Empire''s finances. And as it had always been since thete Joseon period, this country''s solution was simple. "We, we request mediation!" "...Your country is in a situation of being overthrown or not, and you''re requesting mediation? Aren''t you asking us to solve it? We just dered non-intervention recently." "No! This is something even those traitors agreed to! They also agreed to Russian mediation!" "...Hmm?" It was bringing in foreign power. ''Si also brought in Tang Dynasty, then achieved unification through excellent statecraft! Let''s first try to avoid the country''s destruction through Russian mediation!'' ''Well, if Russia gives us a loan to pay us, that would be fine too.'' The Imperial Household''s choice also contained Yi Wan-yong''s intentions. ''Overthrowing the country stops here. Using this as a pretext, we can sweep away the conservative and pro-royal factions and create a country purely ruled by parliament!'' From the start, the Independence Party''s goal, including his, wasn''t abolishing monarchy but constitutional monarchy, so they acknowledged the need for mediation. Major General Lee Dong-hwi fulfilled all the Independence Party''s demands. Leading troops to upy the capital and perfectly controlling them to prevent them from flying off elsewhere. Now it was the Independence Party''s turn. And Yi Wan-yong, like the Imperial Household, argued that only Russian intervention could resolve this situation. However, there was something that he, no, nobody expected. "The Tsar personally said it. No country can intervene in the Korean Empire''s internal affairs. By internationalw, we can mediate disputes between nations but cannot mediate internal conflicts." That Nichs had no energy to care about the affairs of this small penins.@@novelbin@@ More precisely, he felt absolutely no need to do so. After all, whoever took power was pro-Russian... "I repeat, our country will not take anyone''s side. That would be interference in internal affairs." Was there any reason for Russia to move? When it was obvious they would only earn someone''s resentment the moment they needlessly intervened. An answer that no one in this country, raised watching the imperialistic moves of numerous foreign powers who had been desperate to intervene in Korea, had expected at all. "...Attack again?" "No, don''te! Don''te!" "Still, looking at that splendid pce... wouldn''t we find something if we searched?" "Fuck, I said don''te!" Just when they thought it was finally wrapping up, they had to start fighting again. Lee Dong-hwi ran to Yi Wan-yong right after hearing the Russian legation''s response and asked. "What happens now?" "..." Yi Wan-yong couldn''t answer right away. Because he hadn''t considered what would happen after the sales pitch failed. Chapter 225 Where Is My Bonus? (7) "Prime Minister, from what I see, the Korean king has sat down holding onto power. And the reform forces and military opposing this have joined hands, is that how I should see it?" "Though we can''t call General Lee''s forces the military, seeing how they''ve already subdued the units guarding Hanyang, it seems clear the revolutionary forces will soon establish themselves as the Korean Empire''s military itself." "Not even funny. Veterans subduing regr army."@@novelbin@@ Haven''t they learned anything from losing Hanyang in a day during the Russo-Japanese War? The only thing we''ve been involved with in Korea was military strengthening, yet even that was so easily taken - there''s nothing to say. "We provided weapons and sent training units to help... Is this the difference in actualbat experience?" "Rather than that, I think the dead Korean king''s military purpose focused more on suppressing rebel forces than national defense. Otherwise, the discrimination between provincial military district forces and capital defense forces, treatment of veterans, efforts to strengthen naval power... It makes no sense that there was absolutely no sign of blocking foreign powers in every aspect." "Tsk..." We tried raising them to check Japan in our own way, but in the end, it seems independent defense was nowhere close. Though the king is already dead, seeing the situation makes even me want to meet and ask him. ''Just what were you thinking, trying to embezzle tens of thousands of veterans'' allowances?'' Stay tuned with My Virtual Library Empire Pce expansion? Didn''t Heungseon Daewongun lose all public support while rebuilding Gyeongbok Pce in the name of restoring royal authority? ''...I shouldn''t talk. Original timeline Russia also met revolution while building churches.'' Come to think of it, rulers'' architectural greed seems like a sign of national ruin. It''smendable that they tried to build roads, construction, hospitals, and various other social infrastructure, but that too should have been done moderately. "If the state wanted to use the veterans'' allowances, they should have tried other methods." If they had separated the funds we sent from the existing treasury and given returning veterans 20-30 year maturity bonds as a workaround, the situation wouldn''t have spread like this. Or if they had just promised installment payments, the government might have gained huge profits through intion theter they paid. "Indeed, the reason the Korean government couldn''te up with proper measures..." "Ignorance of financial policy. Inadequate administrative capacity. Use of funds. Everything was a problem." "Truly, the Korean king wasn''t even qualified to embezzle money." That country wasn''t in a position to inadequately adopt Western culture and build roads, hospitals, or construction anyway. "They should have started withnd reform but they lined their back pockets. Good thing he''s dead." "From what I heard during Prime Minister Witte''s time, thend officially managed by the Korean royal family exceeded 50,000 hectares. Including unofficialnd and state-ownednd... No wonder the royal family had no reason fornd reform." "Ha!" What''s funnier is that Gojong was the longest-reigning king in Joseon dynasty history. At this point, it makes you wonder if Heungseon Daewongun who restrained Gojong wasn''t amazing. Whatever assessment we make of the Korean royal family and politicians, the problem has already erupted. From what I''ve heard, the Imperial Household has no funds to give the angry military, and the military has no intention of returning home like this. And the Independence Party and Yi Wan-yong who have cleverly positioned themselves between them... "They''re determined to sell out the country." "With how much they want third party intervention, their intentions are clear." "They want to make it so the next king can''t even touch power. Through us." They were constantly demanding our intervention under the pretext of mediation. While constitutional monarchy is a system naturally epted after a few revolutions in the West, in the East it''s no different from an extremely weak king, strong minister system. I hope those country''s officials and people don''t immediately think of powerful family politics or regency when they hear about the parliamentary system. Such Western systems were easily epted by Japan where the emperor was originally a figurehead, but other Asian countries can''t help but have quite strong resistance. ''Yi Wan-yong knows this better than anyone.'' What''s there to say when public sentiment already supports the king under normal circumstances. Even if they implement a parliamentary system, parliament will inevitably split into royalist and republican factions before the first reforms can begin. And here, republicans are unconditionally treated as potential traitors and disloyal subjects. This Confucian ideology, which is half religion, never ces ministers above the king from the Three Bonds and Five Rtionships. "Maybe... those Independence Party or some extremists want us to give them mandate rule or interference in internal affairs." "That won''t do. Korea''s very existence proves our nation has changed course from expansion and imperialism. There''s nothing good in intervening now." "I want to stop at friendly rtions. But the problem is that no matter how much we proim protectorate status, they take it as suzerainty." That trulyplex and ambiguous internal strife. Public sentiment doesn''t follow for it to be a people''s revolution, and for a military revolution, the Imperial Guard was actually subdued. Can''t call it a parliamentary rebellion like the English Civil War when parliament is just trying to pick up the fallen royal family''s power from the middle. Parliament isn''t the main actor. ''My responsibility is... no, is it difficult to say there''s none at all?'' If we must say, perhaps a misdemeanor like negligence. We did induce military strengthening by even attaching an oxygen respirator to an unprepared country. But this too is just slightly irritating, not something to feel longsting guilt about. As Russia''s Tsar, what I need to consider is just one thing. How to guide that country at a crossroads in a direction beneficial to Russian national interests. Different ethnicities make thoughts of East vic incorporation all delusions. Trusteeship would also just mean Russia bearing all their problems right away. Mediation? If we get involved, we must absolutely have the courage to be hated. Meaning we must make our chosen side lead that country for generations. Chapter 226 Where Is My Bonus? (8) Again, perhaps Korea should have perished long ago andid new foundations. Democracy, monarchy, parliamentary system. No existing system can guarantee survival on rotten foundations. "Kokovtsov, do you know when I feel most irresponsible as a reigning Tsar?" "When is that?" "When leaving results to the Duma''s vote. Then all responsibility falls solely on the Empire''s people, not me. Especially when those without education are given voting rights. They make choices without knowing what results will strangle their necks." Wilson might have copsed holding his head saying I don''t even know democracy''s sacred value, but I sincerely feel this way sometimes. Irresponsibility. Something that must never exist in a state for even a moment. "If no one takes responsibility, nothing can change. Someone must take responsibility. The same goes for that chaotic situation. Whether parliament, military, Imperial Household, or royal family. Someone must take responsibility." If a monarch throws away that difficult duty, it means they''re unqualified as a monarch. The subject of this sentence can be reced with any word - prime minister, president, parliament, people. "Are you worried about that responsibility being shifted to our country if we intervene?" "Worry? Even if they criticize and oppose me, what can they do? Their security and independence still depend on us." The reason for not getting involved in mediation isn''t simply concern about aftermath. Even if we mediate or intervene, there''s no entity to handle the aftermath. Current Korea is truly such a country. A country without a subject. It feels like there are many who want to get promoted and manage, but no shareholders. Then my conclusion is simple. "We won''t intervene until the appropriate moment." "When is the appropriate moment?" "Until someone capable of taking responsibility appears." Until proper resultse out whether through coup d''¨¦tat or nationwide uprising. "Thoroughly block external intervention." "Understood." Their situation will continue. Though harsh, that is self-reliance independence. == After Russia blocked all external intervention through several conversations and even removed their own hands... Hanyang turned into hell. "C-city blockade! Are you trying to starve all of Hanyang''s people to death!" "At this rate, the country might not just stop but be destroyed!" "Please, whether Emperor or parliament, someone end this damn situation!" Current Korea''s situation was quite simr to 21st century African countries. Armed organizations overwhelming government forces. Officials and politicians unable to keep up with transnted advanced systems. Endlessly umting social chaos and economic-humanitarian damage from that. When Russia not only refused mediation but removed other countries'' hands, the situation''s main actors were also bewildered. Discover more content at My Virtual Library Empire ''Shouldn''t they help since they''re also a country ruled by monarchy!'' ''I''m absolutely not a traitor. We just raised troops to correct what''s wrong!''@@novelbin@@ ''...Damn it, this wasn''t in the calctions.'' Though Russia held hegemony and guaranteed independence, this went beyond guarantee to nearly isting Korean politics from the whole world. Yet no one was naive enough to understand this purely as ''leaving everything to Korea''s will.'' In the end, like other great powers, Russia would naturally want the final results to suit Russian national interests. In other words, after suppressing this situation and normalizing the country, they must absolutely remain pro-Russian to receive that great empire''s K certification mark. ''Why? Why go this far? If it were Imperial Japan! If it were America! No, any country wouldn''t choose to kick away such an opportunity and turn back!'' Yi Wan-yong couldn''t understand Russia''s firm attitude at all. There was no more rational opportunity to permeate Korean society than the excuse of mediation. Why did the Sino-Japanese War happen? Didn''t they alle leading troops while drooling over ''Korea''s voluntary request for troops''? Russia doesn''t even need to do anything big. Just sending Amur Military District forces to Hanyang and gathering both sides in one ce would bring endless gains afterward. However, Yi Wan-yong wasn''t someone to sit down before a situation he couldn''t understand. If he were, he wouldn''t have served as Foreign Minister or been recorded as Korea''s best salesman. "General Lee Dong-hwi, if we don''t present a solution quickly now, we might be branded as the main culprits and take all responsibility." "...You said you''d take responsibility for the aftermath, but your words have changed already." "Let''s hear the criticismter, we need to negotiate whatever happens." "Drop any thoughts of sending our boys back like this. I must see this through." "To see that through, we also need to step back!" "...Let''s try stepping back for now. But don''t test my patience. Even if I endure, our veterans might not." The Tsar wants this. The proof is that he''s not letting this situation end ambiguously. ''It''s difficult topletely remove the Yi royal family. But it''s enough to pull down those ying in the clouds!'' We must also make this a foothold for reform. Must take away the Imperial Household''s power. Must implement constitutional monarchy,plete rule ofw. Must resolve the anger of those policemen who easily subdued even the Imperial Guard. And all this must be results that satisfy the Russian Tsar. ''...Is this possible?'' With so many conditions piling up, Yi Wan-yong was starting to regret moving while only trusting Russia as perhaps too hasty. While Independence Party members who shared his fate couldn''t present any solutions... "Mandate rule is absolutely impossible! If we try to bring in another country here again, the Russian Emperor will abandon Korea''s independence!" "Hey, you stay quiet!" "No, let him be. Do you have something to say?" An Independence Club member parliamentarian stepped forward. "Japan already experienced this situation! When samurai ran wild, people weren''t enlightened, and the shogunate governmentmitted worse tyranny than the Imperial Household!" "So, what are you trying to say?" "Meiji Restoration. The answer is already out. We must overturn not the throne but the country. We must resolve the situation by transnting their system as is!" "..." The Independence Club and foreign-educated parliamentarians all knew the background and systems of the Meiji Restoration well, being knowledgeable about foreign countries. Everyone briefly imagined Korea with changed systems. And Yi Wan-yong, who had drawn this blueprint faster than anyone, asked the man before him. "...What was your name again?" The man answered. "Ungnam, Syngman Rhee. I helped publish The Independent before." Chapter 227 Where Is My Bonus? (9) While Russia wanted a winner to emerge whether through fratricidal strife or survival of the fittest within Korea, Syngman Rhee guessed that would lead Korea to an irreversible state. ''Far from being unified, the country might split! If neither democracy nor republic is achieved... all that''s left is military rule and dictatorship!'' Therefore, regardless of who held leadership, this situation couldn''t spread further, and for that, whether they wanted it or not, the Korean Empire had to change. There was only one answer to this. A Korean version of the Meiji Restoration. "First, we must implement constitutional monarchy. With the military on our side now, we must sweep away the entire Imperial Household." "And then?" "Parliament must revise the national constitution and get His Majesty''s approval. Having lost the Imperial Household, His Majesty won''t oppose. If he opposes here... we''ll have no choice but to go all the way." Clear away the shogunate. "Even if the system changes, where''s the money to give them? Frankly, if we don''t give those guys money, we won''t be any different!" "We must employ them." "...What?" "We have no money to give them. So we must put them in the garrison or Imperial Guard and give them monthly wages." "Talk sense!" "If we had such finances, would this disaster have happened!" While everyone clicked their tongues and got angry at the suggestion to make conscripted troops into regr army that they nned to use temporarily... "Ha! Our pockets are empty, yet you want to increase financial burden?" "Even if we employ tens of thousands, what if they don''t ept? Do you know how many officials this country has in total?" "Russia will." However, unlike other parliamentarians who got angry immediately upon hearing the proposal, Syngman Rhee had confidence. "Russia will provide those funds. Because that country wants the Korean Empire to lead arge army that doesn''t match its status." This must be exactly what the Russian Emperor wants. "How are you so sure?" "Though that country isn''t actively exploiting Korea, that doesn''t mean they''ve let go either. It''s a signal they''re still checking Japan. Don''t you know too, Elder Yi? This country is another frontline for them." "...Though they seem to support Korea''s independent autonomy, in reality this country is no different from the continent''s end to the Russian Tsar. The expression ''frontline'' is truly appropriate." And all Russia would invest in that frontline is military. Even to Yi Wan-yong''s eyes, Ungnam''s argument had no errors. It seemed feasible. ''Though the samurai disappeared, they transformed and still remain within the Imperial Army. What''s stopping us from embracing Major General Lee Dong-hwi and his army?'' Rather, wouldn''t embracing them be a driving force for reform? However, this proposal wasn''t without risks. No, this was closer to an even bigger gamble than before. ''If Russia doesn''t give us the loan...'' Then the Independence Party might have to pay the price for setting up this game along with the royal family. As everyone looked at Yi Wan-yong, he had to make a choice. And his decision was... "We''re already on a running horse. Let''s try it." "...Though we said it was for the country, we''ll be recorded as traitors of the realm." "Making the imperial family into puppets and deceiving the people..." "If someone must be a traitor, isn''t it better that it''s us?" Changing the wrapping paper one more time to sell to Russia. Now that the goal was set, all that remained was to move. "Let''s start by pulling down the Imperial Household ministers." Would they be recorded as traitors who overthrew the country, or remembered as founders who opened a new era? Even Yi Wan-yong couldn''t know now. == The Korean people ultimately chose to pull down the king with their own hands. Lee Dong-hwi''s army defined the Imperial Household ministers and pro-royal figures as treacherous subjects and captured them all. Parliament used that gap to change the national constitution and demand constitutional democracy from the imperial family. ''Though he probably didn''t intend it from the start, Yi Wan-yong became a revolutionary force.'' Since the Yi Wan-yong of the original history would have also pushed the Eulsa Treaty and Korea-Japan Annexation Treaty before the Emperor''s face, I''m not sure whether to say history has changed or remains the same. Whatever the case, now it seems that country has gained a subject. "Stolypin." "Yes, Your Majesty." "Provide them a loan with appropriate coteral." "I''ll proceed right away." For now, Korea''s subject is ''parliament,'' whatever it bes. However, parliament''s foundation is democracy. "Though General Lee shows signs of stepping back, the rest of the Independence Party is still revising the constitution and promising reforms." "Public sentiment?" "Whatever parliament ims won''t reach their ears. If not for General Lee, parliament would have been dissolved by the people''s hands long ago." It can''t help but be a truly ridiculous situation. Though it was clearly the Yi dynasty that damaged and weakened Korea, the people are actually bing pro-royal. ''Is this the result of ignorance, or is this also that loyalty of theirs?'' However, an interesting name also came up through the Foreign Ministry - the name Syngman Rhee "Ungnam." Korea''s first dictator. Even I didn''t know he came from the same background as Yi Wan-yong.@@novelbin@@ Like this, for the time being, Korea seems likely to have various emerging sses take the wheel - military, intellectuals, middle ss, capitalists, and so on. Whatever happens, they have made their choice, and the moment to take responsibility wille before long. My interest in Korea ended there. However that country changes from now on, they sold me a future of "military strengthening" and I made a contract to provide loans for that possibility. Now whether reform seeds or fails. Stay tuned to My Virtual Library Empire Whether prime minister rules or president rules. The day wille when they must be used ording to my requests. == As the Nethends refused Wilhelm II''s request for asylum and the League of Nations didn''t seem to expect the Kaiser''s punishment either, not announcing additional sanctions... The world finally seemed to have achieved peace. Though Britain couldn''t wait and started a war in the Middle East, and France once again raised troops in West Africa to invade subordinate tribes. At least in Europe, no more deadly wars could be seen anywhere. Chapter 228 Where Is My Bonus? (10) [Serbia''s Clean-up] [U.S. Senate Rejects Versailles Treaty Ratification. Withdraws from League of Nations!] [Ruhr Red Army! German Communist Forces Estimated at 100,000?] However, that just meant they weren''t creating front lines and skirmishing at borders like before, not that each country''s internal situation was stable. "As expected, the Reds'' movements are concerning. They''re in Irnd too, and in Germany''s Ruhr they''ve even taken up arms. Just as the Tsar said." While past Reds would refuse work or at mostmit terrorism, these post-war ones were forming organizations and gradually growingrger. Even without these Reds, chaos like in Korea was happening in every corner of the world. Just look at Mexico, far from the war - aren''t they continuing endless executions with revolution and whatnot? America is simr. It''s clear they''ll treat returning veterans like squeezed sugarcane, and they''ll continue their journey seeking self-identity between istionism and imperialism. Romania is desperate to intervene in Hungary. Find is just now forming its own political forces. He can see that the Japanese Empire, finally returned to being a normal country, wants to advance into China once again. Though we reconciled the Balkan states by making them share divisions somehow, the price will be Italy''s threat bing full-scale. It''s clear the post-war period will be a time of both opportunity and crisis. No one can know how much a single diplomatic policy will snowball and return in the future, yet we must continuously make choices and grow the empire. As such a situation was expected, Kokovtsov asked himself. "Who will be the next Prime Minister." After former Foreign Minister Sazonov resigned for health reasons, Kokovtsov raised Beren Volkov, who had gained poprity with his anti-war frame, as his sessor. When our country didn''t join the League of Nations, Beren actually became someone with foresight, and riding that momentum with full Duma support, he entered the cab. Excellent control. Sharp independent judgment. While maintaining good boundaries between bureaucrats and politicians, someone who could ensure rtions between cab and Duma don''t break down. Frankly, even though Beren Volkov''s words and actions seem endlessly light, he''s an early figure who has watched over the empire''s agricultural reform. That means he''s someone with connections hidden throughout the empire who has received cross-party support multiple times. Who could there be to control such elder-like figures and furthermore use them like their own hands and feet? "Iosif, that one is also excellent in ability. Just seeing how he''s growing heavy industry makes it clear he''ll contribute to the empire''s growth." However, Iosif has short experience andcking background. Though this will fill with time, his personality is like a bulldozer, with the drawback that he might try to break bnce. "Stolypin, this friend is perfectpared to him... but he too is just as radical." Like all reform generation, once blood fills their heads it doesn''t drain well even with time. Pyotr Stolypin is the same. Having tasted blood since his youth, he sees reactionaries as targets that must absolutely be killed. The problem is such views might appear not just domestically but possibly when dealing with foreign affairs. Stolypin was the most pleased about Serbia''s purge. "Sigh, shouldn''t be d just because there''s time left. It''ll be tough if we don''t prepare from now." Kokovtsov - his life seeded as wartime Prime Minister. Post-war reconstruction is also proceeding smoothly as prepared. However, for some time now, a strange anxiety would sometimese over Kokovtsov. Like experiencing a strange phenomenon where thepass suddenly spins during a long voyage. Or the sensation of losing direction in a dense mountain forest. ''Anxiety about excessive duty? That can''t be it at this point.'' If he was going to be crushed by such responsibility, he wouldn''t have taken this position from Witte.@@novelbin@@ This position is second in the empire. A position that must stand above hundreds of millions of imperial citizens and receive everyone''s gaze. Setting aside the identity of this unclear uneasiness and anxiety for now, Kokovtsov walked the corridor today too to meet the Tsar. The Emperor leading the empire''s golden age. Conqueror monarch and reform monarch, His Majesty Nichs II. "Your Majesty, report on France and Britain''s reconstructionmittees." "Hmm, anything special?" "Britain had 2.4 million strikes just this year, but with little domestic damage it seems like justmon group strikes. However, France''s situation looks somewhat serious. They don''t even have room to stick their spoon in Germany''s reconstruction. The French government has already abandoned Rouge Zone reconstruction. It seems they''ll throw away everything near Rouge Zone - housing, agriculture, forestry, factories - and relocate. Rather, France requires German power for reconstruction." "Of course. Rouge Zone is a destend where 99% of life has disappeared." The Tsar nodding and keeping his gaze on documents while receiving the report. Kokovtsov felt that previous anxiety surge again. "...Do you have no separate instructions regarding this?" "Hmm? Prime Minister, is there anything for me to separately instruct here? Surely you''re not hoping I have some mysterious method to restore Rouge Zone?" "No, that''s not it, but I thought Your Majesty might speak about our response or measures to their reconstruction." Enjoy new chapters from My Virtual Library Empire "How could I know how big the reconstructionmittee will grow, what form it will change into, what political position it will take? We must watch for now. It would be good if we can make money when opportunityes." At Nichs''s frank answer, Kokovtsov first bowed his head and left the room. That anxiety. Kokovtsov seemed to somewhat see the identity of that anxiety. ''The Tsar''s instructions are decreasingpared to before.'' Unlike before when he who knew where, what, how, and why everything specified and instructed even small details. His orders are decreasing. "...Why?" The Tsar is clearly gradually removing his hands since the war''s end. Though it''s not very noticeable yet, Kokovtsov, who had carried out his instructions by his side for decades, could clearly feel this. "Surely not... system transition... No, he''s not someone to make such a hasty decision." Though Kokovtsov tried to shake off these disloyal thoughts. His anxiety only grewrger within. Chapter 229 Birth of the Post-War Economy (1) It was something Nikita was always grateful for - that his family was truly harmonious. "Anna, were you waiting? Go ahead and eat." "Come earlier next time." "Ahem, sorry." Though his father married veryte, he still had three children, and unlike those distant ind cousins whose three generations were broken, their rtionship was very good. Perhaps because grandfather would always have meals with family when he returned from work, father too would always gather the family in one ce when evening came. "Nikita, how are your Tsarevich lessons?" "Though I learn every day, it''s difficult every day." "Well, that course is quite vast. Moreover, it''s basically a 15-year course..." Your next chapter awaits on My Virtual Library Empire "Couldn''t you reduce it a bit?" "Hmm." Having just tried whining a bit, Nikita was slightly taken aback when Nichs suddenly put down his spoon and fork and wiped his mouth. "Well, I was just saying..." "Nikita." "Yes, Father." Looking around at the whole family, Nichs soon looked at his children and said. "In case you misunderstand, I''ll say this - Nikita, you can never be an absolute monarch. Tsarism ends with my era."@@novelbin@@ "Dear!" "Anna, wait." Just because he whined a little, suddenly being told he couldn''t seed his father - even the usually calm Nikita couldn''t hide his expression this time. Though his mother shouted what nonsense is this from the side, it didn''t reach Nikita''s ears. Why else was he studying so hard day and night like this? Why couldn''t he y when he wanted to y, rest when he wanted to rest? All to not bring shame to father''s reputation. Wasn''t it all to seed his father? Nikita tried hard to infer Nichs''s intentions based on the knowledge he''d worked to learn. "...Are you implementing constitutional monarchy?" "Well, we''ll implement a system that suits the times. But it definitely won''t be like now." "Why? I''ve grown up perfectly as your son. I''m better than my peers and work harder than anyone. Are you saying someone like me... is unqualified?" And so. For the first time, Nikita talked back to his father. Though he was the parent Nikita respected endlessly, though he was the father all imperial citizens praised. Nikita felt like his bloodline wasn''t being acknowledged. "Are you trying to make Dmitri and mepete now?" "Youpeting with a fifteen-year-old brother?" "Or what am I failing to do? What more must I do for father to acknowledge me?" To Nichs''s eyes he was just an eighteen-year-old child who needed protection, but in this moment Nikita felt his entire life was being denied. At this rebellion that wasn''t quite rebellion, Nichs looked at Nikita''s eyes filled with will, sighed, and... "Do you dare think you could rece me?" Briefly set aside his role as father and changed to Tsar. "Dear." "Anna, just a moment." Even Anna sensed she couldn''t stop the conversation between father and son at this moment, and no longer interrupted. "Nikita." "...Yes, Father." "I love you all and want to do anything for you. But at the same time, I am the Empire''s Emperor, the Tsar responsible for hundreds of millions of subjects." Nikita knows too. Though he hasn''t experienced it directly, isn''t this why he worked so hard, knowing through his head and knowledge how heavy father''s position is? "And I dare dere, no one can handle this position. Not you. Not my brother Mikhail. Not any Grand Duke." Contempt. In this moment, Nikita felt like his whole body would stick to the floor under the contemptuous gaze of the Blood Tsar. "Nikita, I lost my father at twenty-four. From age five, I strived alone to be suitable for the Tsar''s position, and after waiting four years, I cleaned up the empire. I carried out numerous reforms and two wars. I erased three hostile empires from world history and aplished 200 years worth of reforms in 20 years. Could you do that?" "...It seems difficult." "Indeed. Even I''m not confident I could do it again." Even Nichs was just struggling to make the best choices somehow in distorted history, and didn''t want to pass excessive burdens to his children. Unlike Nikita who was set to inherit his father''s empire from birth, for Nichs, power throughout his life was ultimately a means, not an end. "However, since you were born as my eldest son, you should enjoy appropriate rights too. Dmitri, the same goes for you." "Yes, yes!" "Stop ying around, and please stop following Mikhail. Before I send you both to the army even before youring of age ceremony." "Ah, understood!" Having finished what he wanted to say, Nichs looked to the side, discovered Anna ring at him, and fixed his gaze on his te. "...I''ll see youter." "Ahem." "Papa, when are you eating? I''m hungry." "Oh my, Sasha. Are you hungry?" Though Nichs soon diverted the conversation as if his youngest''s whining was a helping hand... ''Can I... not be father?'' Nikita couldn''t escape from the earlier conversation. == During Kokovtsov''s time as wartime Prime Minister, when victory was certain and the post-war structure was gradually revealing itself, he had one mission. It was the problem of creating jobs for millions of veterans and rear workers to stay in cities. The Great War certainly caused many changes befitting its massive battles. It made shell production reach 40,000 tons per day in the munitions industry and affected seemingly unrted areas like sound equipment and radio industry development. Now the war was over. Industrial capacity had endlessly expanded during the war period, and thebor market had infinite supply. ''If left alone, these young people will pick up plows again.'' Before this industrial capacity falls again. Before the youth return to the fields. Kokovtsov must guide the empire to an even higher ce. It meant they must truly escape being an agricultural nation and be reborn as an industrial nation. "Female workers have already established themselves centered on the textile industry during the war period. Even the phenomenon of handicraft and light industry industrialists preferring cheaper female workers over male workers is urring." Chapter 230 Birth of the Post-War Economy (2) "Military reduction is unavoidable. With ships already on the docks,rge-scale reduction is the only answer for the army." "Though the construction market is growing through Polish reconstruction industry, this too is temporary. The reconstruction boom will end within 5 years." As finances grew, there were many ces they went out to. The welfare system caring for casualties absolutely can''t stop, and veterans must be treated well too. The speed of workers increasing is faster than industry growth. With female workers increasing during the war period too, if they can''t amodate them all, it might lead tobor value copse through supply-demand imbnce. If the purpose of Kokovtsov''s first term was victory, his second term was development. ''To other countries it might look like an endlessly growing nation, but to my eyes it''s just a time bomb.'' Though those Western countries might be able to move slowly crawling along the bottom like flounders through long-established colonial empires, the empire is like a tuna swimming across the ocean. Meaning this country''s deformed economy dies the moment it stops growing. Because theyck targets to pass deficits onto, markets to forcibly sell all bad inventory to. "Food prices in Europe rose nearly 2.3 times in the 7 years since 1913." "But they''ll slowly fall over a long, long time soon, right?" "Exactly. Just as after ''97, grain prices will continue a long-term decline. This too should be seen as temporary special demand." Nevertheless, the outlook for Kokovtsov''s second term wasn''t entirely dark. "In other words, it''s very expensive now. Right, Stolypin?" "Saying it''s expensive means our empire''s products are selling very well. Just like before ''97." "Britain lost a quarter of the wealth they built over generations in 4 years. France''s territory is devastated and Germany is on the verge of starving to death." "Our production will endlessly increase through fertilizer and tractor supply." Though the empire''s economic timer is running, there are many factors to extend that timer''s time. "Ministers, and all officials gathered here. While all of Europe is busy with reconstruction and recovery now. Our final chance hase. To escape being an agricultural nation and develop into an industrial nation, we''ll naturally need to sell agricultural products." "If agricultural products sell well, won''t agriculture lead the empire?" "That''s just temporary traction, in the long term all countries will aim for agricultural self-sufficiency. So agricultural prosperity willst 10 years at most, 5 years at shortest." After the emergence of fertilizer, food self-sufficiency isn''t such a difficult task. Even a small country like Irnd might seed in self-sufficiency. However, now... "Seems we''re the only country with intact farnd in Europe." They are the supplier,ndlord, and distributor. Russia - a country that held 40% of world wheat exports and half the grain market even before the war. During the war period, while our country raised agricultural efficiency, Germany, France, and Britain''s agriculture allpletely copsed. And now the empire seeks topletely escape into an industrial nation. Then Kokovtsov has one thing to do. Serve a grandst supper while food prices are high, then use that money for industrialization. "Well, let''s feed all of Europe until they''re full." Even those Western countries surely can''t dare refuse this proposal. == At a nce, the current imperial government''s economic policy might not look very different from the Soviet Union''s 1920s policies.@@novelbin@@ A structure of the state seizing farmers'' profits and using that money to run industry. However, while the Soviet government ran this structure domestically, the key difference was that the imperial government had the power to run such a structure internationally. "We''ll connect Polish railways right away! No, just send it to the Baltic Sea right now! We''ll pay immediately!" "...Aren''t you paying reparations in kind because you have no money?" "Just give it first!" Anyway, Germany couldn''t refuse this as a country where 400,000 starved to death during the war period and all soldiers suffered from hunger. Britain was a country whose wealth rapidly flowed out of the maind during the war period. However, having already industrialized, this ind nation was a long-standing food importing country, and with poor finances, they had no choice but to import cheap Russian products. And France... "...The northern industrial zone all flew away, so we need to build this." "Won''t domestic agriculture all die if we import Russian products? Moreover, we''re not even allies anymore, is there reason to buy?" "But, it''s cheap right? Agriculture isn''t even 20% of our total industry, we have to think about the other 80%!" Though they were the only Western country capable of agricultural self-sufficiency, they had to ept it inevitably for reconstruction. And so, like thete 19th century, Russian agricultural products in the 1920s spread extensively overseas. They sold well. Very well at that. And those profits gained through the procurement system... "Five-Year n." "...Got the minister position young and went crazy? No matter what, it''s impossible within 5 years." "Minister of Finance, if it''s not done in 5 years, we can submit a second Five-Year n. Then I''ll change the title to ." "No matter what, the imperial citizens won''t be able to follow such an excessively radical n! No? Even businesses won''t be able to follow!" Read new chapters at My Virtual Library Empire Though Stolypin pushed away the paper while pointing out clearly foreseeable harm... The new Minister of Industry just crossed out the title and pushed it back. "...What''s this?" "I understand your concerns. If the state exploits all profits through the procurement system like this, farmers'' dissatisfaction will pile up, and moreover when agricultural prices fallter and agriculture faces crisis, the umted dissatisfaction from that period will burst." "So, just changing the title changes the result?" "Using agriculture as a foundation to grow heavy industry, and letting agriculture also receive benefits from this heavy industry again. The big industries help theteing industries first, that''s what I mean." "...It sounds very radical and leftist. No, it even seems like industrial development is just an excuse." "Aren''t all state policies like that? Appeasing the left with welfare and using industry to control the right." "..." Though Stolypin didn''t agree to this n until the end... "Let''s try it." Kokovtsov passed it. Chapter 231 Birth of the Post-War Economy (3) Now, six years after the Great War broke out in 1914, humanity has entered an unprecedented era of mass production. Even colonial empires that previously focused trade on their colonies now saw trade between great powers ount for 70% of trade, and the reconstruction boom and guarantee of peace seemed to open an era of free trade. Internalbustion engines, refined and perfected during the crucible of war,pletely superseded the aging steam engines that had powered the previous century. This technological leap directly catalyzed a transportation revolution, as trucks, automobiles, and mechanized farm equipment transformed both urban and ruralndscapes. The skills gained by mechanics and engineers during the war proved invaluable in this peaceful application of engine technology. Even without such technological revolutions, multiple factors converged to drive unprecedented growth: The vengeful resurgence of economies that had been frozen for six long years of conflict now burst forth with renewed vigor, as pent-up consumer demand met expanding industrial capacity. Infinitebor supply from women and returning soldiers. Liberalization of domestic capital that the state controlled under wartime pretenses. Discover exclusive content at My Virtual Library Empire Industrial capacity increased through total war. Driving forces for economic growth were scattered everywhere. However, only two countries felt this opportunity that went beyond hopeful to greedy in their bones. The United States and Russian Empire. The two countries had severalmonalities. First, overwhelming industrial power andbor force. Though participating nations, unlike France their young poption wasn''t deleted, they steadily increased industrial power even during wartime, and had sufficient poption to support this. Surplus for export. While just looking at France and Britain shows them barely gathering up their copsing colonies like spilled water from a cup and focusing on reconstruction, these two countries had never had their maind invaded and didn''t have colonies to protect like them. Finally, capital. Though the Russian Empire''s capital power couldn''tpare to the United States, the imperial government reced such insufficient private investment with policy finance. And above all. "Though I hoped they''d allpletely copse, it really happened regardless of friend or foe." There were nopetitors in Europe. Germany, which once aimed for Europe''s #1 industrial nation surpassing the British Empire, continues tearful reparations in kind today due tock of cash. The Austrian Empire, greatest beneficiary of the Belle ¨¦poque era, split like the Five Dynasties and Sixteen Kingdoms period and lost all industrial capacity to the newborn Czechoslovakia. And so the protagonists of this 1920s seemed set as just Russia and the United States. Then what is the British Empire, which once epassed world economy in one hand, doing now? "High-ie tax rates rose to 40%, and the wealthy are paying an average of one-third of their ie in taxes." "Kokovtsov, as I know, wasn''t that country''s tax rate only 8% even for the wealthy before the war? One-third? Do they even have the will to recover their economy?" "Despite long-term decline expected in heavy industry, coal, and steel, they''re not lowering tax rates raised during wartime. Isn''t such abnormal taxation surely for political reasons?" "The British Empire has be quite the Red state." Yes. As public sentiment seemed about to burst with dissatisfaction umted during the war period, Britain was trying somehow to handle this through welfare. This means they''re giving up on growth and moving toward bing the world''s first welfare state. Another reason the government is sucking up private funds like a vacuum cleaner is... ''Return to the gold standard.'' It''s to return to the gold standard temporarily abandoned during wartime. The gold standard originally requires tremendous funds during initial establishment. It''s impossible to implement without enough money to somewhat back the currency issued by one''s country. Though unintended, this too is a victory for Russia, which maintained the gold standard even during wartime through gritted teeth. Having weathered the Great War well, the empire''s development path ahead looks smooth. That''s why now seems like the right time. "Kokovtsov." "Yes, Your Majesty." "I see the bureaucracy''s lifespan is ending."@@novelbin@@ "...Am I doing something wrong perhaps?" "How could that be? It''s not your problem but the flow of times raising that Duma''s hand. An era questioning power''s self-purification and legitimacy is approaching." The time hase to twist the empire''s structure once again. == What is bureaucracy? Max Weber, who first defined the term bureaucracy, argued that ''bureaucracy means ruling through knowledge.'' Even Britain, which walked the path of industrialization fastest, had only 1/1300 ratio of unelected civil servants to poption until thete 18th century, and France was only a quarter of Britain''s level. Until the early 19th century, most European countries had less than 1% of poption, including families, receiving state sry as judges, guards, bailiffs, tax collectors, priests, etc. However today, entering the 20th century, society is no longer that era''s small government. Since industrialization, government has grownrger and social systems are bing more sophisticated. Cases of hiring tax farmers because the state can''t collect taxes no longer ur, and giving vige chiefs all judicial power also no longer exists. This phenomenon is because government roles have increased with social development. It''s like a natural phenomenon, like water flowing from high to low. The 1920s,monly viewed as development, opportunity, and a final grand party, has arrived. I felt my own limits to Weber''s argued ''ruling through knowledge'', and separately, society is bing moreplex and the private sector is expanding. "Now it''s time to let go." If we don''t acknowledge even this and try to maintain a controlling government like a monkey unable to open its hand in a tree hole, how am I different from the Soviet Union? Since ascending the throne 25 years ago, my purpose was just one - the empire''s safety. That safety is now protected and furthermore stands before greater growth. Meanwhile the Duma has ripened sufficiently to expect its role, so passing over leadership doesn''t seem bad. Unlike when Witte suddenly made small governmentrge or when the central government subjugated each province''s zemstvo one by one, I believe this change won''t be so radical and violent. Just acknowledging high-level bureaucrats'' right to participate in politics. Chapter 232 Birth of the Post-War Economy (4) Beyond just throwing the Duma a lower house speaker or leftover ministerial position, giving them authority to form the cab. ''We can pass it over sequentially. Budget deliberation, establishment and operation of institutions, along with ordinance establishment, revision, and abolition.'' Like this, when the Duma clearly takes the helm of state affairs, I wonder if hundreds of thousands of bureaucrats won''t change into roles like future civil servants. Kokovtsov has just about 5 years left in his term. Though a short time if called short, I''m confident I can change this bureaucratic state within that time. And Kokovtsov agreed with this. "It''s possible. However, since the Duma can''t run state affairs overnight, each party will try to absorb many bureaucrats." "Those who should cross over will cross over. And below that, we can make them maintain political neutrality." "Though party fighting will intensify, since bureaucrats aren''t unconditionally clean either, not much will change. Aren''t corruption and politics natural problems in any group?" This form of state administration is already being implemented in provincial zemstvos, so it''s not even a new system. Of course, it would be a lie to say I''m not troubled facing the moment of overturning the empire once again with my hands.@@novelbin@@ "If it were Witte, would he have opposed until the end I wonder." "Among past bureaucrats calling for reform, how many weren''t beaten down by party fighting? Just looking at thete Chairman Bunge, though he had foresight, wasn''t he driven out after suffering all sorts of insults?" "Bunge... If he had continued reforms, the empire would be 10 years more advanced. Trans-Siberian Railway,nd reform, gold standard,bor market, industrial development. Even corporatew. All were things Bunge advocated in the early days." Indeed, if there is sufficient knowledge, there''s no more efficient way to rule a country than bureaucracy. However, bureaucracy is unnecessary for me who has no more reforms to leave. It means the state doesn''t need to firmly grasp everything from beginning to end. "I say this in advance, but the parliamentary system might not settle as Your Majesty thinks." "That''s fine. Change always needs time." "It might even backfire. Even so, will you hand over cab formation and state administration to the Duma?" "Yes." "Understood." This is my final reform. Tsarism is over. == "..." "..." "Speak first. You seem to have much to say." "Isn''t our minister the one who sought me to resolveplicated feelings?" "Tsk." "Sigh..." Though it''s quite unseemly to chain smoke after calling someone, today Stolypin didn''t storm out of his seat. "I already knew this would happen. I heard that during former Prime Minister Witte''s time, he thoroughly blocked bureaucrats'' intervention in politics, but Prime Minister Kokovtsov didn''t. Why? Because he anticipated that bureaucrats would eventually be part of this Duma." "What anticipation. This is His Majesty the Tsar''s will." "Just looking at Beren Volkov tells us. The Duma will eventually grasp this country''s power." Beren, who called for anti-war and anti-West even when the alliance with France was solid, finally became Foreign Minister. Doesn''t this mean anti-war and anti-West will be the Russian Empire''s diplomatic policy going forward? And the signal such personnel measures give bureaucrats is just one. ''The Duma enters the cab.'' ''Perhaps the next Prime Minister won''t be chosen by His Majesty but elected by the Duma?'' That the Tsar, who has been endlessly reducing work since the Prime Minister system, is gradually trying to pass state affairs to the Duma. "Even so. It will take easily 20 more years for the Duma to rece us bureaucrats." "His Majesty the Tsar also created that Duma." "But thinking of separation of legitive and executive powers, I wonder if he''ll really do so." "His Majesty will keep legitive and executive under control through the judiciary." "That remains to be seen." Already mature to the point of reaching the peak of each field in bureaucratic society, Stolypin and Jugashvili continuously spied while exchanging words, dismantling and analyzing each other''s thoughts. ''Even bureaucracy forms factions and has rotten ces anyway.'' ''Just as the Duma''s role was in the past, this reform clearly brings bureaucrats'' factional fighting into the sunlight.'' What does the Tsar ultimately want? And separately from that, what will reality be? After several conversations over these two questions, the two men concluded. "This is both opportunity and test." "The wall blocking bureaucratic society and that elected representative society is gone." "...What do you n to do?" "With no wall, we must start leveling work first. Buildings rise well only when the foundation is solid." "You have no intention of going easy." "Who would go easy on whom? If you don''t eat, you''ll be eaten." Though it might look like dialogue in riddles, the two men confirmed each other''s thoughts through brief conversation. Because they were originally thinking exactly the same thing. Though Nichs might be attempting this bureaucratic reform while thinking of future parliamentary cab system, or rtionship between elected president and appointed prime minister with separated head of state and head of government. To Jugashvili and Stolypin''s eyes... ''Duma running state affairs? Those who can''t pass a single report or document without our bureaucrats'' help?'' ''...His Majesty has handed the Duma''s lifeline to our hands!'' This wasn''t abolishing bureaucratic society, but was no different from putting the tender flesh of the Duma into the mouths of bureaucrats who had grown while raising the empire. Bureaucrats who grew while proceeding with everything - reform, war, development. Duma representatives merely elected by regional poprity votes. "Though those who don''t know their ce might think the lower house speaker bes prime minister." "We can''t hand it over to those who don''t know anything about state affairs. Their vessel only goes that far." When these two groups collide, isn''t it clear who''s predator and who''s prey? Since the Tsar couldn''t not know this, the two men saw this reform''s true purpose as bringing bureaucratic factions into the sunlight. Just as the past Duma did. Then the cab formation form that will naturally follow this would be a ''national neutral cab'' form where no specific party monopolizes, like how several factions divide the current bureaucratic society. "So, which party are you thinking of entering, Minister of Finance?" Experience more content on My Virtual Library Empire "Wrong question. It''s not me entering, but theming under me." They were already no mere civil servants. Chapter 233 Birth of the Post-War Economy (4) First, I knew I was wrong without even hearing it from Anna. "Nikita just wants acknowledgment from his father. Why won''t you understand that!" "...I just meant to be firm." "Weren''t you firmly trying to cut ties with your child? You know he respects you more than anyone." "...Sorry." Abolition of bureaucracy-centered state administration. Dispersal of power. Separation of civil servants and politicians. The changing role of Tsar ordingly. All this process was perhaps for the perpetuity of the Romanov family, furthermore for Nikita, I thought. ''The Tsar''s role must change with the times.'' Looking to the future, I see democratization as an unstoppable tide sweeping across nations - a powerful force of modern times that even I, despite my position, cannot resist or turn back. Like a river carving its path through stone, it shapes thendscape of power inexorably. I have chosen to seek legitimate authority by voluntarily relinquishing certain powers of my own ord. This calcted step back from absolutism may preserve what is most essential about the monarchy. But I cannot and will not follow the path of King Taejong, who ruthlessly eliminated all his powerful supporters and family connections to secure his son''s reign. His brutal purge of those who helped him rise to power left a bitter legacy. If I were to attempt such dramatic consolidation of power through violent purges in this modern era, it would hollow out our nation from within. We would be left with nothing but an empty facade - a country devastated and drained of its vitality, its institutions and society shattered. So the Tsar''s power will decrease in my era regardless of Nikita''s capabilities.@@novelbin@@ ''Perhaps I won''t be able to finish it all before dying. This country is already too dependent on me and filled with my color.'' So this work must start now. I believe this without doubt. [Finance Minister Pyotr Stolypin Contacts Conservative Party? To Take Party Leader Position?] [Ministers Give Sessive Speeches at Peterhof Pce. Cab''s Duma Taming.] [Weakening Boundary Between Legitive and Executive. One-sided Bureaucrat Tyranny!] [State Duma Loses Tsar''s Protection.] "...Kokovtsov! Where is the Prime Minister now! Call him immediately!" A few days after officially predicting bureaucracy''s fall, when I opened newspapers to see the direction of public sentiment. I couldn''t help but call out Kokovtsov''s name though he wasn''t around. Appearing from somewhere, Kokovtsov quickly ran and showed himself before me. "Prime Minister, what is this now? Duma suppression? Party taming? Countdown?" Bureaucracy is a relic of the old era bing obsolete with the flow of times. The Duma with legitimacy should take power serving public sentiment. Therefore, the current excessive separation of executive and legitive is not good. I expected such a very rational and natural flow of thought. Naturally, I thought imperial citizens would understand my intentions since a sufficiently educated generation had risen. "Your Majesty." Find adventures on My Virtual Library Empire "Why? Now those who aren''t even elected representatives handle the Duma like a toy? Just what happened!" "Compared to bureaucrats who raised the empire this far, Duma representatives are just rabbits. Mixing these two groups ultimately means creating superiority." "That might be true in practical work, but could bureaucrats enter parliament overnight! Like this... isn''t it just strengthening bureaucrats'' power!" Yes, it might be different if bureaucrats truly transformed into representatives. I knew parties would try to have many bureaucrats join to run state affairs. However, I didn''t want such unbnced and one-sided violence. "Your Majesty, this is just a very natural result. If Minister Stolypin runs for election right now, who would dare be his opponent? He is a leading figure among leading figures who led the empire''s growth for decades. And what bourgeois could oppose Minister Jugashvili who sessfully spearheaded heavy industry development? Everyone will open their wallets, call his name, and hand over power to him. The empire''s citizens will make it so." "..." "Duma representatives who just yed withws are no match for bureaucrats. Because they are those who haven''t shown anything, achieved anything." I... didn''t want this. ''They''re this unmatched? Rather than bureaucrats attaching to the Duma, representatives attach to bureaucrats to survive?'' More precisely, I thought power would gradually shift to the Duma and they would take power. Like this, anyone can see it''s just system change for strengthening power. Just as the Nazis gave power to the F¨¹hrer through votes, at this rate bureaucrats will only emerge having absorbed the Duma''s legitimacy and power. "...Did you know it would be like this?" "All bureaucrats ultimately just receive Your Majesty''s will anyway. What would change in the end?" Nothing changes in the end. Meaning the Tsar''s power remains solid. Though Kokovtsov seems to speak with loyal heart, it sounds different to my ears. "Now please tell me who you will appoint as my sessor. I will prepare everything." "..." Whether bureaucracy or parliamentary cab system, all power ultimately belongs to the Tsar anyway. Tsarism cannot disappear from this country. == In the 21st century, it''smon sense to think economic development is part of democratization. Indeed, the observation that market economy development forms a crucial foundation for democratization holds substantial merit. History shows how economic liberalization often creates conditions that foster democratic transformation - as wealth spreads, education increases, and a middle ss emerges demanding political representation. It''smon sense logic that authoritarianism opposes free economy, and this is a fact proven multiple times by the Western world that achieved industrialization first. It''s the same even without the industrial age where business-capitalbor connectivity increased. The history of the Republic of Venice, which established itself as the center of European economy during medieval and Renaissance times through spices and finance, proves this. Free market trade has consistently proven to be a powerful engine of national development, creating wealth, spurring innovation, and raising living standards across society. The exchange of goods and ideas naturally erodes authoritarian constraints. Democracy bes an essential element in economic development. "Immobility? Our bureaucrats only work as much as ordered from above?" "I graduated university during education suppression, survived during purges, contributed to Far East development, and went through two wars! Factionalism? Vertical hierarchy? Could that have been possible if stuck on such things!" Chapter 234 Birth of the Post-War Economy (5) "So who built this country! It was all us who served His Majesty the Tsar''s orders!" The problem is, this empire couldn''t develop such economy and politics together. More precisely... "So Duma representatives forming the cab would develop the economy? Then how do you exin the economic development over the past 25 years?" "S-still, I think we should fix bureaucrats'' factionalism and responsibility issues-" "Shut up, you idiot!" No one dared even think of democratizing imperial power while the Tsar was alive and watching, nor felt the need to. No matter how Nichs tried to establish political systems suitable for 1920s economic development he anticipated... "Our country also has all freedoms - press, upation choice, residence movement, local elections, central elections?" "Just what gets better by picking Prime Minister and ministers from among Duma representatives? I received higher education but can''t understand." "The Tsar will just handle everything well anyway!" The Russian Empire was exactly the counterexample to Nichs''s argued logic. Bureaucrats'' unique elitism? "So my children can also belong there if they just study well?" "Of course! The empire encourages anyone to advance to university throughpulsory education!" Authoritarianism due to undemocratic executive? "Submitting to the Tsar''s authority is proper!" "Think back just 30 years ago! Then nobles trampled our heads while children clutched their stomachs starving! Wasn''t it all the Tsar''s authority that swept away such old evils!" "Whether you''re a doctor, farmer, soldier, or street vagrant doesn''t matter! As long as you''re an imperial citizen living in the current era, you''re already living in an empire built on authority!" More free state administration through democratized executive? "Ha! I''m from the prend reform generation, but there''s no one striking in the streets so the economy is developing!" "The empire became well-off because young people won the war!" "Anyway, the imperial government is already doing well, right? Just why do we need to change now?" Now saying such things was just ims that bureaucrats, imperial citizens, and even Duma representatives couldn''t understand. Though Nichs was worried the Duma would really be useless in its political role and turn into aw schrs'' debate forum at this rate, that was the Tsar''s concern and... Ultimately, the cause of this misaligned thinking was one thing. "...I am the problem. I am the problem." It was that the Tsar''s existence had be an essential element of the state. "If bureaucracy is one party, then numerous Duma parties exist to check that party, deliberate budget, and investigate corruption. Should I see it like this?" This empire where the abnormal rtionship between legitive and executive has already settled. Moreover, because thatpanionship continues so well, even I can''t easily twist this structure. Whether to push through for the distant future despite this, or allow thispanionship for now. "There''s no need to decide right away. Didn''t you say it was all for national development?" "...Kokovtsov, did you deceive me while knowing? Or did you not know either?" "Time is just needed." "You knew. You knew but didn''t tell me. No, even if you had told me then, I probably wouldn''t have believed." Kokovtsov didn''t even hide that he knew my bureaucratic reform would fail. While saying time is needed? Then how long must I wait? Should I just appoint the next Prime Minister after Kokovtsov and be done? Socrates, who became the ideological foundation for all 20th century European society, is said to have despised democracy.@@novelbin@@ He argued that if soldiers rule it bes a military state, if the rich rule it bes oligarchy, and if demagogues rule it bes a country of freedom. However, our imperial citizens aren''t showing resistance to new changes through such philosophical contemtion. "Recently, abnormal situations were discovered in the Ruhr. They say Germany is finding it increasingly difficult to provide timber and coal." Would France overlook reparations payments? For a country that captured even their emperor just half a century ago, if they overlooked that they''d be the country of schrs not the country of revolution. But why bring up that story now? "And recently Britain brought up reducing reparations due to Germany''s default risk, but France and Belgium refused. France wanted to impose economic sanctions, but this time Britain is dying their response." "Why bring that up here?" "Your Majesty. Please tell me how the situation will progress from here, what I should prepare." "...I don''t know either." "Don''t you know? You do know. I can stake my Prime Minister position on this certainty. The war with Japan too. The Great War too - Your Majesty knew. Though ordinary people might be busy handling things after they happen, Your Majesty must have clearly foreseen everything with that foresight." Something, Kokovtsov''s atmosphere was different from usual. No, since attempting Duma and bureaucratic reform recently, he seemed to constantly want to say something to me like someone changed. Though I try to look away from Kokovtsov''s gaze that momentarily even feels disloyal while wiping my face. Already Kokovtsov''s conviction doesn''t seem built over just a day or two. He truly wanted an answer from me in this ce. Finally, I too opened my mouth to avoid this awkward silence. "...They''ll show military movements. If Versailles is vited even slightly, France will feel it like Germany''s resurgence. With German forces thoroughly removed now, if Britain refuses economic sanctions then military methods are all that''s left. They''ll send forces to German territory, whether Ruhr or Rhinnd. Germany, with no means to resist, will swallow their resentment. Perfect environment for the far-right to rise up." "This is why the empire needs Your Majesty." Discover more stories at My Virtual Library Empire For a moment I opened my mouth dumbfounded at Kokovtsov''s short and concise answer. "Do you believe this literally? What if other variables arise? Couldn''t my predictions be wrong?" "At least I want to trust Your Majesty''s words more than leaders elected by masses who only received basic education on average. I will step back like this and announce diplomatic responses and positions considering what Your Majesty said." "..." And exactly one monthter. [France upies Ruhr.] [Marshal Ferdinand Foch ims Need for Rhinnd Rearmament.] [Will Rhinnd Annexation Really Happen?] The Ruhr upation began. It was news of even myst seed toward democratization disappearing. Chapter 235 The Turning Point (1) Like any country, France had two main public opinions that divided like the Western political sphere into left and right. The first was where the heart overcame the head. Perhaps because the heat of war hadn''t cooled yet, revenge burned stronger than fear, leading to the opinion that they needed to continuously beat Germany when they had the chance to prevent another war. The other was where the cold head calmed the heart. No matter how much they beat them up, eventually time would pass and the student would graduate, possibly returning to their alma mater with a sharply honed de. While politicians delicately navigated this precarious bnce between rational restraint and instinctive retribution, trying to satisfy both camps, the French military establishment and right-wing factions had already nted their g firmly in their chosen ground. They had made their decision with unwavering conviction, leaving little room for diplomatic nuance or moderate positions. "We reduced it from 226 billion marks to 132 billion marks by half and they won''t pay?" "We''ve already lost our industrial zones and can''t even provide pensions for veterans!" "The factories stopped to pay with raw materials? Then we should search those factories to verify!" From the moment the League of Nations, which was supposed to collect and distribute these reparations, became nominal, France intended to resolve the issue on their own. When Poincar¨¦''s n to impose economic sanctions with Britain was blocked, he immediately ordered military action. "General Alphonse Caron. Take an infantry division right now and upy the Saar region. And General de Gaulle." "Yes, Marshal." "Deploy troops to advance into the Rhinnd and upy the Ruhr." Foch took action as soon as he received political permission. So would upying the Ruhr industrial region, Germany''s heart, help France''s economy? Definitively, this would not help France''s reconstruction. While military action could be justified under the Treaty of Versailles, this would clearly invite international criticism and above all, halt Germany''s economy. No matter how sweet the reparations were, an economic crisis in a neighboring major power could not be good for France. However, such economic reasons were unimportant to Foch. ''Go ahead and resist. Raise your army and take up arms again. Then I''ll bring my tanks straight from the Rhinnd and sweep everything away.'' While Britain chose welfare over growth, investing in social programs and domestic reconstruction, France had already chosen security over growth - a decision forged in the fires of three devastating invasions across a single century. The scars of war ran deeper in French soil than British. This Ruhr upation demonstrated that choice with crystal rity. Every soldier positioned, every checkpoint established, every factory controlled showed France''s iron resolve. And it proved that France''s national security ultimately meant Germany''s downfall - there could be no true safety while their eastern neighbor retained the capacity for war. Foch and Clemenceau didn''t raise the army without any thought. Years of careful nning and strategic assessment had gone into this moment. They had calcted every risk, weighed every potential response, and found the scales tipped decisively in their favor. Britain would only voice nominal opposition, their protests barely rising above diplomatic whispers. Their own poption was too focused on domestic concerns to support intervention. And America had withdrawn from European affairs, retreating behind its ocean barriers with a determination to avoid entanglement in Old World conflicts. The Russian Empire would not intervene outside the vic world, their attention fixed firmly on their traditional spheres of influence. And with recent friction with Italy over colonial ambitions and Adriatic influence, they wouldn''t help Germany if they didn''t want to add France to that list of deteriorating rtionships. The diplomatic chessboard was perfectly arranged. Now was the opportunity, with Germany cornered both militarily and diplomatically. "But Marshal, if all the Ruhr factories stop, won''t we end up not receiving reparations anyway?" "Marshal P¨¦tain, that''s precisely the point. Having their factories actually stop and being unable to pay reparations." "...Looks like we need to prepare for a long-term upation." If they''re going to beat them up anyway, why not shatter every bone below the pelvis and cripple them? Recovery? Revenge? Those require being alive first. "If they pay like this, we can hold them ountable for deliberately neglecting reparations, and if they can''t pay, we can extend the upation until they do." Foch hesitated no longer.@@novelbin@@ == The copsed Ottoman Empire was reborn as a republic in exchange for transferring all strait sovereignty to Russia. Continue your journey on My Virtual Library Empire Italy raised its youngest Prime Minister Benito Mussolini, who dered territorial expansion by advocating Spazio vitale, the origin of Lebensraum. Britain had no time to look elsewhere with the Irish Civil War, control of Egypt, and Gandhi''s resistance movement. After the Ruhr upation, Germany reached unprecedented hyperintion, printing trillion-mark banknotes. And I... I had not yet intervened in this predictable flow of history. Since the Empire survived the Great War, Russia had not projected power abroad except for organizing the Balkans. This was natural, if natural. My chosen purpose was Pan-vism slightly expanded into national self-determination. The vic peoples had already formed their sphere of influence, and we seeded in ying king even in the Balkans through active internal interference. With Pan-vism''s foundation alreadyplete, why would the Empire strive for further expansion? "It was from ''17, wasn''t it? From the moment victory was certain that year, I''ve only thought about maintaining this country." Looking back, it was undeniably a self-limiting thought, but truly back then I believed it was the best option. Because I thought if we went one step beyond Pan-vism, the Empire would be the Soviet Union. By bing the Soviet Union here, I don''t mean a revolution urring. It means the possibility of the Empire taking the position of the original timeline''s Soviet Union the moment it touches non-vic peoples beyond the vs. The Soviet Union - surrounded by enemies on all sides, ying only with its followers, that half-century of istion, the nation with Cold War trauma. I had no intention of letting that history unfold. "The Soviet Union began facing containment as soon as it demonstrated its power in World War II." The reason the Soviet Union made enemies of the whole world wasn''t because they were Reds. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!